Babybird

by Lost_in_FanFic

Summary:

A story in which Keigo had a little sister born right before they where taken in my the commission. He tried his best to give her a better life than he had. He became a hero and parentified older sibling. She wants nothing more than to be a hero along side him, but Hawks knowing the true horrors of the hero world wants her to just live a normal life.

Alternatively,

Doves are a Symbols of peace and hope in hard times. Hinadoris number one wish is to help people. So as the other soon to be hero's in class 1-A dream of being number one. Hero in training Dove strives to be a symbol of hope for those in need. With a healing quirk and a dream she tries to make a heroic future a reality. If she can ever convince her brother to actually let her be a hero.

Shinso will replace Mineta after the sports festival!

Notes:

The first two chapters will be from Keigo perspective than after that it will be Hinadori.

Chapter 1: Takami

Keigo age seven
Life had not been easy for Keigo. His name was his first lesson Respectful language, only speak when addressed. After that his second to stay out of sight unless it was necessary. Never go outside. Never turn your back on your father. Now he sat not quite alone with his new lesson. One that will force him to unlearn what came before. To take care of the flock.

“Hinadori” He spoke, looking down at his new baby sister. Stroking wisps of blond hair just like his and mamas. Pale was all he could think looking at the tiny baby his mother had dropped on his lap. No food, no nest, the stress made her small.

“Baby bird? That’s all you can think of?” His mother spoke. Stress visibly eating at her. Unable to hold a job alone with two children. “You know what those wings can do. Get working!”

Their father was gone. It was for the best. A real hero, his hero Endeavour took him away while their mom was still pregnant. They would be safe now, Mama and baby bird. He’d used his wings once before to help people, but how could he use them to help them?

That was when the commission came to save them. His mother needed help the commission would provide, an apartment in Musutafu, a safe place to raise baby bird as well as anything else he might need. All he had to do was train to be a hero

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~Keigo age ten~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

“Is she ok? Why are they growing in white? They shouldn’t be this red near the bas-“ Keigo fretted over everything. Birds are prone to anxiety, especially over brood.

“Mr. Takami please calm down and give me a moment to look over her before-“ The old doctor started, this was only meant to be a quirk screening.

“Just look right-“ he started again motioning toward the joining of her wings and back.

“Keigo!” A Little Voice grumbled, equally tiny wings covered with scattered pin feathers not ready to be shed.

“Will I need to ask you to step outside again for this appointment or will you behave yourself.” Keigo sat straight up. All they had was each other. Of course he’s a little overzealous who else was watching out for her.

“Your mother was sick, stressed. It’s most likely just a fever coat. The red in her baby feathers isn’t irritation or pin feathers cracked too early just little bits of red pigment in her feathers a great sign her feathers will come out red and right as rain when she finishes her first molt.” The doctor assured, taking notes.

Hinadori seemed to be in her own world, sitting quietly swinging her feet back and forth off the side of the observation table.

“Fever coats are for dogs and cats not birds!” Keigo argued again, worried. Far too stressed for any normal ten year old.

“You marked off both the mutation quirk: wings and a regenerative quirk?” The Doctor finally looked toward Keigo.

“A minor healing quirk I think.” He mumbled, watching her face light up as she gasped jumping off the table wings flitting doing nothing to slow her from falling right off the table.

“Are you hurt?!” Hinadori cheered, scrambling back onto her feet brightly smiling as if she hadn’t just fallen a straight drop her entire hight off the table. “I can help!”

“Does she have a…personal healing factor?” The doctor stared down at the kid that looked back at him her normal doe eyes replaced by wide and blown out owl like eyes.

“The bruises would say just a high pain tolerance i think.” Her brother said looking at her legs covered in so many little scratches you’d think their parents were still around.

“Healing makes my hands glow!” She said, enthusiasm spilling out of her as her head cocked to the side and she shoved her hands toward his face. Still maintaining wide unblinking eyes and a bright grin.

“You know socialising is very important at this stage and kids her age should be in school it teaches them very important…social skills.” Nodding slowly pushing her back towards the table.

“She’s already enrolled in school just hasn’t started yet. Keigo said scooping her up and setting her back on the table much to her dismay.

“I thought I was gonna get to show him my quark.” Her smile melted down into a frown accompanied by sad wing quivers.

“Don’t worry baby bird you can show him right here.” Keigo said, lifting his sleeve to show a handful of scratches from training.

“I can help!” Immediately she snapped back to attention holding out her hands as a soft warm glow healed his scratches. Followed by her eyes rapidly blinking closed, as she tried to fight off the sleep that took her almost immediately.

“And nap time.” He laughed, pulling her back against him. Her light snoring proving everything was ok.

“I know your situation Isn’t ideal but have you considered bringing her to the park? Attempted to socialise her with anyone her age?”

“My time is very…limited.” Keigo said, hesitantly.

“Maybe you could find a trusted adult to help-“ the doctor pushed.

“I think the appointment is over.” He said through gritted teeth walking towards the door.

Keigo carried her easily out and away. The train station was busy, and loud but Hinadori slept peacefully. The train slowed to a stop at their station a short while later the toddler-no preschooler now began stirring.

“Are we going home already?” She asked, pulling away just enough to look up at him.

“Are you trying to say you have the energy to do something else? You were totally knocked out a second ago?” He chucked, he was allowed off today for her appointment. It was a rare opportunity.

“A second ago was so much sleep. I’m all full on energy again.” She insisted nodding, trying to wake herself up.

“I guess the doctor did prescribe you with a little extra play time. How does the park sound?” Her interest was obviously peaked.

“I get to play…at the park?” She looked at him suspiciously. “What does one do…at the park.”

“Yeah you can play, and talk to other kids, you can probably find someone to race you can actually win against.” Keigo teased.

“How? I thought we didn’t talk to strangers?” Hinadori asked, skeptically looking at him like this was a test.

“We don’t usually, but you can talk to new people at the park.” He explained.

“Why is it ok at the park?” She shot back questioning.

“I’ll be there to watch. Make sure no one snatches you” he said before tossing her up into the air pretending to drop so he could snatch her up.

“Noooooo!” She squealed dramatically holding tight to his jacket.

“So what do you say, park time?” Keigo asked, raising her up onto his shoulders so she can feel the breeze as they run.

“Park time!” Baby bird cheered wings spreading out behind her fluttering in the wind while he charged ahead.

It was later in the afternoon so the park wasn’t to crowded. It would be much better for a first experience not to be completely overwhelmed by all the new people. He stopped in front of one of the benches with an ideal view of the park. Here he could let baby bird run while never losing track of her.

“Are you ready?” Keigo asked, Lifting her up off his shoulders getting ready to let her go.

She was adorable, plucky, quite literally vibrating with excitement. Squirming so much he could barely keep his grip.

“It’s time to fly!” She said determined, wings flapping excitedly behind her. “I’m doing it, see!”

He let her go. There was no flight really even if all her feathers were grown in now to many still had caps. Plus the terrible wing control. She’s too young anyway, little chicks wings are mostly just expressive. They’re getting use to the motions so it’ll be easier when it is time to fly.

“did you see me? I totally stayed in the air for a second.” She beamed, taking off running the second her foot touched the ground.

“Just a baby.” Keigo sighed, taking a seat on the bench behind him. Doctors appointments were stressful. What if something was wrong, and he couldn’t tell. It could be anything birds are especially susceptible to illness. He could lose her to anything if he wasn’t careful and children pass around viruses easier than sharing candy.

But there she was not a care in the world climbing whatever people called that giant plaything. While other kids ran past not even noticing her, but sitting there taking in every movement was all he could do.

“She’s gonna fall-“ Keigo panicked, jumping from his seat on the bench. Her grip faltered, hand slipping from its hold distracted. “false alarm.”

He fell back against the bench in relief. As quickly as he was up, so was she. Catching herself with ease before dropping and running to go talk to some kid. He fell back on the bench waiting.

“Aren’t you going to go play with your friends too?” A woman sitting on the other bench asked.

“Me?” Keigo asked confused.

“Of course! You’re wasting a beautiful day. You should be doing something too. Not just sitting there, like a nervous hen” The woman chastised-no maybe encouraged? Her tone was rough, but kind?

“Mitsuki! Ignore her it’s very sweet of you to bring your sister here. That was your sister right? The little one with wings?” Another woman shot forward. “What was your name?”

“O-oh, it’s Hawks, and yes that’s Hinadori.” He responded confused as to why he was suddenly being dragged into a conversation.

“Hawks, and Hinadori? English name for a bird and baby bird? No fucking way your parents actually named you guys that?” The loud blond woman asked, appalled. “I get you kids got wings, but seriously?!”

“Mitsuki!” The nicer of the two shot back at herr… friend? He assumed they where friends, they where roughly the same age and sitting together calling each other by their first names. At least the nice green haired one was calling the blond by her first name.

“What? its not his fault he didn’t do it!” She argued gesturing towards him.

“I named her actually.” Both women’s heads snapped towards him.

“Oh my god you’re like eight did your parents really let you name a baby?!” The blond spiky haired woman shouted. “I-you- You would have been like four! Where are your parents because we’re having a conversation?!”

“Prison and rehab.” He answered, curtly. “And I’m ten not eight.”

Mitsuki’s mouth moved trying to find the right words before looking to the green haired woman for help.

“Are your grandparents around? You must be staying with them.” The green haired lady began looking around frantically

“No, baby bird stays with me.” He explained. The woman looked panicked.

“S-Someone’s gotta be taking care of you kids! you can’t just be on your own.” She stuttered out.

“I take care of baby bird.” He clarified, again. Pointing to his chest.

“You’re just a kid you can’t be raising a toddler who’s gonna watch her when you go to school? Can you even cook? How are you gonna feed yourself, let alone a baby? Y-you can’t work how would you even get food?”

“Inko calm down!” Mitsuki whisper-shouted before pulling her to the other end of the bench.

“He’s ten Mitsuki! Rising a three year old! Look at Izuku, and Katsuki! Think about how stressful one day is! You’re married you have help! He’s a kid! He’s ten!” She held up all ten fingers emphasising her point.

“Panicking isn’t going to help, you’re just gonna scare the poor thing!” Mitsuki whispered back.

“You where shouting at him before I even saw him!” Inko argued.

“I was trying to get him to go play!” The blond snapped back.

“Do you think I can’t hear you?” Keigo asked, head cocked to the side. They didn’t seem to notice. “Can you not hear me from over there?”

Pap, pap, pap, pap, pap little footsteps running towards him. His attention immediately back where it was supposed to be. Baby bird charging towards him followed by two- No.

The sigh left him before she could say a word. Two boys carbon copies of the women on the far side of the other bench stood behind her. This was not good.

“I made friends.”

Chapter 2: Playground Games

Summary:

Hinadori makes friends.

Notes:

I lied only the first chapter needed to be in his perspective! Look sometimes things go differently than you planned when writing. Also i promise the time skips will be more smooth after this chapter I have just never had to do one before this.

Hinadori age three

“Are you ready?” Keigo asked, lifting Hinadori off of his shoulders. She stretched her wings out wide giving a test flap.

Wings out, check. Feathers roused… eh mostly checked, test flap, completed!

“It’s time to fly!” She cheered, as he held her out ready for release. “I’m doing it, see!”

He let her go. She floated wings fluttering gracefully, and majestic like a dove.

“Did you see me?! I totally stayed in the air for a second!” She beamed back at her brother already trying to run before her feet touched the ground. Dashing away giggling like a maniac.

There were so many people outside. She never really went outside. Well sometimes just a little when she thought she could get away with it. Keigo would be so mad if he found out though. But he never will because she is awesome, and super sneaky.

There are so many things to climb to practice flying. Little jumps equals little danger meaning they can practice flying and not get in trouble. So she ran and climbed up the side of the plastic play area getting ready to jump.

Area check! Oh,

“What are you doing up there!” A blond boy shouted blocking the landing zone.

“Flying!” She answered, looking for another safe space to land.

“I don’t think that’s what flying is, that’s called climbing!” The little boy beside him called out.

“No! I climbed up here, so I can fly!” Hinadori argued, huffing.

“But, how are you gonna fly?” The green haired boy asked, confused.

She grinned, this was her moment. Spreading out her wings in the wind showing off before jumping down and landing next to the boys.

“That’s so cool!” The boys cheered together.

“You already got your quirk?!” The green haired boy asked, staring wide eyed at her. “And you can fly with it! that’s awesome right Kacchan”

“It was, but my quirk is gonna be a hundred times awesomer when I get it!” The blond boy announced. “My name's Bakugo Katsuki and that’s Izuku.”

“My name's Hina-.” She said putting out a hand to shake his but the blond cut her off

“Wait Hen’na like weird?” Bakugo asked, giving her an unreadable look.

“No hina-“ she was cut off again this time by the green haired one.

“Oh it must be Hina, like bright you seem bright.” He nodded, turning to the blond and repeating. “She seems bright.”

“No, Hina like chick!” They stared at her, not blinking for a moment. “ Hinadori is Babybird!”

“Oh, well we were gonna race! Loser has to give one of there hero cards to the winner! Do you wanna join?” Izuku asked, smiling.

“Don’t forget it's the winner's choice! So I’m totally gonna have an unbeatable team after this.” Katsuki boasted, determined to win.

“Nuh-uh I’m super fast-But, um I don’t have any hero cards.” She admitted awkwardly. She didn’t have anything hero related at all that she could think of. Well, except Keigos Endeavor doll but even she wouldn’t be safe if she took it.

“That’s ok I have some dupes you could have!” The green haired boy said excitedly.

“Dupes?” Hinadori asked, confused.

“Yeah like when you have multiple of the same cards. You have dupes. Me and Kacchan buy packs all the time and he gives me his so I have a ton of extras.” Izuku said, bouncing around before freezing. “If you like hero’s that is.”

“I like hero’s, especially like Endeavor. My brother says he’s the best hero.” Baby bird explained looking back at her brother who was being surprisingly social today.

“No way he’s lame! The best hero is All Might no contest!” Katsuki cut in offended. “I’m gonna be a hero even better than him when I grow up!”

“Oh yeah well I think Endeavor’s the best! A-and so am I! I’ll prove it! I’ll beat you in your race And- um- I uh- oh! And you’ll have to give me all your Endeavors.”

“Fine! I accept your challenge, but whenever I win you’ll have to climb to the top of the play place and tell everyone that All Might and Katsuki are the strongest hero’s to ever live.” He challenged smugly.

“I don’t think that’s a good idea Kacchan.” Izuku piped up nervously

“Well where’s our finish line?” Hinadori asked, matching Bakugos smugness.

“That bench over there, where our moms are!” He answered pointing to the bench next to Keigo.

“You’re so on!” She grinned, getting ready for take off.

“Count us down Izuku!” Katsuki said, getting ready himself.

“Wait, do I not get to join?” He asked back.

“No, I'm racing her right now!” The blond argued back.

“No, he should join too! We can all count together.” She said, grabbing the green haired boy and pulling him between them.

“Let’s do this!” Izuku said getting ready between the others. “For All Might!

“Three!Two! One! And Go!” They all counted together before speeding off. Hinadori flapped her wings trying to give herself a boost forward. Taking the lead.

She skidded to a stop just in time not to go crashing into Keigos knees.

“I made friends!” She grinned up at him. “This is Kacchan and Izuku!”

“Wait, did you just call me Kacchan?!” The blond boy flushed red.

“Was I not supposed to?” She asked, staring back at him. That’s what Izuku had been calling him the whole time, it seemed normal.

“That’s not fair you can’t just call me a nickname without asking! How would you like it, Hinachan?” He asked, embarrassed.

“I like that, it’s like sunny or bright, just like you!” Izuku rambled.

“I told you, that’s not what it means!” Hinadori pouted, she hated being ignored.

“But it fits you?” Izuku insisted.

“But I’m Babybird!” She grumbled. “Izukun! No, that doesn’t work. Uh zukuchan? Neh, um”

She stared at him. He was pale, had freckles, and fluffy green hair- it’s perfect!

“Fuwa-fuwa!” She nodded, reaching out to pat his fluffy hair.

“Fluffy?” Katsuki snorted. “You’re calling him fluffy? What’s with your family, and naming things based on first glance!”

“You’re just mad you have to give me your Endeavor cards because I won, Kacchan!” She teased grinning widely at him.

“I didn’t say you could call me that!” Katsuki huffed before riffing around in his pockets for his trading cards

“It’s too late, we're already a trio Hinachan, Fuwachan, and Kacchan” she said with a wink, holding out her hand for her prize. “Another flawless win for Babybird!”

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~Hinadori age four~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

 

“Baby bird, it’s time for school aren’t you excited?” Keigo asked, getting her up out of bed and pulling out her baby blue uniform. Sleepy golden eyes staring back.

“Can’t I sleep a little longer.” She asked, trying to shimmy her way under the blanket. Only for arms to wrap around her and picking her up out of bed.

“Come on,you always wanna go out, don't be stubborn now.” Her brother chimed, dropping only for her to crumple to the floor refusing to stand. . “Breakfast’s already hot and waiting.”

“Why didn’t you start with that!” She said, hopping up off the floor making a break for the kitchen. A plate with steamed egg, vegetables, and rice sat at her seat at the table waiting for her still fresh and hot.

“You’re so predictable I should have just started with that.” Keigo laughed, walking to his seat and picking at his own breakfast. Until it was time to leave. “Let’s go Babybird, it's time for school.”

“Can’t I just stay here with you?” Hinadori asked, shuffling her feet walking beside him.

“I wish Babybird but you’ve gotta leave the nest sometimes.” He said, leading the way to the train station. The way to the school was quick. It made sense, Keigo would never let her that far away.

They stood in front of the building together. Nervous for different reasons all together. What if making friends was hard? She’d never had many, Keigo, Izuku and Katsuki were the only ones she’d ever had and Keigo rarely ever let her see them, only three or four times since they’d met and yeah conversations were easy going but this was a whole room full of kids. Ones she’d never met and knew nothing about.

“Come on little dove we’ve gotta get you inside.” Keigo said, patting her hair, and smoothing out her ruffled feathers.

“Are you sure?” She asked, being scooped up and carried through the doors. “What if we just go home? They’ll never even know I was missing right? Because I never came?”

A giggle came from a woman inside. Hinadori clung tighter to her brother, refusing to meet her eyes.

“First drop off?” She asked, walking closer.

“Yeah, she’s not used to not having family around.” Keigo explained. “Even when we go out I’m always right here.”

“You must be Hinadori right?” The woman said, coaxing her into a conversation. “There’s lots of kids inside for you to play with, are you sure you don’t wanna come see.”

“No no no!” Keigo tried to let her down, but she clung impossibly tighter.

“I know Ducky, but I gotta go.” He said lowering down on his knees so he could pry her off. “Come on, you have no problem running off at the park.”

“Because you're right there, but you're not right there! You’re leaving me!” She insisted, golden eyes welling up with tears.

“How about this,” he started pulling a feather from his wing and wrapping it around her wrist. “If you need me just tap on my feather three times just like this.” He tapped three times even in rhythm. “And then say my name and I’ll give you a little squeeze to show I’m right here. Will that work for you?”

The feather wrist band gave a little squeeze assuring her everything would be alright. She nodded, wiping away the tears and faced towards the classroom.

“You’ve got this baby bird.” He said, giving her a small peck on the cheek before pushing her towards the door. She walked through it looking over a room of kids in baby blue uniforms that matched hers still scared and out of Keigos sight she tested the feather again

Tap, tap, tap, “Keigo?” A little squeeze came in response. “I-I’m just making sure.” The feather slowly released its grip but still clung to her wrist.

“Hinachan!” A voice called out distracting her. Izuku, her aptly named fluffy friend.

“Fuwa-fuwa!” She cheered running towards him, fear immediately fading into the background.

“What about me I’m right here?” Katsuki grumbled, shuffling his feet.

“Kacchan you’re here too?!” Hina gasped, realizing what that meant. “We’re all gonna be in class together isn’t that so great!”

Izuku giggled infectiously, causing her to join, then even Katsuki joined as well. This year will be fun. Soon the woman from before and a man came in and grabbed everyone’s attention. Hinadori hadn’t paid much attention at all, too busy drawing herself and her friends on the paper they’d set out on all the tables.

“Is that us hinachan?” Izuku asked, looking over at her paper. “I thought we were just supposed to draw something green?”

“We were so I drew you!” She said enthusiastically, but he still looked at the paper confused. “…then I got bored. So now we’re all here! It’s me and you and kaachan and Keigo and Mrs. kacchans mom and Mrs. Inko.”

“Wait, why is my mom Mrs. My Mom but Aunt Inko is Mrs. Inko?” Katsuki asked, staring at the paper making an unreadable face.

“Because Mrs. Inko says to call her Mrs. Inko.”

“Oh, oh, oh! speaking of mom will you come over I’m sure she’ll let you we can watch All Might videos and play hero and-“

“A real life Hang out?!” Baby birds wings flapped excitedly. No one had ever asked her to hang out before. It would be just like the movies! They could eat popcorn and watch movies and build a fort and become best friends!

“Why her and not me? We were supposed to do that! We watch All Might videos together! It’s what we do!” Katsuki cut in bitterly.

“Could we all do it together? I could hang out with you too. You two could show me how cool All Might really is.” Hina suggested head tilting in confusion as to why their friend was upset.

“If we’re gonna do that we should go to my house, mine is bigger, and my tv is better, and we’ll be able to watch them in the living room instead of on his moms computer.” The blond bragged puffing up his chest, taking charge of their plans.

“But I have all the best videos saved there…” Izuku deflated. “Will your mom be ok with us both coming over?”

“Of course she will! She wants me to make more friends!” He shot back, crossing his arms.

“Oh will Keigo be ok with me coming over!?” Hinadori panicked, realizing she’d gotten ahead of herself, and hadn’t talked to her brother at all.

A voice pulled them out of their thoughts. The teacher and her aid getting all the children ready to leave. Making sure everyone had their backpacks, bentos, and jackets if they’d brought them. Babybird grabbed her things while walking with her friends to the main hall. Parents were lined up coming to pick up their kids, but among them there was no sight of her brother.

Running ahead she searched through the crowd for the large red wings she was accustomed to. She caught a glimpse on the other side of the room and bolted over. A tall man with red wings that were all wrong. Disappointed, she watched as the man with dragon-like wings spoke to a woman picking up his son. She huffed, looking down at the feather he’d given her and tapping on it.

“Keigo, where are you?” The feather squeezed at her wrist. “I can’t find you, it’s time to go home!” She whined.

“Hinadori? Are you alright kid?” Katsuki's mom called out. “Are you coming with us? Katsuki said he invited you and Izuku for dinner?”

“I needed to ask if it was ok, but I can’t find…m-my brother.” She explained, getting teary eyed.

“He’s probably still at school honey. Big kids don’t get let out for another hour or two.” He said crouching down to be on her level. “You can’t just stay here can you? Why don’t we make a day out of it waiting for him. Get you kids some food and then you and the boys can watch some movies together. Doesn't that sound nice?”

“How will he know where to get me?” She asked innocently, wings ruffling behind her.

“Mrs. Bakugo if you don’t mind?” The teacher's aid from class came over. “Im sorry to interrupt but the Takamis handler-“

“Handler?! What the hell do you mean handler?” She snapped looking over her shoulder like he’d kicked a puppy.

“I-i think it’s their case worker? They called and were asking to speak with y-you.” He stuttered out fearing her wrath.

“What the fuck are you talking about?!” She froze for a second before turning back to Hinadori sweetly. “Why don’t you go wait with Katsuki and Izuku? I’ll take you kids home in just a second. I need to handle that.”

Chapter 3: Let’s Be Hero’s

Summary:

Hinadori discovers hero’s, and also bonds with her Childhood best friends!

Hinadori had joined the boys, and waited for Mrs. Bakugo to finish with her phone call. She could hear her booming voice from the other side of the lobby.

“What the hell did you expect that kid to do for the next few hours, huh?! Did you idiots even have a plan? I swear I’ve never seen an adult with either of those two kids!” She shouted into the phone. If she could breathe fire this place would be in cynders. “And what the hell is wrong with you calling yourself they’re handler they’re not animals you know! They’re fucking kids! Now I’m going to be the only adult in these kids lives that hasn’t royally fucked them!”

She slammed the phone down and started walking towards the trio. Stopping to take a deep breath before ushering them home. Well to the Bakugo family home at least. It was large, at least two stories plenty of room to run around inside and out. The boys though, were far more interested in picking out their favorite hero movies to watch, running straight to the living room and picking out options.

Hina followed happily behind watching as the boys separated the movies into piles. There were so many options to pick through. Most had the same man on the cover. He was blond and his hair reminded her of Keigo. Mrs. Bakugo filed in last, turned on the tv and set it up for them to watch movies. Quickly snatching up the remote and turning around to the kids.

“Now boys, what are the rules?” She said holding the remote just out of reach for them.

“Number 1. No gore! Because it’s gross and you don’t wanna see it!” Izuku announced, followed by Katsuki. “Rule 2. They can only say the Fuck word twice, max no exceptions!”

“Watch it brat your not allowed to say that word.” Mrs. Bakugo said choking back a laugh. “Last one?”

“Rule 3. no wack ass costumes. This is a fashionable household and we have standards!” The boys said together.

“Inkos gonna kill me if she hears him say that.” She grumbled under her breath as she stood up dusting herself off. “All right boys have at it I’m off to make dinner- oh before i forget you’ve got a guest let her pick first.”

“Me?” Hinadori asked, confused.

“That’s not fair! They’re my movies!” Katsuki argued, throwing himself back on the floor.

“Life’s not fair brat no backtalk! Besides, it's her first time coming over. You wanna make a good impression so she comes back don’t you?!” His mother shot back.

“Well, which one do you think is the best Kacchan?” Hinadori asked, looking down at the piles clueless as to what made up each category or why.

“All Mights Silver Age Showdown!” He cheers striking a pose. “He takes on like five bad guys at once and wins because he’s never scared even when backed into a corner just like me!” He finished attempting a kick but almost falling over in the process.

“Your‘re right kaachan you’re cool just like All Might!” Izuku said, cheering him on while he continued to try and fight the air.

“Then let’s watch that! We’ll all be happy!” She beamed at her friends watching them try to start the movie. Izuku ran to turn off the lights as the movie started.

It started off with backstory, but It was enchanting. Fast paced, full of action and drama. All Might shining above everything. He reminded her of Keigo. Not just the blond hair or even how wild it was, but his smile, his never ending optimism, and his desire to help people. A hero.

After the intro it started with All Might on patrol alongside a man named Gran Torino.

“Pst, Who’s that?” Hina whispered to Katsuki, leaning closer.

“It’s his mentor.” He said hushed, fully enraptured by the movie.

Then an explosion in the distance! Fire was spreading everywhere as All Might and Gran Torino jumped into action. Rushing to the scene. Quickly devising a plan, then they split up to rescue people. Gran Torino shooting out of view and into the burning buildings. All might taking off in the other direction. He was quickly pulling person after person out of the wreckage when- Boom villains appeared.

“No!” She gasped, panicked.

“Don’t worry it’s All might. He always wins.” Izuku said, comfortingly.

“It’s five on one. There’s no way he can win without help. What’s gonna happen to all the people?” Hina ranted, letting out a nervous trill.

“Don’t worry birdie. He can handle it.” Katsuki said, pulling a blanket off the back of the couch and pulling it over them on the floor. “We’re safe now, shush.”

How- “Detroit Smash!” All Might screamed thunder cracked and rain fell putting out the flames and drowning the smoke from the explosion. He’d won but they’d still managed to get a few hits in on him and he looked hurt. That’s when she appeared.

Recovery Girl

Recovery Girl could heal people. She used her power to save hero’s and help civilians throughout the fight. She didn’t fight herself, not unless she had to but she helped, she was just as important as any of the others on the screen. She helped everyone she could.

And Hinadori wanted to help people too. She could heal people, maybe not much but she could get better? It was all she thought about for the rest of the movie.

“What do you think Hinachan? It was amazing wasn’t it!” Izuku shot up, knocking the blanket off all of them. He was practically vibrating with excitement.

“It was but do you think…I could be like her?” She asked, looking at her hands.

“Who?” Katsuki asked, confused.

“Recovery Girl. My quirk, I can heal people too.” Hinadori explained, thinking about a future where she was a hero saving people and helping her friends.

“What are you talking about? Your quirk is your wings.” He said, nudging her wing causing the whole thing to rouse.

“Don’t touch my wings!” She shrieked, jumping away from him and trying to sort her feathers. Carefully laying them back properly.

“Sorry, are you…alright?” He said, pulling his hand back slowly.

“Feathers are sensitive, and only family touches them.” She explained firmly, shaking out her wings before resting them back against her back. “But to answer your question, I CAN heal. It’s not a lot right now…and it makes me super sleepy, but I’m sure I can get better.”

“You’re bluffing, no way you have two quirks before I got one.” He grumbled, crossing his arms and scowling.

“I can too! I’ll prove it!” She said shooting up, wing fanning out and colliding with her friends and fully knocking izuku over

“Oof,”

“SORRY!” She panicked “uh, I can help! Where does it hurt?!”

“You didn’t have to knock me over just to prove you had a quirk.” Izuku said, rubbing his head with tears in his eyes.

“No! I swear it was an accident! I’ll fix it, see!” She covered Izuku's hands that were cradling his head with her own. A soft warm glow filled the room as the bump forming in the back of Izuku's head slowly settled back. “All better! I really didn’t mean it though. I’m sorry my wings have a mind of their own sometimes.”

“You have two quirks! How do they work? Are they connected? Can you heal people with your wings too?!” Izuku raved, firing off question after question.

“I don’t- know.” She yawned. “But it makes me eepy.”

“Its super cool! I bet you’ll be way cooler than Recovery Girl!” Izuku cheered, bouncing around probably thinking about how she could use her quirk.

“I don’t know about that.” She said shyly.

“Let’s play Super Heroes!” Izuku suggested, jumping up on the couch.

“I’ll be All Might!” Katsuki said, determined.

“I wanted to be All Might!” The fluffy haired boy whined. “You’re always All Might.”

“You could be Gran Torino?” Hinadori suggested. “The movie said he taught All Might how to be a hero, didn't it?”

“You’re right!” Izuku beamed jumping back off the couch.

“Are you sure your quirk didn’t just give him energy?” Kacchan asked, staring at the green haired boy bouncing off the walls.

“Hhm, I don’t know?” She replied shrugging. “I mean his head stopped hurting so…I helped?”

“What hero are you gonna be? Gran Torino and All Might are off the table.” He asked, turning back to them.

“You could be Sir Night Eye! Then we’d have all three generations together! Oh or you like endeavor right? You could be him!”

“What if I just want to be Recovered Girl?”

“She’s not even in the top ten?! Why would you want to be her?!” Katsuki asked, exasperated.

“Because she helps people!” Hina argued.

“All hero’s help people!” He snapped, pinching the bridge of his nose. “No. This isn’t allowed, you have to pick someone in the top ten!”

“Why don’t we be our own superheroes?” Izuku suggested cutting the tension. “I’ll be Mighty Man!”

The other two stared at each other for a moment waiting to see if the other would cave from the top ten argument. Instead, Katsuki huffed, crossed his arms and looked towards Izuku. Who had chosen to pose like All Might had on the cover of the movie.

“I’ll be Victory.” He said certain. “The number one hero who’s never lost a battle.”

“Um, I don’t know what would a good name for me even be?”

“You could be angel! White wings, blond hair, and a healing quirk. It’s like a match made in heaven!” Izuku explained.

“No, she should be something cool like Valkyrie! Swooping in to kick Ass!” Katsuki argued, a bit too loud.

“Brat! What have I fucking said about cursing!” Mrs. Bakugo shouted from the kitchen.

“That it’s rude and not appropriate.” He huffed out, deflating. “Well, what are you gonna pick?”

“How about Phoenix? A beacon of light rising from the darkness, and giving hope to those in need!” She exclaimed, imagining them as hero’s together.

“It would be cooler if your wings where red like your brother.” He shrugged, smugly.

“Rude,” She huffed, feathers ruffling behind her. “Besides, I have red in my baby feathers and the doctor said they’ll probably start coming in red. So you can take that!”

“Oh yeah? they’re gonna be red like I’m gonna be Quirkless!” Katsuki mocked, ruffling her feathers more.

 

“It doesn't matter, it's pretend. If you can pretend I’m endeavor, the flame hero when I don’t make fire you can pretend I have red wings.” She huffed. “You’ll need a hero like me by your side to heal you or you’ll start losing in no time!”

“No way I’d ever lose because I’m gonna be like All Might-“

“All Might needs Recovery Girl! So does Gran Torino! She helps keep them in shape to fight, and she helps treat the injured people they save so they can keep fighting! They wouldn’t be as impressive without her there to back them up!” She argued, passionately.

“Fine, I guess you got me there.” Katsuki smiled, standing up before offering her a hand. “Let’s be heroes!”

“Really?” She asked, confused by his change in tune.

“I’ll be number one, Izuku will be my sidekick and you’ll be my support. Just remember you’ll be behind me so I can keep fighting.” He bragged, trying his roundhouse kick from earlier but succeeding in not falling this time. “Just let me know if you end up needing rescuing.”

With that the boys took off followed by Babybird. They ran up and down the halls rescuing Katsukis toys, and fighting the evil super villain, vortex vacuuma. The little robot that cleaned the bakugos floors. Taking a quick celebratory feast with prime minister Mitsuki and her husband.

“Can we watch one more movie? We only watched one, and Hinadori has never seen any of them until today!” Katsuki pleaded with his mom.

“Her brother will be here soon to come pick her up, do you really wanna have to stop half way?” She asked, staring down at her son.

“We’ll pick a short one!” Izuku doubled down.

“Fine.” And with that the kids piled onto the couch wrapped up in the blanket the Bakugos kept there. All drifting off to sleep at some point during the movie.

Chapter 4: No Chance Chickadee

Notes:

Important research notes
Nitroglycerin- is a highly flammable pain reliever that has a very sticky texture and aroma reminiscent of burnt sugar or caramel.

Tengu- are Yokai (supernatural creatures of Shinto) of the mountainous regions in Japan they are known for their amazing fighting abilities. That are usually depicted with avian or money features like giant wings, wearing masks. Some tales recounted them as simply being skilled where is when the train famous Japanese heroes while others depicted them as pure evil and chaotic brings of death and war.

Keigo and Hinadoris routines had changed significantly since school had started. She no longer fought getting out of bed since it meant getting to see her friends. Every day after class she would go home with either Mrs. Inko or Katsukis mother. Who had at some point announced she would be called Aunt Mitsuki. Which had been vaguely confusing at first given they were in no way related, but Hinadori complied nonetheless.

Slowly their classmates began discovering their quirks. Well, the ones who weren’t lucky enough to be born with them like Hinadori or they’re classmate Tsubasa. He was the boy with draconic wings. Katsuki had become rather popular in class with his boisterous personality. Izuku however mostly stuck to they’re small group. Planning out their path to become pro hero’s.

Which led to Hinadoris newest part of her morning and nighttime routine, arguing with Keigo about becoming a hero.

“Please.” She asked, marching beside him on their walk to preschool.

“Not a chance chickadee.” He grinned down at her as he ruffled her hair.

“But I have the perfect quirk combo!” Hina insisted, throwing her arms up in protest. “I can fly and swoop in to the rescue and heal people! I could help so much!”

“There are lots of ways to help people that don’t require being a hero.” He argued, ignoring her antics.

“Like what? Being a police officer I'd still be in danger from all the same villains, plus all the regular bad guys!” She’d thought this conversation through plenty, and was positive she had a perfect retort for any argument he made.

“You could be a doctor? Doctors help people every day.” He explained, trying his best to dissuade her.

“Eh, wrong. We have bird immune systems. Do you think I’d be better spending every day around deadly diseases?”

“Fair play.” He acknowledged, before sighing. “You just can’t be a hero ducky, it’s not safe.”

“I don’t want to fight people! I just wanna help people!” She insisted, wings fluttering with determination. “I could be like Recovery Girl and-“

“Look at me Babybird.” He stopped, fully serious. “Hero work is too dangerous for you. I won’t be able to handle it if you get hurt.”

“But you want to be a hero too! Why can you be one, but I can’t.” She asked, tears welling up. He scooped her up without hesitation, carrying her towards school while gently soothing her.

“Cause I’ll kill anyone if they hurt you, and that would be very hard to do if it’s public knowledge.” He joked, casually.

“You’re not gonna kill anyone Keigo, you’re gonna be a hero. Hero’s don’t do that.” Hinadori stated matter of fact.

“You’d be surprised.” He shrugged, pulling the door open with a feather, before dropping her off. “Now no more hero talk. You’ve got things to go learn.”

“Fine!” She huffed, making her way into her class, and sitting down with her friends.

“Are you alright Hinachan?” Izuku asked, watching her drop her head on the desk with a thunk.

“He’s so stubborn!” She pouted, crossing her arms.

“What’s he got against hero’s?!” Katsuki grumbled beside her.

“How are we ever gonna be hero’s together if he won’t let me be one!” she groaned, not lifting her head from the table. “It’s so unfair!”

“Maybe we could make a list of all the reasons why you should be allowed to be a hero? If there’s enough there he’ll have to listen right?” Izuku suggested, digging in his book bag, and pulling out his notebook. “Kacchan! Do you have a pencil I can borrow? I can't find one?”

He sat grabbing his own and began rifling around inside. Grabbing Hinadoris attention with the sweet smell coming from inside.

“Kacchan?” She grinned, scheming “Will you share your candy with me? It’ll make me feel better.”

“What? I don’t have any today.” He said, looking up at her.

“Oh, did you eat it all already?” She asked, confused, smelling the distinct smell of caramels.

“No way! Mom would never let me have candy before school!” He argued, staring at her like she’d grown a third wing. “Look!”

He held out his bag to show her there was no candy left. She reached out to look, feeling the stickiness on his palms.

“You liar, your hands are sticky and everything! You could’ve just said no!” She pouted, but he only got angrier.

“I’m not lying! And my hands aren’t sticky!” He huffed, turning and sticking his hands out towards his other friend. “Izuku! Tell her my hands aren’t sticky!”

And so Izuku touched his gross taky hands.

“They are kinda sticky Kacchan.” The green haired boy grimaced.

“My hands aren’t sticky!” He shouted, a loud crack and table rattling with a flash that stung hinas eyes, and ears. Then it was quiet, Katsuki stared down at his hands then his head shot up, lips moving excitedly. Then ringing followed and he froze. All of them stood blinking looking at each other for a moment before it passed.

“Bakugo! Way to go on finding out your quirk!” The teacher said, as sound slowly returned.

“I-I got my quirk!” He cheered, looking back at his hands.

“A flashy quirk for a future hero!” The teachers aid encouraged, as Katsuki let little sparks off on his hands.

“You’re quirk’s so cool Kacchan!” Izuku cheered.

“But, did everything get quiet for everyone else, or was it just me?” Hinadori asked, concerned.

“What does it matter?! I got my quirk! And it’s amazing!” Katsuki said, ecstatic. His hands popping like firecrackers, much smaller than the first.

“I guess that means I’m the only one left without a quirk.” Izuku said softly.

“Don’t worry fluffy, we’re saving best for last I’m sure of it!” Hina smiled, trying to lighten his mood.

“You’re right I’ve gotta stay strong! I’m gonna be a hero just like All Might!” He smiled determinedly.

But as time flew by it was time for them to move up to kindergarten. Izuku had turned five with no quirk. Katsuki was not keen on letting him forget it, and was even less keen on Hinadori still being friends with him regardless. Still taking turns with who she stayed with affter school.

She’d discovered Aunt Mitsuki gave the kids far more freedom than Keigo ever did. It was almost completely up to Katsuki what they did. Well, unless Hina had a strong opinion on what she wanted to do. Kacchan could be swayed, relatively easily. If he didn’t want to listen she could always bribe him with a little candy, he wasn’t a big fan of sweets but he did like caramel. She could also offer to let him pick a card from her next hero trading card pack. She wasn’t really a collector.

But today Katsuki led a group of boys parading around the neighborhood. ‘The Agency Bakugo’ Hinadori followed, their designated healer for all of Katsukis adventures. Ground Zero was the name he’d given himself for the day. He’d taken to calling her Tengu, as her hero name. She was not a fan. Tengu, bird Yokai of the mountains. Elite warriors, and bringers of war.

“Come on Tengu! We’ve gotta catch the supply drop!” He shouted leading the group of kids to the combini for snacks.

“Tengu is almost as bad as Valkyrie!” She grumbled, not wanting to be a harbinger of death regardless of the mythos.

“Nuh uh, Tengu are super cool! They’re martial artists that taught famous hero’s to fight!” He insisted. Hina was not swayed.

“Yeah because they’re war hungry evil people!” She chittered angrily, wings puffing up.

“She’s right Kacchan, Tengu are scary.”

“I’m not calling you evil, or scary! I’m-“ his cheeks puffed up, as if physically swallowing his words. “Tengu are cool. So just drop it, and I’ll buy your hero chips today.”

He turned around marching into the combini, Hina and Izuku quickly followed after. He went straight for the chips, grabbing two bags. Then turning back to the group.

“Everyone collect your supplies and meet back at the counter in five minutes or we’re leaving for our mission without you!” He ordered, acting more like a general than a hero.

The kids scattered the store. Hina going straight for the candy. She crouched down standing on the balls of her feet inspecting the candy’s. Rocking back and forth looking for her friends' favorites.

“Hum, Matcha KitKat, Sakura KitKat, and Melty Caramel KitKat. Perfect!” She cheered, grabbing all three. “Kacchan! Fuwachan!”

“What’s up?”, “huh?” They asked in unison, poking their heads in from opposite sides of the isle.

“I got presents!” She sang, running towards the register.

“H-Hina!” Katsuki called out running after her. “No! Stop, I'm supposed to pay!”

“Nuh uh, it wouldn’t be a present if you paid.” She said tossing the candy up onto the counter.

“No way! I’m in charge and I say I pay. Besides, mom gave me money to buy us snacks. You wouldn’t argue with my mom would you?”

“No never!” She gasped. “But I don’t believe you!”
She threw the handful of yen Keigo had given her onto the counter. Wings flapping, trying to pull herself up enough to see over it. Katsuki quicky dropped the chips on the counter, swiping her money back, and replacing it with his own.

“Not fast enough!” Katsuki smirked, showing the money back into her hand.

“Meanie!” She huffed, crossing her arms and facing him. “It won’t be a gift from me if you pay for it!”

“You know what they say, right Hanto?” Tsubasa laughed, waiting behind them. Hinadori had completely forgotten they were even around.

“Hehe! You’re right boys are mean to girls they like! That means Bakugo must like her.” The boy with brown hair beside him joined in.

“No!” Hina and Katsuki screamed together, faces matching Keigo's wings.

“Can it, or I’ll show you how strong my quirk really is!” He growled, hands sparkling off. Hinadori covered her ears. Every pop was like a needle. Katsuki froze, he knew better than to use his quirk inside.

“Come on Kacchan, let’s wait outside.” Hina smiled softly, swiping the bag off the counter and pulling him with her. Her hearing might be better than normal people but she was sure his ears had to hurt too. “I picked this up for you by the way.”

Skidding to a stop outside she dug around pulling his candy out. Grinning wildly as she held up the KitKat in creamy yellow wrapping. Melty caramel, it was his flavor.

“It matches your hair, and your smell!” His face was crimson as he took the candy shoving it into his pocket before grabbing his bag of hero chips.

“I don’t smell like caramel.” He grumbled, opening his bag of chips and shoving one in her mouth to shut her up. Before searching for the collectible card inside.

“Kacchan! Hinachan! Wait for me!” Izuku called out, running out of the store towards them.

“Oh Izuku! I got you a present too!” She remembered, grabbing the matcha candy bar. “It’s green and sweet! Just like you!”

“I can’t believe you made me buy candy for him.” Kacchan groaned, watching as his best friends blush.

“Hey! I tried to buy them myself! You wouldn’t let me!” She argued, pointing at him.

“Yeah, yeah. Open your chips already and tell me who you got. I got Pro Hero Midnight. I didn’t even know she had a card.” He rolled his eyes.

“Let’s do it together!” Izuku suggested, holding up his bag.

“On three!” Hina grinned holding hers up next to him.

“One, two, three!” They tore open their bags digging for the card wrapped in its protective foil in the chips. Quickly opening them to find none other than the rarest card. Number one hero All Might. She had an idea.

“Katsuki, I think we should trade.” She suggested, rocking back and forth hiding the card behind her back.

“No way! If you wanna trade that means you got someone even worse than number seventeen!” He was playing right into her hands, and didn’t even know it.

“Well I guess I’ll have to keep it then.” She let out a dramatic sigh. “Maybe I’ll just give it to you as a gift! You did buy it after all.”

“I don’t want your throw away cards Hina.” He rolled his eyes. “I have way more cards than you, you should keep it to trade for something you actually want.”

“Guys! I got All Might!” Izuku cheered the shock finally wearing off, holding it up to show his friends.

“No way you got All Might!” Katsuki shouted, turning to face Izuku looking horrified. “No! You can’t have pulled him before me!”

“It’s ok Kacchan, I’ve got something to make it better!” She giggled, wrapping an arm around him slipping her card into his hand.

“I told you I didn’t want-“ He froze, looking down at the card in his hand. “You can’t be serious.”

“I am. You wouldn’t let me buy you the candy so I’m giving you a better gift.” She trilled proudly.

“You can’t just give this to me.” He looked up at her, thinking it had to be a joke and she’d take it back.

“I can, and I did!” She laughed, grinning ear to ear. “And it’s too late, no givesies backsies. That would be rude!”

“Now we’ve got matching All Might cards Kacchan!” Izuku cheered, holding them up side by side.

“T-Thank you.” Katsuki, stared at the card in shock.

Then they heard the electric doors of the combini slide back open as the rest of Katsukis friends came out. He snapped back to reality showing off his new favorite card.

“Look what I got!” He smiled victoriously.

Notes:

Personal head canons that are canon here because I made this world

Katsuki- as nitroglycerin is sticky in the real world his sweaty palms are actively sticky which is the reason he refuses to touch people and why he showers so much.

Keigo- is one hundred percent serious with about the fact he would kill for her she is the reason he’s fighting to change the future to make a safer world for her to live in

Chapter 5: Strong Enough

Notes:

Less research and more things you might wanna know.
-Melty caramel, Matcha, and Sakura are all japanese KitKat flavors available in the spring

-also the reason I chose hearing loss Bakugo for this fic is because close exposure to explosions or pressure deferentials causes hearing loss

Another day, another adventure with the agency Bakugo. The usual crew marching out on an adventure. Katsuki, Izuku, Hina, Tsubasa, Hanto, and Sato.

The last three being more Katsukis friends than Hina or Izukus. They honestly weren’t very nice, but Hina had to put up with them. Katsuki led the charge, sparking off crackling explosions like little fireworks.

“Come on, let's fight bad guys!” Katsuki cheered, the group of children all following in a trail behind him.

“I don’t know if this is a good idea, Kacchan. The sign says we're not supposed to go in here.” Hinadori said, pointing up to the no entry sign by the broken part of the fence he was leading them through.

“We go here all the time, Hina, there’s nothing to worry about.” He smirked, as his little entourage cheered. “Plus there are villains in there we need to fight!”

“A-are you sure Kacchan?” Izuku asked, trailing behind.

“If you’re too scared to come with us, Deku, just go run home to your mommy!” Katsuki snapped, glaring back at Izuku.

“Maybe we should both go back…” Hinadori suggested stopping and turning to face Izuku.

“No! We need you Tengu!” Katsukis head snapped towards her.

“I told you to stop calling me that! And stop calling Izuku Deku! It’s not nice!” Her wings flaring out angry.

“Fine, Phoenix whatever! What if someone gets hurt in the fight!? You want to be here to help don’t you?” He insisted, stopping her in her tracks.

“What if I get hurt? Or what if someone gets hurt worse than I can help?” She asked, scared.

“That won’t happen, I’m strong enough for both of us.” Katsuki answered confidently.

“Ok.” She replied, not entirely convincing. Izuku nodded, and followed beside her.

The group walked through the woods together. Occasionally stopping to “fight villains” or “receive orders” from where the next crime was happening. Hina ran along behind them with her “medic kit”. It was a bag filled with bandaids, fruit snacks, and juices. She handed out different flavors to each of the boys to “treat” different injuries.

“Off to the next mission!” Katsuki cheered, after taking a few snacks from Hina. Their post fight recovery was over and they were back on the march. “Forward march and here we go, members of the agency Bakugo!”

The group quickly found its way to a tree that had fallen over the small creek that ran through the forest. Katsuki began marching across without fear.

“Sound off-“ he was slipping, Hina ran forward trying to catch him but she wasn’t fast enough. He hit the water with a splash.

“Katsuki!” Hina shrieked, looking around for him in the water. She didn’t know how to swim, she didn’t think he could either.

“Kacchan?!” Hanto called out next; he still hadn’t responded and Hinadori was panicking.

“Hey! You ok down there?!” Sato asked, still nothing. The river wasn’t that deep was it?

“Oh don’t worry, Kacchan is super tough!” Tsubasa assured, but Hina still didn’t see him. Then he emerged, she let out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding. “See!”

“Hurry and get back up here!” Hanto said, waving to Katsuki.

“Sure, just give me one second.” He called back smiling, he was safe. There was nothing to worry about.

“Are you alright? Are you hurt? I was worried you might have hit your head or something.” Izuku said, holding a hand out to help Katsuki up.

He didn’t take it, instead he walked right past him and up to the rest of their friends. Hina immediately rushed over to check to see if he needed help.

“Are you hurt anywhere?” She asked, trying to get a better look at him.

“Deku already asked me that!” He grumbled.

“Yeah, but I can actually help if it’s hurting.”

“Can’t you hear me, I don't need help birdbrain!” She stopped, wings drooping behind her. It was the first time he’d actually insulted her.

“I was just worried about you.” Hina explained, shuffling awkwardly away. Why did he care so much about her being a bird anyway? Tengu, Valkyrie, now birdbrain. What was wrong with having wings?

“Well don’t be. I told you before I’m strong enough for both of us I’ll tell you if I need help.” He huffed, turning back to his friends.

“Let’s go home Izuku.” She tugged at his wrist. “I’m sure your moms waiting for us to get back.”

They spent the rest of their evening watching All Might videos together. Izuku would rant about all the things they could do together as hero’s. He gave her ideas for how she could use her power in the future too. A beautiful tornado of feathers saving people, or using it to capture bad guys. It was way more fun than being around Katsukis other friends.

The next day would be an evening at Aunt Mitsukis house. She wasn’t looking forward to it the way she normally was. Maybe Katsuki would apologize though and everything would be alright. When they got there after school he led her straight to his room.

“God Hina, why do you even hang out with him?! If it’s because you need somewhere to go after school just come here!” Katsuki groaned, throwing himself on his bed. “I can’t believe you left! No, I can’t believe it was with him!”

“Kacchan! We’re all friends, we're
supposed to be hero’s together!” She argued, feathers ruffling. “Besides you were being mean to me, why would I stay!”

“I said one thing! And you were acting
like a nervous hen!” He shouted, rolling over on his bed. “Ugh! Why can’t you see he’s holding you back! He can’t even be a hero, he's quirkless!”

“You’re being mean again Kacchan!” She bristled, not understanding why he’s been so difficult lately.

““I’m sorry, that's what you want, right? I’m sorry, I wouldn’t be so mean if you’d stop spending your time with that quirkless loser!” He was not happy but neither was she.

“Stop yelling, you're hurting my ears!” Hina complained, covering her ears to lower the volume.

“I’m not yelling!” He yelled, again.

“Yes you a-“ She froze in realization. “Kacchan, are your ears hurting again?”

“No!” He snapped, glaring.

“Kacchan.” She crossed her arms, taking a serious tone. “Did you overdo it with your quirk again?”

“You can’t tell mom.” He pleaded, sitting back on the edge of his bed.

“If it’s getting worse your mom got you those books-“ Hina started hopefully.

“I don’t need that!” He growled, before stopping and taking a deep breath. “Who would I even talk to like that, No one!”

“I could learn with you?” She offered, taking one of the jsl basics books off of his desk.

“Don’t bother, I won't need it for long. The doctor told mom we could get these things like headphones made so I’d be fine again.” He huffed, watching her leaf through the book. “Besides I don’t want people thinking I need that stuff.”

 

“But it could be good for missions don’t you think?” She asked, taking a seat cross legged on the floor in front of him. “A secret language for us to communicate in, if we need it?”

“I- Give me the book.” He said sliding off of the bed, and onto the floor. Then pulling the book in between them. “And we’re only doing this for the sake of our future missions, not because I need it.”

“Heard loud and clear- oh wait? Do you want me to try and heal your ear? If it hurts it might-“ He cut her off with a sharp look.

“And let you pass out on my floor, I think not.” He said, flipping the page.

“But-“ A knock at the door cut her off.

“You ready to go lil chickie?” Keigo asked, leaning against the door frame as he pushed open the door.

“You’re the chicken here ‘Hawks’!” Katsuki snapped defensively at her brother standing in the doorway.

“Pst, he said chickie, like Babybird not chicken.” She explained leaning in so he could hear.

“Why can’t he just call you by your name like a normal person!” He grumbled, crossing his arms.

“You don’t even call me my name kacchan.” She said giggling. “But yeah, I guess I’m ready to go.”

“Don’t forget your book!” Katsuki said, holding up the copy of the JSL manual. “You signed up for this, you should take it seriously.”

“Oh yeah, if I take this, what will you use?” She teased.

“Any of those.” He said pointing at the pile of books his mom had left on his desk. “You’re not getting out of the homework you signed up for.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it.” Hinadori smiled genuinely, taking the book from him before leaving with her brother.

“What was that about?” Keigo asked, watching his sister walk straight past him.

“Katsukis quirk makes explosions, he sweats nitroglycerin and it protects him from the burns but it doesn’t do anything for his ears.” She explained. “It’s really bad when he sparks off inside. It even makes my ears hurt and it’s way closer to him than me.”

“Maybe we should rethink this arrangement. You should just stay after with the Midoriyas instead.” Keigo said, deadpanned.

“Kacchan is my friend, and aunt Mitsuki loves us.” Hinadori huffed, knowing she’d have to defend them before her brother could get too far off the rails.

“Izuku is also your less dangerous friend and Mrs. Inko also loves you.” He insisted, going back to his casual façade.

“But it’s just her and Izuku! She needs a brake sometimes.”

“It’s just me and you, and I do just fine Babybird.” Keigo argued, folding his hands behind his head while still walking.

“Oh yeah? What about right now? Aunt Mitsuki and Mrs. Inko watch me every day after school.”

“And in exchange I watch all of you at the park on the weekends so they have time off.” Her brother explained. pulling out his rare serious tone. “It’s an even trade!”

“Then it wouldn’t be even if it was just Mrs Inko and you, she'd have us five days and you’d have us two!” Hinadori crossed her arms, sas radiating from her tiny form.

“Ugh, hurry up, we'll miss the train.” He grumbled running a hand through his hair.

“You’re just mad cause I’m right.” Hina said proudly, before turning tail and running towards the station giggling in victory.

“Hey! Scoop attack!” He announced, dashing forward and scooping her up, flipping her upside-down and dangling her by her ankles wings splaying out. “Cut the sass silly goose!”

“Dang it.” She mumbled, swinging back and forth trying to right herself. “Keigo!”

“Eh! Nope, not that easy Ducky.” He said, swinging her up and over his shoulder with ease. “Man, all this hero training is making it much easier to manage you.”

“That’s not fair!” Hinadori pouted, kicking her feet, and trying to break free from his hand holding her against his shoulder. “Why do you get to do hero stuff, but I can’t?!”

“Cause-ow- hey stop it with the wings!” He corrected her, dodging both her wing slaps to the back of his head and her attempts to grab his. “Being a hero is dangerous. There’s a lot of fighting, and you don’t need to be anywhere near that.”

“But I don’t want to be a hero like All Might or Endeavor! I want to be a hero like Recovery Girl! A hero who helps people, not hurts them!” She huffed falling against his back. “At least pretend to think about it!”

“Let’s see?” He said, putting his
index finger on his chin for a moment.” I’ve thought about it, the answer is no!”

Chapter 6: An Accident

Notes:

Research notes
I spent hours over the last week reading the differences between ASL and JSL to make sure I handled this appropriately. I knew they used different signs for sure but i didn’t know any of these things prior.

- unlike ASL and English the Japanese language and JSL both follow the same sentence structure topic-comment.

-JSL uses mouthing to distinguish between various signs, while ASL does use mouthing to some extent it is not nearly to the same degree. Mostly being used by people who lost their hearing, hearing people who have learned sign, or CODA.

-JSL actually uses finger writing. Not a lot but significantly more than than ASL . In ASL If you start finger spelling words people know you don’t even know the basics

Hinadori had dedicated half the time she spent with Katsuki after school to learning to sign with him. Clumsy hands became certain as the days passed by. Mouthing the words silently as they practiced. It had significantly improved their kanji as well. They’d both almost mastered basic conversation by his sixth birthday when he got his hearing aids.

“I don’t understand why you’re so insistent on learning JSL. I can hear now just fine. Half of it is just lip reading, or writing kanji with your hands. You could’ve just learned that and been fine.”

“Sign is its own language Kacchan you might feel that way now since you got your hearing aids, but what if we need to help someone who’s never been able to hear! Do you expect them to just write everything out so we understand? They deserve to be able to communicate, and understand we’re there to help!”

“Are you really poofing out your wings as an intimidation tactic?” Katsuki asked, unimpressed.

“No!” she squeaked, trying to settle her wings back behind herself.“…it just happens sometimes when I’m passionate.”

“Look it doesn’t matter anyway, mouthing and hand writing are both normal parts of JSL so even if they can’t hear at all you don’t need to memorize every word.” He huffed, trying to get her to give up so they could do something more fun.

“Nuf studying bugaboos it’s time for dinner!” Aunt Mutsuki, called from downstairs. The kids scrambled to their feet, leaving Katsukis books scattered on the floor.

“Coming!” They shout back in unison, rushing down the hallway towards the kitchen.

“I trust you two made easy work of those books.” The tall blond woman asked, watching the kids fall in rank in front of her.

“Yes ma’am Mrs. Mitsuki ma’am!” Hinadori responded, saluting her.

“That’s my girl!” Mrs. Mitsuki ruffled her hair, then turned to her son “And you brat?”

“Yes ma’am.” He grumbled, unhappy their evening was all work tonight.

“You’re lucky she’s helping you! I sure as shit don’t know half of what ya did tonight.” She was lying, and they all knew it. Aunt Mitsuki immediately started taking Sign Language classes online whenever she was told about what his quirk was doing to him. Even if he wasn’t going to be a hero, if he kept using his quirk his hearing would fade eventually.

She and Mr. Bakugo had gone out and picked up every book on JSL they could. Giving Katsuki a stack of them even let him give some to Hinadori so he wouldn’t feel like he was alone. They tried to make it normal. Just another part of their home. She even went as far as occasionally using sign when they were all together talking, or playing in the living room.

“Let’s just eat so we can go play!” Katsuki groaned, walking towards the table. He earned a smack over the back of the head with that comment.

“Katsuki! Be respectful in front of your friends, you brat!” Mitsuki snapped, shaking her head.

“She basically lives here!”

“That doesn’t mat-“ a knock at the front door cut her off.

“It’s me! Coming in!” Keigo's voice came muffled through the door as he swung it open. “Everything ok in here?”

“Everything’s fine. Katsuki was just being a brat, like always.” Aunt Mitsuki and Katsuki were glaring at each other before she let him go. He stomped off to his seat at the table, ignoring Keigo’s interruption.

“What-“ He was cut off by Hinadori charging at him.

“You just left training, are you hurt? Can I help?” Hina asked, trying to pull his jacket off to inspect his arms for the usual scratches.

“Hey? Hey! Stop it! You're gonna mess up my feathers ripping my jacket off like that.” He said pulling away from her. Standing up straight, before sending a feather on either shoulder to pull his jacket up and furrowing his wings slipping them smoothly out of his jacket. “My wings are bigger than yours, it's a lot harder to get stuff on and off. You gotta remember that, or when you're my age you’ll be missing half your feathers from not taking a second to do it right.”

“I’ll learn when it’s time! Gimme!” She said jumping trying to get ahold of him, wings flapping with each jump trying to give her a boost. He wasn’t that tall…yet. Still the pre teen was significantly taller than the six year olds. “Let me help you!”

“They don’t hurt that bad, let's get food in you first.” He laughed, reaching down to ruffle her hair. Only to have her wrap herself around his arm now hanging upside down. He sighed, walking towards the table pretending this hadn’t become his favorite part of the day. “Food, then home, then bath, then heal.”

“I just wanna help though!” She groaned, wrapping herself tighter around his arm so she wouldn’t fall. “And that’s so long! Why can’t I just do it now?”

“Because you knock out when you use your quirk, and you need a bath. I know you like bath time.” He said, using his free arm to make sure she wouldn’t fall as he walked to the dinner table.

“I do like bath time.” She mumbled, dropping her hold on him when he held her over her usual seat at the table.

“I know ducky. And thank you for dinner. Mrs. Bakugo.” He bowed, before taking his seat beside Babybird.

“I’ve told you before, call me Aunt Mitsuki. We’re family.” She said, serving the curry she’d made. “Masaru, everyone’s waiting for you.”

“Oh! I’m sorry, I didn’t realize you’d made it in already.” Mr. Bakugo peaked his head around the corner, joining them at the table.

“No worries, I just got here.” Keigo said, raising a hand, and dismissing his worries.

Dinner was smooth, just like the rest of their scattered dinners throughout the year. After Keigo and Hinadori made it home they finished out the night with their regular routine. Babybird splashing about in the bath until it was time for bed. Then eagerly healing every scratch or fresh bruise from Keigo's training,

Her quirk use was almost getting impressive. A year before one small bump on the head would have knocked her out easily, but now she managed his scratches, and bruises before crashing. He needed to start being more careful or she might actually be out for Recovery Girls job.

He was more worried about her friendship with Katsuki though.

Katsuki's following grew the next year, and so did his explosive temper. In a way she felt bad. Hinadori knew his hearing had become a sore spot. That any time he couldn’t hear what was said he took it as a personal attack. If he couldn’t read their lips it had to be about him. He used his quirk to prove his strength, so no one would see his ‘weakness’. The drawback of his quirk.

That didn’t make his behavior ok. Not towards Hinadori or Izuku. He’d given his own best friend, the friend he’d had longer than her a terrible nickname.

Deku, useless.

They were the only ones who knew. Maybe other people suspected but they’d never say it out loud. At least not where Katsuki could hear. He wasn’t nearly as mean to Hinadori as he was Izuku, but that didn’t make her feel better. They were all supposed to be hero’s together. What did it matter that Izuku didn’t have his quirk yet? It could still come.

Hinadori was one of the students chosen to help clean the classroom before recess. She never minded cleaning duty, she was always thanked for being helpful and often agreed to cover other students' turns. She could just reach things better now that flight, well a little flight was possible. Flight feathers had finally grown in. She was under strict orders from Keigo however. No flight practice without him, but he didn’t need to know she used it to clean the windows in class. It was more like hovering than flying, but it was as close as she was allowed to flying on the weekdays.

She could see Izuku and Katsuki outside together. Katsukis new friends beside him on either side. Well, she knew Tsubasa but the other boy was new and rude so she hadn’t caught his name yet. Izuku was standing between them and another kid, he looked almost like he was crying.

Actually, why did it look like they were both crying?

That’s when she saw the first explosion. Hinadori panicked, their classroom was on the second floor there was no way she was gonna make it in time to stop him! If she flew out there she’d be in so much trouble. She couldn’t just ignore her friends hurting each other though! She flung the window open taking a deep breath before darting out of it. It wasn’t very far she could make it. Her wings beating like crazy as she soared a bit too fast into her friend, colliding and tumbling to the ground. A loud hot crack boomed before anyone could realize what was happening.

It Burned. She couldn’t help but scream. Despite how sensitive their feathers were, they were resistant to just about everything.

Everything but Heat. Feathers turn to ash in an instant. Too much heat and they crumble. Horrified looks all around. Teachers rushing to find the source of the squalling. The red feather on her wrist bristled before squeezing. Keigo would be there soon and he would not be happy.

Teachers scrambled to collect her. The other kids were all frozen in place. No one knew what to do, it didn’t seem like she was visibly hurt. The feathers melted away so quickly they didn’t have time to really burn her. But the pain was clearly there. It was quickly decided the hospital was the best route. Better safe than sorry.

And so she sat in her hospital bed teary eyed one wing completely fine the other missing more than half its feathers. She could kiss flight training goodbye for the next year. She was lucky she was falling when he hit her. The tumbling put out the fire before it burned off every feather on her right wing. The curtains flung open to reveal a more than slightly disheveled Keigo.

“Hey Babybird what happened?” He asked, smiling tightly.

“I had a little accident.” She said avoiding eye contact. Trying to tuck her wings behind her, but struggling with the twinges of pain. He sat down on the side of her bed.

“No, you didn’t! This,” he paused, gesturing to her half burnt wing. “Doesn’t happen by accident. So I. Need you. To tell me. What happened.”

“It wasn’t on purpose!” Hinadori argued, wings flapping sending another sharp pinch in her wing.

“Last chance. You’re either going to tell me what happened, or i'm going to go with what I believe happened.” Keigo explained, trying not to let his anger get the best of him. “Because I already have a pretty good idea of what I think happened.”

“He really didn’t mean to hit me! I got in between a fight! It was my fault! Really!” She insisted knowing Keigo would never let her see her friend again if he knew the truth.

“He, being Bakugo Katsuki. The boy I’ve been trying to get you away from, because the fight was him being a bully.” Her brother replied through gritted teeth. “I knew something like this was going to happen! I can’t believe I let you stay-“

“No! He’s my friend I-“

“Then you need better friends!” He snapped, standing up from the bed taking a deep breath. “New school, you’re never going back there. They clearly don’t know how to watch their kids, and this will not happen again.”

“But what about my friends? What about Izuku he didn’t do anything wrong?! Katsuki didn’t mean it! I-“ He covered her mouth.

“You’re seven you’ll make more!” Keigo snapped, letting out a big sigh before putting her into a tight hug. “Not another word on this Hinadori. You’ll have a ton of friends alright, I only get one Babybird.”

Chapter 7: Alone

Notes:

Also my apologies to anyone who keeps seeing this updating right now I’ve written all the way up to chapter 10 but me and my sister who’s editing this are both fully grown adults with jobs and so I’ve been posting then when she finishes

Months had passed since Hinadori had started her new school. It was nearly her eighth birthday, and she hadn’t made a single new friend. She was lonely. She was also technically old enough not to be required to have an adult walk her home. That meant every day after school she rode the train to her station and walked home, then waited.

She ran around the apartment. She stretched her wings and preened herself, picking at the pin feathers she could reach. She did her homework, all by herself without help. She practiced her sign. She even picked up English as well. Anything to fill the time. Well really, she liked watching Bluey, but there were more episodes in English than Japanese. She could repeat the episodes word for word In Japanese, and now she was practicing the same in English.

“Why won’t you go on my back!” She screamed, with Muffin. She reminded Hinadori of Katsuki some times. She missed her friends.

It was almost like being there. She could absolutely see him throwing his randoseru. The hard leather bag slamming in the ground or on a table. Him huffing and puffing in frustration. If his quirk wouldn’t ruin the expensive bag he might even spark off.

But she was alone. Waiting for her brother to come home, so they could have dinner, go to bed and do it all over again the next day. When the weekend rolled around there wasn’t much to do either. No one to go out and play with everyone had already made their friends.

Sunday night Hinadori woke up to the sounds of Keigo making breakfast. The popping and sizzling suggested American style breakfast. From the smell probably bacon and eggs.

“Rise and shine early bird.” Keigo joked, pushing open the door and flicking on the lights seeing her already awake sitting against her headboard. “If you were up you could’ve come out. I wouldn’t mind the company in the kitchen.”

She shrugged in response.

“Come on ducky! Be excited, your birthday’s coming up.” He cheered, voice trailing up for emphasis.

“Not like it matters.” She grumbled, rubbing her itchy clusters of pin feathers against her headboard.

“Come on! What kid isn’t excited for their birthday?” He chimed, scooping her up. “Now stop, we’ll have breakfast and then I’ll see if any of those are ready to be broken open, yeah?”

She slumped over his shoulder, completely exhausted. The discomfort of agitated, unready pin feathers, keeping her up again. Usually you only have to deal with one or two feathers at a time, not half a wing's worth. All growing back with their own timing. Some ready, some not, all uncomfortable. At least no one had to see it.

He carried her to the table and set her down in her spot. Plate already made and waiting. She wasn’t really hungry though. Too tired, too upset. Watching her push her food around was making Keigo visibly upset. Hinadori felt bad, he’d made breakfast for the two of them. It smelled good, but she just didn’t feel like it. She took one bite then two. If nothing else then to appease her poor brother.

“Not feeling eggs? I can make you something else. What do you want for breakfast?” He asked, walking towards the fridge swinging it open to see what else they had. “We’ve got fruit. I can do just that, chop some up…or could make you crepes…maybe pancakes? Maybe add a little protein powder to make it a real meal?”

No response.

“Screw it, it's the weekend. I know we usually avoid the extra sugar, but I could break out the chocolate chips?” He closed the fridge door, looking back to make sure his sister was still there. “What do you say?”

“What do you want?” She asked, softly. She was too exhausted to think about food. She just wanted comfort, she wanted her friends.

“How about I preen your feathers first, maybe after that you’ll be ready to eat?”

“Okay.” Hinadori said, standing up and walking over to the couch. Pulling the cushion off and dropping it on the floor laying down before splaying out her wings.

Keigo joined her on the floor gently sifting through her feathers. Occasionally softly rubbing the thin keratin casing off the feathers that no longer needed them.

“How do you tell when they’re ready?” Hina asked, face down on the cushion.

“Well normally I’d say when the red starts to fade and they look white, but little birdie decided she was gonna come out mostly white.” He teased sorting her feathers nicely. “So for yours if they look a little dull I give them a very very light squeeze, and if they give any resistance at all I move on. If it crumbles I take the whole thing off.”

Relief washed over her as she involuntarily shook the dust off of her wings. Even just a few less pin feathers felt like heaven. She was still sad, but just sad is much better than sad, and in pain. Keigo continued to work through both wings checking for anything out of the ordinary.

“Ok, I give you a clean bill of health.” He teased, watching her roll back onto her side. “Now breakfast?”

“I’m not hungry.” She grumbled rolling back to be face down.

“Fine, I’ll concede I’ll make you a snack later when you start feeling it.” He smiled softly, rubbing her back. “What do you wanna do today?”

She shrugged her shoulders.

“Ok, why don’t we plan what to do for your birthday, you only turn eight once?” He said taking out his phone and opening his notes. “Now what do you think?”

“I wanna see my friends.” She answered, picking at the cushion.

“I haven’t met any of your new friends yet. Why don’t you tell me about em?” He smiled gently hand working its way into her hair, messaging her scalp.

“I don’t have any new friends, I want my friends.” She curled up, pulling her knees to her chest, wings furrowed against her back.

“Hina-“ He started, being cut off by her shooting up from the ground.

“It doesn’t need to be Kacchan, it could just be Izuku! I’m sure Mrs. Inko will be happ-“ It was his turn to cut her off.

“You know they come as a package deal. There’s no inviting one without the other.” Keigo replied, much to Hinadoris dismay.

“Please!” She begged, missing her friends.

“No. Pick something else.” He answered definitively, stern look directed at her. Then he took a deep breath. “Anything else and I’ll do it.”

“Can we see mom?” He let out the longest sigh imaginable. He let himself drop back all the way to the floor next to her.

“That’s not a good idea Babybird.” He replied, rubbing his hands over his face.

“You said you’d do it.” She huffed, and puffed trying not to cry.

“I know but-

“You said anything else! You’re so happy to give me everything you want but you don’t actually care what I want!”

“That’s not true. I understand I should have been more-“

“I want to see my friends! I want to see my mom! And I want to be a hero! That’s all I’ve asked for! I don’t want anything else!”

“It’s more complicated than-“

She was already stomping off. Running to her room and slamming the door. It didn’t do much at all to stop them from hearing each other; she could still hear anything he said, or did, and vice versa. It served more as a symbol for don’t come in, I want privacy. While she sat back against the door, and cried. He didn’t move, not for a while. Then when he finally did he got up, cleaned the kitchen and joined her sitting back against her bedroom door from the other side. He waited patiently for the sniffling to stop.

“Are you ok?” He asked, slipping feathers through the crack in the door to tickle her.

“I’m fine.” She grumbled, slapping at his feathers as they poked out from under the door.

“Do you wanna watch some cartoons? I’m sure there’s a bluey episode for this?” He teased, glancing over at the tv.

“I’m not four! I don’t want to watch bluey!” She huffed, head falling back against the door. She did kind of what to watch bluey. But muffin reminded her too much of Kacchan, and if she saw Lila in an episode she’d start crying over Izuku.

“Hey, bluey is for all ages.” Keigo said getting up and turning on the tv. He was looking for something. “How about something a bit more fun.”

Then the sound came from the tv.

Long ago, the four nations lived together in harmony. Then, everything changed-

“What episode is it?!” Hinadori threw open her bedroom door.

“A win, is a win.” Keigo said, falling back on the couch letting his wings hang off the back. Lifting an arm up to make room for her to lay against him.

“If I can’t see my friends, or mom can I at least be a hero?” She asked, watching as Zuko attempted to teach Aang fire bending.

Keigo groaned, dropping his head against the back of the couch.

“I could be like Katara. They need her to heal them when they get hurt. The group wouldn’t survive without her.” She looked at him determined.

“Katara also gets hurt a lot, ducky. It’s too dangerous.”

“Nuh uh, she gets hurt the least because she’s strong, and because she has all her friends, and her BROTHER to protect her! She’s got Soka, Aang, Toph, Suki, and Zuko all supporting her.” Her brother sighed again, draping an arm over his face. “I could be like Aang. I could only fight if I have too.”

“Babybird.” He grumbled.

“Just rescue and recover that’s it! No fighting!” She pushed, determined.

He looked at her. It was the happiest she’d looked since the burns. He couldn’t keep dealing with the sad, spacey Babybird. He tried his best to think rationally. He started training at six to be a hero. It was rough, it hurt more days than it didn’t. He didn’t want that for her. Maybe if he gave her a little taste of what it was like she’d give up on this. He’d show her how to maneuver her feathers and she’d get tired, and not want to deal with the wing cramps, and this nightmare of a dream of hers would pass.

“Rescue and recovery only. Fighting only to defend yourself, and no running into fights so you can say it was defense. Am I understood.” He could hear the wing fluttering before he even finished. “We’ll start on your birthday.”

“EEEEEEE!” She squealed, bouncing off the couch, and knocking into the coffee table, almost topping it. Feet and wings kicking out wildly.

“We’re really gonna need to work on wing control.” He mumbled to himself, as she scrambled up. She lapped the couch several times before the excitement began to give way to her exhaustion. She crawled back up onto the couch laying her head on keigos chest. “You better start going to bed early. You’ll be waking up even earlier for quirk training before school. Your grades better not start slipping either or no more training. You’re at the top of your class, and you always have been.”

She trilled letting him know she was listening.

“Drop below the top three and we’re done. I’m serious.” She nodded, eyes closed. “Your birthday is next month, the last of your feathers should be back by then. I’ll be training you for real so don’t expect me to go easy on you.”

“Thank you. I promise I’ll be good.”

“If it gets too much you have to tell me. We’ll stop right then and there. Don’t think because you asked for it that you have to follow through. You can quit whenever you need.” Keigo insisted, really trying to drive home that point.

“Promise.” And she was out again. Sleeping in his chest like a baby. His Babybird.

Notes:

Head cannons
-Hinadori has an Australian accent when speaking English because she learned it speaking Bluey.

-Keigos favourite part of the day is when she falls asleep on him after healing him, because it shows how much she cares about him and is trying to take care of her family. Given how shitty the rest of his family life was he cherishes the fact he at least has Babybird. Also because it’s fucking adorable.

-also Team Avatar/Hinadori is Hinadori-Aang, Shoto-Zuko, Mina-Suki, Eijiro-soka, Katsuki-toph, Hitoshi-katara

Chapter 8: Ice Brakers

Summary:

Hinadori Starts Hero training and enters middle school! Making a smash hit best friend! Pun intended.

Notes:

Research notes

Gakuran- is the word for the traditional black boys middle school uniforms you see in anime and or movies.

Bird facts-

Yes i did in fact read so much more than I really needed to on the physics of how birds gain speed in order to beat one another to pray.

Separately the black markings around hawks and Hinadoris eyes are actually very common in birds to decrease light glare and improve depth perception.

Keigo was very incorrect about Hinadoris response to training. It had become his turn to wake up to the lights being flicked on. He also now had help in the kitchen for cooking breakfast. Even as time passed she stayed dedicated. Her studies, her training, he’d started coming home to dinner being ready. So they’d have more time to rest before starting again the next morning.

It was mortifyingly impressive that his twelve year old sister was more dedicated to her hero training than he was. Even worse, she was good at it. She was fast, decisive, and smart with her snap judgments too. If he had the heart to teach her how to fight she would be an instant top 10.

But he didn’t, he couldn’t. She was too soft. She should stay like that. Learning to harden his feathers was hell. What he was taught to do with them was worse. She could easily lift him with her feathers now. He was tall, and a hero. He was better practice than she’d need for most people. To be able to pull them out of danger. From here on out it would mostly be endurance, and evasion. She’d be a hero. They could be a team she could help with rescue and healing civilians, while he did all the fighting.

Hinadori stood there glaring at her brother, sitting in a tree spaced out. He’d brought her to one of the commission's dedicated training fields to practice ‘avoiding collisions at high speed’. Instead he was sitting in a tree, again. For the sixth time that morning.

“Aren’t you gonna help me down?” He asked, cracking a smile.

“You think this is funny?” She grumbled, eyebrow twitching, feathers roused.

“You wanted to rescue people, and I’m stuck in a tree.” He said, leaning against the tree trunk dramatically.

“Oh, I’ll get you down alright!” She growled, sending a wave of feathers slamming into him pushing him out of the tree.

“Ouch Babybird. Not very heroic. You’ll drop in your popularity ranking if you get caught doing that.” Keigo teased, laying on the ground.

“I wouldn’t do that to a stranger.” She grinned, smugly crossing her arms.

“But you’d do it to me? Your dear older brother. What did I ever do to deserve such treatment.” He asked, dramatic ass.

“You keep flying into trees when we’re supposed to be training! Did I drop you on your head or something?” The glare she gave would probably send most people to an early grave.

“No, unfortunately that was me who dropped you as a baby.” He teased, wearing a shit eating grin.

“If i'm late to my first day of middle school because every time we start flight practice you go hide in a tree I’m gonna be royally peeved with you.” Hinadori groaned, trying to get her brother to take her training seriously.

“Yeah when you're out doing hero work you’ll be flying by cruising and then see something happening and have to save them real quick.” He insisted.

“We’re supposed to be practicing not hitting stuff when flying!” She gestured to the trees surrounding them. “That’s the whole reason we’re out here!”

“I decide what we practice and when. Besides, your endurance needs some work.” He stood looking down at her. “Now, ear muffs on, eye protection check, ready for liftoff?”

“Flight checked, and ready.” She huffed, wings out ready to fly.

“I’ll race you to the school.” He grinned, showing off his wings.

“You might have your license now, but I don't, we'll so get in trouble.”

“They’d have to be able to catch us first.” He winked, lifting slightly off the ground. “But if you're too scared to lose I guess I can’t fault you.”

“Oh you’re on!” One strong beat of her wings and she soared into the air. Wind rushing past her face as she gained her bearings above the treetops. She spotted red wings zipping towards the tree line where the buildings began again. She would not let him beat her that easily.

Powerful beats of wings plus strategically angled flight feathers to catch natural lift, equals unrivaled speeds. Her real secret to how she was gaining on him was how much higher she flew. Thinner air up high meant less resistance, less wind to fight against, and less to dodge. Leaning into the wind and letting inertia and gravity take the reins as she glided down shooting past her brother. The wind in her wings was a beautiful feeling. Free open sky was something she could really get use to, but unfortunately school was a necessary step on the path to becoming a hero.

Hinadori was so focused on winning and the joy in flight, however she forgot something very critical. Flight had come easily, but landing gracefully and elegantly however, had not. Quickly approaching the gates of the school she turned her wings up slightly in an attempt to slow herself. A bit too far up, jilting her up. Jerked back like opening a parachute too early. Momentum still threw her forward, barrelling through the gate. She crashed into the ground so hard she went tumbling bouncing off of the ground and colliding with something black and purple. As it came into focus the black appeared to be a gakuran.

Oh god it’s a person.

A stranger.

Worse, a boy.

The best way to start off your first day of middle school. Literally tackling a stranger. Of course. Poor boy couldn’t even see her coming to avoid it. At least landing face down meant he definitely didn’t see anything embarrassing.

“Get off!” The boy shouted, trying to knock her off. Oh god, she was still on top of him. Panicked, she shot up, pulling him up with her.

“I’m so sorry!” She cried, bowing repeatedly. “It was a complete accident! Are you hurt?!”

“I feel like I’ve been hit by a truck.” He grumbled, hand finding its way into his indigo hair.

“Here it’s my fault, let me help!” She insisted, holding out her hands a warm glow washing away the scratches on the side of his face. “I can’t do much for the uniform though, sorry again.”

He froze looking down at her.

“Huh?”

There was no time to think as her brother touched down behind her.

“Babybird! Are you alright?” He asked, pulling her towards him, checking her over for injuries.

“I’m fine.” She smiled, holding up her arms trying to ward off mama bird Keigo. Before turning back to the boy. “Are you alright?”

“Babybird?” The boy asked, looking baffled at the pair.

“It’s not as bad as it Sounds? My names Hinadori, Takami Hinadori.” My social life can’t end before it’s begun right? She thought.

“Taka like Hawk?” He asked, still just staring at them.

“I lied, it’s as bad as it sounds.” She nodded, resigned to her fate as He started laughing.

“It’s cute!” Keigo corrected.

“Go! Go be a hero or something!” Hina glared back at her brother, feathers ruffled. “I’ve got school!”

“Sheesh, can you make it the rest of the way without any casualties?” He teased, laughing at his own joke. Earning a glare from his sister before he took off.

“Ugh! I am so unbelievably sorry. Please ignore him. Are you ok? Does it hurt anywhere else!” She asked, worried. The purple haired boy looked stunned.

“I feel like the last few minutes have been a concussive fever dream.”

“I’m sorry it has been incredibly chaotic-“ The school bell chimed, cutting her off. “Oh god we’re gonna be late!”

Hinadori grabbed his wrist, taking off towards the school dragging him behind her. His indigo eyes filled with confusion.

“Do you even know where you’re going? What class are you in?”

“Homeroom class 1-1! What about you? We look about the same age. Are you a first year too uhm…don’t think I caught your name?”

“Shinso Hitoshi.” He answered, trying to keep up. “Same class.”

“Oh cool! Well if you don’t hate me too much after the whole crash fiasco this morning maybe we can be friends? We’ll probably both end up cleaning the classroom after school for being late.”

“How do you talk so much running like this?”

“Hero Training!” She grinned back.

“Of course, I should have known!” He rolled his eyes, dripping with sarcasm. “Watch where you’re going!”

“Eep!” She squawked, but before she could crash into the door she was pulled backwards. Shinso dug his feet into the ground skidding them to a halt. “Thanks for the save!”

“Jeez. Is this a habit of yours, or what?” He asked, unamused. In his defense she had literally crushed him not even ten minutes ago. She’d let his attitude slide this time.

“I swear it’s not! I’m just in a rush today. We were training and then-“ The final bell rang, they were late.

“Shit!” They said in unison flinging the door open and scrambling to find room 1-1.

“This way the numbers are going lower!” Hinadori called out, running down the hall.

“On the right!” Shinso replied, throwing the door open.

“I see we have a few stragglers. Being late on the first day gives a terrible impression.” Their teacher said standing in front of the class. “Takami, and Shinso I take it.”

“Our apologies sensei!” The pair said, bowing.

“Find your seats. It shouldn’t be hard given they’re the only ones empty.” Standing back up, Hina noticed the name cards on the desk were listed alphabetically. One row forward from the back a desk sat with the card Shinso and beside it Takami. They’d be spending the next year side by side.

Hinadori watched as the realization creeped onto Shino's face. He was stuck with her. They took their seats, together settling in as their teacher began handing out a questionnaire.

“I’m sure everyone is familiar with these. First day icebreakers, you’ll pair off with your desk neighbors, ask the questions, fill out your sheets and then we’ll go around getting to know one another.” Half of the class groaned, Shinso included. Then it was followed by the shuffling of desks.

“At least we can skip names?” Hinadori offered, trying to lighten Shinso’s mood. She thought he wasn’t in a great mood before but this was worse.

“I can skip quirk for you as well.” He huffed, scribbling his answers. “I’m assuming your dream job is a hero.”

“Yeah.” She nodded, he was upset. That much was obvious, but why this was affecting him more than everything that had already happened was far beyond her. “Are you alright?”

“It doesn’t matter,” He grumbled, his voice trailing off enough he clearly thought she wouldn’t hear. “you won’t care after this anyway.”

“Why? What’s so wrong with the ice breakers?” She asked, absentmindedly letting her head fall to the side.

“Has anyone ever told you you look like a bird when you do that?” Shinso asked, staring at her. “I guess being a hero makes sense for you though. I thought you were an angel for a moment when you first helped me up, you know?”

“Oh yeah?” Hinadori laughed awkwardly, still feeling bad for hitting him.

“The wings and golden flowing hair glowing backlit by the sun? All you were missing was the halo?” He joked, giving her an amused smirk. She couldn’t quite tell if he was complimenting her or mocking her. “Then I thought, angels don’t wear eyeliner?”

“It’s not eyeliner!” She huffed, putting her head in her hands. As if she could even make a straight line with eyeliner to save her life. “It’s another bird feature! It’s meant to reduce glare, focus your vision, and help depth perception.”

“Sure. You know it’s against the dress code right? If the teacher sees that, they'll make you wipe off your makeup in front of everyone.” He sassed, filling out his paper with fake answers.

“Oh great, I can’t wait to have a teacher try to humiliate me for having a heteromorphic quirk. So nice to hear how people really can’t wrap their heads around other people being different.” She scoffed, trying to keep her voice down.

“Oh don’t act like you have it so bad. You can heal people. I saw you-no I felt you do it. People will want you around. People would kill to have your quirk! Some people have actual problems because of their quirks-“ She cut him off, boiling with rage. The audacity of this boy.

“Oh really have you ever wondered what it’s like to try and get dressed with wings? Ride a bus or a train? Where do you think your wings go? Because the answer is they’re always in the way. Someone is manhandling you, or shouting at you for taking up too much space. Do you want to take up that much space? No, no you don’t. Everyone will call you a show off for just existing. At the same time they’ll also call you a freak, birdbrain, monster, or whatever else they want at the moment. Try to publicly shame or embarrass you for your quirk.” She tried to steady her breathing, and calm herself after the outburst.

They sat in silence for a moment, before returning to work. Hinadori looked down at her paper. It was his turn to answer questions if he wasn’t even gonna pretend to get the right answer for hers.

“Dream job?” Hina asked, tapping her pencil on the desk.

“Hero.” He replied, keeping his eyes on his paper not looking back at her.

“Great, quirk?” She continued, writing his answer.

“Brainwashing.” He answered.

“Shit that’d be a great capture weapon.” Hinadori had to admit.

“What?” He asked, head shooting back in her direction.

“You said you want to be a hero right? Being able to brainwash someone would be an instant capture. No fighting necessary.” She explained, thinking about how helpful that would be given he’s not allowed to fight. “Being able to stop crime peacefully, and without conflict would be amazing”

“You’re serious.” He looked almost as stunned as he had when she’d hit him.

“Are you alright? Are you sure I didn’t give you a concussion?” She asked, reaching for his head.

“If it’s like this I might prefer the concussion.” He said, leaning out of her reach. Her feathers ruffled.

“You’d rather have a concussion than let me touch you?” She might just have to fight this boy.

“That’s not what I meant.” He sighed. “No ones ever seen it that way before. Everyone jumps to villain, or at least villainous quirk.”

“Did you listen to a thing I said earlier?” She scoffed. “Do you know what most people think of when they see a giant bird person? Predators ready to kill, or Tengu bringers of war. So if you're looking for people who aren’t going to harass you about your quirk maybe you should look into making more heteromorph or mutation quirk friends.”

“I’ll keep that in mind.” He said, a small smile on his lips.

Notes:

Babybird Cannon

Hitoshi absolutely believed he had been hit by a car and she was an angel there to collect him until he saw the school uniform and Keigo land behind her. He played it off cool but he thought he died.

He also believed the second she found out his quirk she would run away and never talk to him again. Boy was pleasantly surprised twice today

Chapter 9: Stuck with me

A few weeks into Hinadoris first year of middle school it was announced all students were required to join one extra curricular activity or club. Shinso sighed, dropping his head on his desk beside her.

 

“This includes all sports and music programs, but is also extended  to the English language learning club, Gardening club, as well as student council, and all of our schools' Japanese culture clubs. A list has been handed out to each of you. Please fill out which ones you are interested in before next Monday.” The teacher announced as he passed out the lists to each student.

 

Hina took a moment pouring over the list. Visual Arts, Flower arrangement, Tea Ceremony Club- Tea Ceremony? Who wants- no scratch that who needs to practice traditional tea ceremonies every week?

 

“You gonna join chorus, songbird?” Shinso teased, smirking while pointing to it on the list.

 

“Nah, I can’t sing. Are you gonna take the easy way out and do Tea club?” She asked, playfully.

 

“Hey, work smarter not harder.” He hummed, looking over the paper. “What are you actually thinking of doing? Art, English, or Hero Club.”

 

“I was thinking about track? As much as I would love to try Martial Arts club or Judo, my brother would kill me.”

 

“He knows you’re gonna have to learn how to fight to be a hero right?” Shinso asked, resting his head on his hand.

 

“I’m not allowed besides I don’t even want to, I detest violence.” She lied, writing the truth on a piece of paper and tearing it out of her notebook.

 

‘He can hear us, but be cool.Of course I know I’ll have to fight to be a hero but He won’t train me or even consider letting me try.’

 

She passed him the note.

 

“I guess at least doing track you’ll get good at running away.” He joked. reading the paper. yhen looked up at her, visibly confused.

 

“Yeah well, that’s one way to look at it.” She said pointing to the red feather wrapped around her wrist. He looked at it then back down at the paper. “He said English Language learners club should be in here but I don’t see it do you?”

 

“Oh yeah, it’s right here.” He slipped her the note, tapping it on her desk.

 

‘No way he can really hear through that, right?’

 

“Thanks, do any of the others look interesting?” She asked, writing her response.

 

‘Afraid so. I can prove it if you want.’

 

“I think that’s worth a try.” He nodded.

 

“I’m thinking, cross country and track! One to build up my endurance, and the other for my speed. I’ll have to ask Hawks what he thinks when I get home.” Her phone buzzed in her bag.

 

‘Told you.’

 

She held up the note accompanied by a little drawing of a character with its tongue sticking out.

 

He snatched the note from her.

 

‘No way that was him.’

 

“I guess I should check that, huh?” She said, pulling her phone out of her bag, and turning it around to show a text from ‘Endeavors No.1 Fanboy’. “It’s just my brother, I’m sure it can wait.”

 

Purple eyes stared back at her in horror. Then he mouthed the words ‘can you do that’

 

She shrugged, mouthing back a quick ‘maybe’

 

“We should probably get back to work.” She giggled, tapping her pencil on the paper.

 

“I mean we have a little more free time to work on homework before the end of class?” He looked at her confused.

 

“But if we do it now we can check our work with each other.” Hinadori explained, slipping the paper onto his desk.

 

‘It’s just an excuse to keep passing notes.’

 

‘He can’t possibly always be listening to you.’

 

‘I think it’s just when he hears something interesting, or maybe when he gets bored?’

 

‘It’s kinda creepy.’

 

‘Trust me I know, it was cute as a kid but as a teenager I’d like literally any privacy, but what I really need is to start hero training for real.’

 

‘How do you plan to do that? You just proved he’s always listening. Even if it’s just when something interesting happens, don't you think the sounds of a fight would be what gets his attention.’

 

‘Don’t you also need to start hero training?’ 

 

‘I’m not sure I want any part in this.’

 

‘Please! It’ll be good for both of us!’

 

She looked up at him, giving him her best puppy dog eyes.

 

‘It would be the blind leading the blind.’

 

‘It would be better than nothing.’ She could see the hesitation.

 

‘I’ll let you practice using your quirk on me!’

 

The purple haired boy stared at the paper.

 

‘Aren’t you afraid I’ll turn you into my slave or something.’

 

‘Nope. Besides, if we don’t start practicing we’re gonna fall behind others. We only have till the end of third year to get ready for entrance exams!’

 

‘How exactly do you plan to get away with that if your brother is always listening?’

 

‘Lying!’ She drew a devious chibi version of herself. To accompany the word.

 

He rolled his eyes before sliding back the paper. ‘You are a terrible liar.’

 

‘You don’t know that! I’ve never lied to you, how would you know!’ her cheeks and feathers puffed up, sliding the paper back.

 

He side eyed her, slipping it into her desk. ‘I just know.’

 

She sighed at his response ‘Don’t you at least want to hear my plan?’

 

‘Are you gonna tell anyway?’

 

‘Yep! I’m gonna tell him I’m doing Track and Cross Country but I’m only going to do Cross Country! Then on the days I should be doing track we will initiate Operation Secret Combat Training!’

 

‘What about the feather?’

 

‘No accessories allowed on the track, duh!’

 

Shinso looked at the paper eyebrows raised as he nodded in approval. She’d done it. ‘That might actually work.’

 

‘I’m so excited!’ Hinadori drew a little picture of the two of them cheering.

 

“How did you manage to make me look both energetic and exhausted?” Shinso asked, peeking at the paper.

 

“Talent.” She grinned, holding up her drawing.

 

The final bell chimed, meaning school was out.

 

“Come on Shinso, you take the C train right?” Hinadori jumped up, reaching a hand out to him.

 

“How do you even know that?” He asked, eyebrow twitching.

 

“I saw you this morning!”

 

“Takami, do you even realize how creepy that sounds? That you decided to tuck that information away for later instead of saying something to me in the moment?” The purple haired boy stood from his desk.

 

“Does that mean you don’t wanna walk to the station with me?” Her wings dropped behind her.

 

“Come on.” He sighed, looking back at her over his shoulder.

 

“Yay! Thank you Shinso-kun!” She cheered, perking up as she ran next to him.

 

“Thank whatever cosmic force decided we’d be stuck with each other.” He smirked. “First you crashed into me, then we’re sat together and we take the same train. Feels like some sort of divine intervention. You sure you’re not really Tengu?”

 

“Are you sure you’re not a villain?” She sassed, crossing her arms.

 

“You give as good as you get.” He laughed, then paused for a second. “Where’d you learn that anyway? No way your brother encouraged it.”

 

“As a kid my friend's mom used to give us candy for good comebacks.” She grinned wildly, remembering Aunt Mitsuki sneaking her treats for standing up for herself. “It’s also how I learned to swear!”  

 

“I can’t imagine that went over well.” He side eyed her glancing down at the feather on her wrist.

 

“Oh, he doesn’t know.” She pointed to the feather bracelet.

 

“Shouldn’t you be getting a text right now then?” Shinso asked, looking at her bag expectantly.

 

“Like I said, I think it’s more like background noise to him. Unless he hears something that gets his attention, or if I touch it to get his attention he tunes in.” Hinadori explained, she’d thought a lot about it actually. Even tested it a bit.

 

“Seriously though, can you do that?” He asked, taking a peek at her wings behind her.

 

“Maybe, he’s not been very forthcoming with information on how to use our quirk.” Hina huffed, frustrated.

 

“Well we could try, together right?” He smiled, holding the school door open for her as they walked out together. Asking him to help with quirk training was a good idea. He might not say anything but he’s clearly excited about it too, or else he wouldn’t be thinking about what they could do.

 

“Do you think your quirk would work through a feather?” Hina asked, wondering how that could work.

 

“You have to verbally respond to me for it to work. So, I don't think so.” He mumbled, kicking a rock out into the road as they walked towards the station.

 

“But if you were to speak to me through the feather and I replied verbally, do you think it would work? Does your quirk work over the phone?” She asked, head cocked to the side quizzically.

 

“I don’t know, I’ve never tried. Most people are too scared of my quirk to volunteer.” Shinso explained, unable to hide the flash of sadness that came with that statement.

 

“Well you’ve got one now!” She replied, trying to lighten his mood. The amused smirk worked its way back onto his face. Then it was replaced by confusion, maybe worry.

 

“Wait, what do you think got his attention earlier?” He asked, thinking back to what all was said. “I mean, shouldn’t he be freaking out over this conversation?”

 

“You mentioned the F word and said that I would have to do it.” She groaned, the train station finally coming into sight.

 

“I definitely did not say that.” Her friend replied. She rolled her eyes and drew the kanji for fight in the air. “Oh. You really think that’s what did It?”

 

“He’s very serious about it.” She huffed, walking on to the train platform. “Well the train should be here soon.”

 

“Speaking of you said you saw me earlier but I never saw you. I feel like it should have been pretty noticeable.”

 

“Remember what I said when we first met? I kinda have to cram myself in a corner and tuck my wings in as well as possible or people are constantly brushing up against them.” She mumbled, a little dejected. “Oh, plus you got on after me so it’s not like you would’ve seen me.”

 

“Isn’t that uncomfortable?” He asked, looking a little miffed. “I mean your wings are pretty big. I can't imagine crushing them to be smaller than you is pleasant.”

 

“Well yeah, but it’s better than being screamed at or grabbed at by strangers.” Hina explained, as the train came in, slowing to a stop and opening its doors. It could be way worse honestly, and she’d rather not make people angry to begin with.

 

“We’re riding together.” He grumbled, taking her wrist and stepping on to the train.

 

“You don’t have to do that, you'll be in the middle of the aisle!”

 

“Stop worrying, you said you couldn’t sit in the seats because it crumples your wings up right?.” He asked, taking the last seat next to the corner.

 

“No I can’t.” She mumbled confused, pressing herself into the corner.

 

“Stop that.” He said, pulling her forward.

 

“I’m gonna hit someone Shinso!” She exclaimed, wings flapping in frustration.

 

“Hitoshi, and the only person you’d hit would be me. I’ll get used to it, and if you actually manage to hurt me you can just heal me.” He smiled softly. “So relax a little.”

 

“I don’t want to hit you!”

 

“Well you’re gonna have to get used to it.” He smirked and mouthed the word ‘training’. “We’ll be spending a lot more time together after all, right Takami? Besides, you shouldn’t be shoved to the side because of your quirk. I won’t be letting that happen.” 

 

“That’s very kind of you. And it’s Hina, just Hina from now on.” She looked away trying to hide the blush. She was telling a boy he could call her a nickname with no honorifics? Keigo would kill them both. “You’re right we should be on a first name basis since you’re stuck with me!”

Notes:

Babybird cannon

I as the writer am not currently sure of who the end game will be for this fic but I do know Shinso will take Minetas spot after the sports festival.

Keigos mission of making the world a safer place where hero’s have to much free time on their hands is to make a safe place for Hinadori not because he cares about the people.

Hitoshi believes that if soul mates do exist the ever amusing Hinadori has to be his. This will not excuse her from his teasing.

Chapter 10: Operation Secret Combat Training!

Summary:

Hitoshi and Hinadori train together.

A year came and went. Hinadori and Hitoshi spent two days a week after school on Operation secret combat training. Any time the track team was practicing they were training. The pair had snuck into the school’s gymnasium together since the start of first year. Setting up the floor mats and practicing fighting, or even quirk training. And every time Hina finished by healing them both. She’d found she could in fact heal herself; it was just far more taxing than healing someone else.

Hitoshi had fallen into the role of bringing her snacks and sports drinks to keep her from getting too exhausted. He’d also learned a good amount of first aid for when she was too tired to heal herself. It was a good deal. Hitoshi had made great strides in how long he could keep someone under control. Hinadori on the other hand had gotten really proficient with healing. Spending multiple days a week healing Keigo, Hitoshi, and herself but it was still exhausting, they had to come up with new ways to conserve energy, on top of that fighting did not come naturally.

“Ok so just like you shoot them at me to knock me down, recall your feathers to make a makeshift shield then push it away.” Hitoshi said, getting ready to throw a ball at her. “Ready?”

“I got this!” She replied, fanning her feathers. He threw the ball as hard as he could; she let out a frightened warble, diving to the ground, as her feathers didn’t catch the ball in time. Hitoshi stood there trying to hide his laughter. “Are you seriously laughing at me right now?!”

“I can’t help it, the chirps are always unexpected tweety- ooua” A feather swiped his feet out from underneath him. Falling on the ground beside her. “That was fair, I deserved it.”

“Hey, are you still curious If I could hear through my feathers?” She asked, looking over at him.

“Of course I am, but you made it clear when we started all of this wings are a no-go.” He rolled over to look at her.

“I’ll let you pick one feather, but no playing with it! It is for training ONLY!” She eyed him carefully, deciding if she really wanted to try this.

“I thought your feathers were super sensitive or something?” He asked, fully knowing the answer.

“They are, but I need to know if I can do it right? So, one training feather. But you can never, ever, EVER, tell my brother.” She stressed, knowing Keigo would freak.

“Hina, I’ve met your brother. Honestly, after the way he looked at me when he heard my quirk. If you told me he actually kills people I would believe you. I pray to whatever cosmic force is real that he never finds out about any of this to begin with.” Hitoshi replied, she couldn’t blame him. Keigo was not happy about their friendship.

“Shinso Hitoshi, I don't think you understand. The feather thing would probably be worse than the training.” His face paled at her words.

“No, I need more information than that.” He replied, eyeing her wings with an unreadable expression.

“I need you to know this is not a sex thing. Me giving you the feather is a training thing to see if I can hear through, or communicate with you through it-“

“Hina, that’s not comforting. What’s up with your wings.”

“It’s a sex thing.” She hid her head in her hands. “Well a bird sex thing not a me sex thing. Well, kinda both I guess. Only a bird's parents or mates touch its wings.”

Hitoshis face went blank. Hinadori couldn’t look up from her hands, keeping her face buried. Embarrassing little bird chirps slipping out, regardless of how hard she tried. A moment of silence fell over them. She should just take it back right? This wasn’t something she needed to practice that bad.

“I wasn’t expecting you to be so bold Hinadori. That sweet innocent girl you pretend to be is just a ruse huh?” He teased, that bullshit smirk covering his face.

“You’re not touching my wings! You’re touching a single feather! And only to see if I can hear you through it!” She cried, a swarm of feathers pushing him across the floor. He just laughed. “If hitting you with my feathers isn’t weird this shouldn’t be weird either, you perv!”

“So, you’re not just gonna give me one, I have to pick one out?” He asked, standing up off the floor and walking back towards her.

“I mean you’re the one who’s gonna be wearing it. You might as well get to pick it out, right?” She asked, looking up at him.

“All right then any advice on picking one?”

“I mean I probably wouldn’t go with one of the flight feathers-the long ones, the ones near the edge as long as my arm. They’re as you might guess pretty important for flight. Plus it would probably be hard to hide.” She explained, sitting up cross legged, and fanning out her wings.

“Go small, got it.” He nodded, making his way behind her. He sat down legs beside her on either side, looking at her wings.

“Taking your time?

“If I’m running the risk of murder over this feather I should make sure I like it, shouldn’t I?” He joked, staring at her feathers with an intensity she could feel. The feeling was akin to being caught in your underwear. Maybe she should’ve preened her feathers earlier, applied wing oil so they’d feel more luscious. This was a stupid train of thought. “I’ll stop teasing you ok, just relax. I don’t even know what I’m looking for.”

“Then just pick, please?” Hinadori pleaded, Hitoshi immediately gently looped his fingers around a small feather near the base of her wing. She tensed immediately as he gently pulled on it. “Is it bad should I-“

“No, baby feathers are just more sensitive.” She explained, looking back at him over her shoulder. “It’s probably better for this kind of training. Just remember, only to touch it to get my attention. No playing with it!” She stressed releasing the feather.

“So how do I get your attention, or let you know I’m talking to you?” He asked, looking down at her.

“Just tap it. I'll feel it when you touch the feather and I’ll know to focus on it.” She explained.

“Alright, sounds easy enough. How will I know if you’re listening.” She focused on the feather in his hands giving it a little wiggle. “I guess that answers my question.”

“Do you have any string?” Hinadori asked, looking back at him.

“Why would I have string?” He answered, confused.

“Do you think they have any of those cheap necklaces or bracelets at the combini on the corner?” She asked, standing up trying to think of a way for him to wear the feather.

“Can I just keep it in my pocket?” Hitoshi asked, cupping the feather in his hands.

“No.” Her head snapped back towards him, glaring.

“No feathers in pockets, understood!” He nodded, standing up as well.

Hinadori took the feather back, and led the way to the combini. Upon reaching their destination she commenced her search for something that would work. Quickly settling on one of the cheap black cord necklaces near the register. She bought one, broke off the charm, and replaced it with her feather. When she was done she looked back to find Hitoshi gone.

He had stopped by the door, and wandered over into the small Manga section. He was staring at one of them when Hina walked over. She held up the necklace like a first place arts and crafts project.

“Perfect!” Hinadori cheered, handing him the necklace.

“I might have found something for you as well.” He said, pointing at the cover of the manga. The picture was some orange haired guy with a sword.

“Sorry, I’m not really the manga type.” She joked, pulling him away. “We need to get back before Hawks comes to pick me up.”

“Look!” He grabbed the manga, flipping it open to a panel of the boy standing in the air. “That’s the answer.”

“Answer to what?” Hina asked, staring at the panel.

“Your energy problems. You need mobility on the field but flying takes up a decent amount of energy if your not just gliding right?” He explained, still not making sense.

“Yeah, I’m confused about what this has to do with sword fighting though.” She said as politely as she could.

“You can easily lift other people with your feathers! You can lift yourself with your feathers! It might not look as cool as flying but looking down at people like this would still be super menacing.” He explained, reading the panel again. “They do it by focusing their energy at their feet but you would just need to slide a feather under each foot to support you.”

“That sounds terrifying.” Hinadori replied, unsure whether this was a good idea.

“You could take off in like a tornado of feathers, to cover you while you take off. You could just lift yourself with a few of them and hold yourself up with two at your feet once you're out of a dangerous range.” He explained, thinking through the details. “That way you’re not wasting energy flying, you'll have more energy to heal people.”

“Wow, that's a really solid plan actually.” She said, shocked. “Let’s go back so we can try it out!”

She was pulling him back towards the school before he could get another word in. The quiet gym echoing their footsteps.

“Break over, back to training!” She said, letting him go and spinning back towards him.

“Alright.” He sighed, he couldn’t hide his smile though.

“Is it weird that I’m nervous?” She asked, looking up at her friend.

“Nah, it’s your first time trying something new.” He teased, watching her give a little jump, slipping a feather under each foot falling back immediately onto the floor mats. She held her hands out for him to help her up.

“Let’s try this again. This time hold me up so I don’t fall?” He gave her an unimpressed look. “Just until I find my balance, please?”

He sighed, giving in.

“Thank you!” She grinned, pulling herself up, and trying again. Feet wobbling beneath her. It was a weird sensation standing on her own feathers. “Eee, don’t let me fall!”

“I won’t calm down. I’ve seen you jump higher than this before.” He teased, looking up at her while she slowly raised herself taller than him. “I’m gonna let go now alright?”

She nodded in response, holding herself up with her feathers.

“I’m doing it!” She cheered, celebrating the victory.

Laughing “dance” then an electric beat started. The sudden noise scared her and caused her to fall. Her phone alarm telling her to get changed before Keigo comes for her. Hitoshi fell on his back laughing at her.

“Is your alarm Kesha?!” He weezed out between laughter.

“I’m sorry you’re usually too tired before the end of practice to notice!” She mumbled, standing up and dusting herself off before silencing the alarm.

“Oh don’t be upset.” He looked up at her as she walked away. “Please? You can have some of my snacks.” He offered bartering for forgiveness.

 

“Nope, I'm gonna tell Keigo you were mean to me.” She stuck her tongue out.

“Keigo?” He asked, confused. Shit, she wasn’t supposed to tell people his real name. Hero name only! Fuck a duck!

“I gotta go!” She said, grabbing her bag and running to the girls changing room grabing Keigos feather then waiting outside by the track where the girls team always let out.

“Hey roadrunner, did they let you out early?” Keigo asked, landing behind her.

“Oh, hey! You’re here early.” She replied, dodging the question.

“I was hoping I could catch you running, I’ve never been able to catch any of your competitions, but maybe I could make it for practice.” He explained, guilt welling up inside her,

“Well they’re doing long jump today as you can see and I only ever end up with a bunch of bruises and a few broken feathers so I decided to sit this one out.” She lied, watching to see if her brother had any reaction. Of course not, he trusted her. Why would she lie to him.

One more year. Then entrance exams for U.A. and no more lying.

Notes:

Hina cannon

Hitoshi and Hinadori have a training playlist that is half his music (Icon For Hire, Pigeon pit, etc.) and half Kesha alternating it’s a wild experience but that’s what comprises looks like.

Chapter 11: U.A. Allowed This?!

Hinadori startled awake to the feeling of something touching her feathers.

 

“Hina? Are you awake we’ve gotta be at the testing sight early you know.” That motherfucker. She reached to her night stand to pull out her phone.

Tiny-Winky

---

Hina:Why do you hate me?  ༽(╥﹏╥)༼

 

“I don’t hate you, you should know that by now.” He laughed into her feather, she could tell he was smiling. Not some broad grin but a soft small one. “I’m trying to make sure we get into the same school, and I doubt your brother’s gonna wake you up on time. One day of being late is all it takes for you not to become a hero.”

 

She let her head fall back into her pillow with a huff. He was right. It’s time for the U.A. entrance exam. The whole reason they’d been sneaking around together for the last few years. She rolled out of bed hitting the floor with a thud.

 

“Babybird?!” A worried Keigo sounded off from down the hall. He flung open the door as she sat up and blinked. “Are you alright?”

 

“Yeah, just tired.” She answered with a yawn. She’d spent the whole night studying, and she was not ready to join the world of the living.

 

“Maybe you should just stay in bed. I’ll make you breakfast.” Keigo offered, leaning against the door frame.

 

“Not so fast, Buck Cluck! I’m going to the Entrance exams!” She argued, picking herself up off the floor.

 

“Buck Cluck?” Her brother asked, looking down at her eyebrows furrowed in confusion.

 

“Yeah, the dad from Chicken Little.” She explained, digging out some exercise clothes from her closet.

 

“How do you never stop having bird based insults?”

 

“How do you never stop having bird based nicknames?” She chuckled, throwing on her outfit. Her phone buzzed on the bed behind her.

 

“I'm afraid to ask, but who is Tinky Winky, and why are they calling?” Keigo read off her phone screen, looking exhausted.

 

“Oh, Hitoshi must be waiting downstairs!” She said, darting out of her closet, grabbing her phone and answering.

 

“Good morning Hitoshi! I’ll be down in just a second.” She answered the call in a singsong voice, rushing past her brother, and out of the door. “I gotta go, I’ll be back for dinner! Love you, bye!”

 

She ran to the elevator pressing the button probably too many times. It never makes it go faster, but she always does it. If only she could use the window. It would be so much faster. She made it to the lobby of their building finding her purple haired friend waiting for her.

 

“Good morning Mr. Eepy did you get enough sleepy?” Hinadori teased, stepping out of the elevator.

 

“By the looks of it I got more sleep than you did.” He answered, looking up from his phone.

 

“Did you decide your hero name?” She asked, excited.

 

 

“I’m still deciding, but I’m thinking Mindjack.” He said, smirking. “Are you sure about yours?”

 

“Doves are symbols of hope in hard times. That’s what I want to be. So, I don’t think there’s a better name for me out there.” She explained, as they departed for U.A. “But i'm still thinking you should go Mockingbird.”

 

“I think you’re forgetting something. I’m not a bird.” He said, walking beside her.

 

“No, but you’re an honorary member of the nest.” She sang. “Plus once you get the voice modulator we talked about you’ll be using your quirk like a Mockingbird. Copying people’s voices and using them to trick your prey!”

 

“You just want me to be bird themed with you.” Hitoshi argued, rolling his eyes.

 

“You are correct.” She grinned, as they arrived.

 

The building was massive. A long brick pathway lined on either side with busts of hero alumni. They were signs leading them to an auditorium. The pair sat down together in the dark room waiting for the exam orientation to begin. The spotlight came on, shining on a blond man with a leather jacket.

 

“What’s up U.A. candidates?! Thanks for tuning in to me, your school DJ!” He announced, radio presenter voice in full force. “Come on and let me hear ya!”

 

He was met with silence.

 

“Keeping it mellow, huh? That’s fine I’ll skip straight to the main show. Let’s talk about how this exam is gonna go down, ok?” He pointed to the crowd and yelled. “Are you ready?!” Silence again.

 

“Like your application said today you rockin boys and girls will be out there conducting ten minute mock battles in super hip urban settings!” He motioned up to the screen with both hands. “Gird your loins my friends! After I drop the mic here, you’ll head to your specified battle center, sounds good?”

 

The screen lit up showing battle center A through G. She looked down at her card. She would be in battle center D. She snuck a glance at Hitoshis paper to find He would be in E.

 

“They split us up.” He sighed. “I bet they split everyone that shared a school.”

 

“It’s smart no pre established teams getting through.” Hinadori nodded, understanding their reasoning.

 

“Okay, okay, let’s check out your targets!” The overly enthusiastic blond pointed back up to the screen. “There are three types of faux villains in every battle center!”

 

The points system was easy. The harder the bot the more points it was worth.

 

“Make sure you’re keeping things heroic! Attacking other contestants is a U.A. No no!”

 

“Excuse me, sir but I have a question?” A boy with navy hair stood from his seat.

 

“Hit me!” The host replied.

 

“On the print out you’ve listed four types of villains not three! With all respect if this is an error on official U.A. materials it is shameful!” Oh god this guy sounds like a nightmare. “We are exemplary students, we expect the best from Japan's most notable school, a mistake like this won't do!” He turned and pointed. “Additionally you with the unkempt hair! You’ve been muttering this entire time. Stop that. If you can’t bother to take this seriously then leave, you’re distracting the rest of us.

 

Damn. There was scattered laughter.

 

“The fourth villain type is just an obstacle we’ll be throwin’ in your way; there's one in every battle center. Think of it as a hurdle you should try to avoid. It's not that it can’t be beaten but there’s kinda no point. I recommend my listeners try to avoid it and focus on the top of the charts.”

 

“Thank you very much, please continue.” Wow this guy is weird and entitled.

 

“Why would they put a villain worth no points in the test?” Hinadori asked, looking at Hitoshi.

 

“I guess to keep you on your toes?” He seemed nervous. A bit more distracted than normal.

 

“Are you alright?” She asked, concerned.

 

“We’ve been practicing, I can do this.” He wasn’t talking to her. He was talking to himself. His quirk wasn’t physical and they both knew that.

 

“Hey, I’m not a good fighter. You’re better than I am in that category, but we’ll find a way alright?” Hina tried to encourage him.

 

Her words may have been confident and full of hope but she wasn’t. How was she gonna fight robots?! The only thing she could do would be to try to pick them up with her feathers and slam them into the ground till they break. She’d be better off dropping them from heights at that point. Would that even count as disabling them? This test didn’t exactly feel fair. It was gonna create a class of entirely meatheads.

 

She stood at the entrance of battle center D. Looking over the crowd, she could guess the quirks of some of the competitors. A girl with green hair and frog features, a boy with yellow hair with a black lightning stripe, and a boy with bright red hair. Please don’t let him be fire, please let her be wrong and not get burnt Keigo would lose it.

 

“Let’s start!” Present Mic, announced. “there are no countdown in real battles your losing time!”

 

With a solid beat of her wings Hinadori took off. Soaring to the top of the closet building. Right, only one thing she can really do? Bring them high, and drop them hard!

 

She had to send out  feathers to drop every three point robot she could see! Three! Six! Nine! Six! Damn who the hell melted a robot that was shooting into the air?! She darted to the next roof seeing if she could spot more there pointers leaving lower point robots for the other competitors. She didn’t need every one point robot if she could just get enough high scoring ones. Trying to smash every little one would just slow her down. She wasn’t good to begin with.

 

Nine! Twelve! Fifteen! Forward! Maybe it was bird instinct that helped with hunting the robots. She picked the three pointers off one by one. Eight robots down, that's twenty four points. That had to be enough right? She thought as the ground began to rumble. The cracking and crumbling of concrete from an explosion. A giant robot emerged behind her.

 

Debris falling towards students, before she could think feathers were dragging them out of the way. She flew towards the scene. How the hell was U.A. going to allow this?! The robot aimed its fist slamming down towards the red haired boy from earlier. She focused, pulling as many feathers as she could to form a shield, and stop its strike. She glided down landing next to him.

 

“Are you hurt?!” She asked, his head snapped towards her.

 

“Was that you?! That was so manly!” He cheered, watching as her feathers returned to her. The robot began to pull its fist back. “Thanks for the assist, but I can take this!” He said, turning towards the robot.

 

“You’re gonna fight it? How do you plan to manage that?” Hina asked, confused.

 

“I wouldn’t be manly if I ran. Most people aren’t as tough as I am!” His skin changed, looking like stone. At least it wasn’t fire.

 

“Again-“ She planted her feet, sending out more feathers to stop a blow. This time the giant robot almost pushed through. “How exactly do you plan to get up there?”

 

“Less than two minutes remaining!” The Voice of Present Mic announced.

 

“I’ll just climb it!” He said, determined. He wouldn’t make it and she wouldn’t be able to hold out for many more of the robots attacks like this.

 

“I’ll make you a deal. I’ll get you up there, you take it out. Everyone’s safe.” She said, readying herself to essentially airdrop this boy into a giant robot. His eyes lit up. This was never something she thought she’d be doing, but when the other option is let said robot crush people that’s just what you do.

 

“Let’s go kick some ass!” He cheered, skin hardening again. She looped her arms under his, lifting off gently.

 

“Brace yourself!” She said, once he was fully off the ground. “Ready?”

 

He nodded. She darted forward as quickly as she could, she could feel the boy tense as they shot towards the robot. It was weird, she didn’t think stone could tense. He was heavy and this was a bad idea, but there they were. Two idiots flying towards a giant robot. They had next to no plan except saving the rest of the students.

 

“Now!” He screamed and she let go, throwing him directly into the face of the zero point robot smashing into it over and over digging into its face plate and disabling it.

 

He actually did it!

 

And he was falling!

 

And so was the FUCKING ROBOT!

 

“One minute left!”

 

Really.

 

She plummeted sending every feather she had to slow the fall of the robot before it crushed someone. She was going to pass out, in the air, crash, and die.

 

“Hey!” The boy from befores voice reached her. He jumped, pushing off of the falling robot and reaching out for her.

 

Correction, they were going to fall and die together.

 

Their fingers locked and He pulled her towards him, the two spinning in air making Hina lose sense of direction. Hardened skin scratched her as they fell. They landed hard. The boy's quirk had saved them from dying but his arm appeared to be cracking.

 

“Let me see that.” She said, reaching out a hand to heal him.

 

“Wow! what can’t you do?” He said, sheepishly.

 

“Are you joking you just defeated a giant robot, and saved my life? I can’t fight, I barely scored Twenty points!” She replied, dumbfounded.

 

“Times up!”

Chapter 12: Recovery Gummies, And Sulking Soba

Notes:

Research notes-

The soba in question would be Tori Nanban Soba- a hot soba dish. Nanban Soba usually refers to broth that has leek added to it. Most times, nanban soba has either chicken or duck in the broth as well, and the inclusion of meat. Tori being the chicken included.

Dashi- is also a culinary staple in Japanese food that often gives soups their flavor. The simplest dashi is vegan and made from cold-brewing kombu(edible kelp). Stronger versions can be made by squeezing the flavor out of other ingredients, such as bonito flakes(a type of fish), dried sardines(also a type of fish), dried shiitake mushrooms, and occasionally others.

Hinadori stood there healing the red haired boy for a minute before she heard the commotion from the other students. She turned around to find an older lady with a needle themed as a cane walking through the crowd.

 

“Very nice, good work all around.” She smiled, walking through the crowd. “You’re hero’s in my eyes, every one of you.”

 

Hinadori lit up in recognition. It was Recovery Girl! The Recovery Girl! She had retired from hero work a while ago and Hina knew she was working at U.A. as their nurse but how could she have expected to meet her before she was even accepted.

 

“Are your wings alright?” The redhead asked. She tensed, she’d been so excited she forgot to monitor her wings. She was excitedly flapping around like an idiot in front of Recovery Girl!

 

“Yup, I’m fine! So fine! Amazing actually.” Hinadori said, trying to tuck her wings behind her.

 

“No need to be nervous bro you killed it out there!” He cheered, it was a nice attempt. “I’m Kirishima by the way! Kirishima Eijiro!”

 

“Tamaki Hinadori.” She said, eyes following her idol giving out candy.

 

“Ah, looks like I’ll finally have some help around here.” She said, making eye contact with Hina. “Here reward yourself.” She pulled a handful of gummy’s out of her pocket. Recovery Gummies!

 

Hina held out her hand excitedly. They say don’t meet your idols but her idol was everything she hoped! She was gonna get into U.A. and then she would be the best Recovery hero! Only because Recovery Girl was retired of course. Maybe she could even intern with her! There was probably so much she could teach Hinadori right?

 

“Thank you!” She bowed, looking at the candy in her hand proudly.

 

“Well, you’re only a little scuffed up, but you did do the heavy lifting for healing in this battle center.” She gave her a healing kiss body radiating green light as her scratches healed.

 

She was being healed by The Recovery Girl. She was so excited she could scream. Her body vibrated with excitement as she watched her idol turn to leave. When she opened her mouth to talk she let out a chirp. Panicking, she covered her mouth with both hands turning around to glare at Kirishima.

 

“Tell no one!” Hinadori threatened. Kirishima gave her a double thumbs up in response.

 

“Your secret's safe with me!” He nodded, determined. “I’d probably do something more embarrassing if I met Crimson Riot.”

 

“Do you think she noticed?” She asked, taking a deep breath, mortified.

 

“She was already walking away. You’re totally fine!” Kirishima smiled, giving her a thumbs up.

 

“Thanks man.” She let out the breath she’d been holding. “How many points did you get?”

 

“Oh, Thirty nine I think?” He smiled, but suddenly it hit her.

 

There was no way she had enough points. He was already more than ten points ahead of her before the robots attacked. There were a finite number of spots in the hero course. One eighth of which are filled with hero recommendations. That left even less spots for her to fill. If someone who also wasted a third of their time fighting a zero point robot with her was already so far ahead there was no way she would make it. Especially not when there were seven battle centers full of competitors.

 

“I failed.” She replied, shellshocked

 

“Are you kidding?! You were awesome out there! On top of smashing robots, you swooped in and saved people like an actual hero! They’d be crazy not to let you in!”

 

 

“Yeah but saving people isn’t a part of the exam. I only got twenty four points there's no way that’s gonna be enough. When I saw the giant robot though I just panicked. I thought ‘there’s no way anyone can hold their own against that thing!’ And I just started pulling people away from it. Then I went running towards it like an idiot.” She explained, making her way towards the exit.

 

 

 

“That’s what a hero does though! You would have been out of danger up there. You could’ve kept racking up points while everyone else ran in panic, but you didn’t! You had a chivalrous heart! You saved people! If U.A. can’t see that then they don’t know what a real hero is!”

 

“Thanks red.” She smiled, punching his shoulder. “I appreciate the pep talk, but I have to go. My best friend’s in Battle Center E and he doesn’t have a good fighting quirk. So, we’re probably gonna go get some sulking soba.”

 

“You’ll get in!” He insisted, following her.

 

“Yeah sure if everyone else got zero points.” She shrugged, searching for the purple hair in the crowd. She couldn’t find him anywhere, so she pulled out her phone.

Share Bear

---

Hina:where is my beloved best friend

Hina:ଘ(੭ˊᵕˋ)੭◥█̆̈◤࿉∥

Hina:Sulking Soba time

 

No response.

 

Hina:ʚ(╥﹏╥)ɞ I guess I’ll see you at school

 

She left defeated. She knew Hitoshi would be upset after the test. He probably got even fewer points than she did. It wasn’t fair, the test was aimed at people with physical quirks when half of the school's teachers wouldn’t even be able to pass! She rode the train home alone, tucked into her corner. Her phone buzzed beside her.

Big Bird

---

Big Bird: How’d the test go Babybird?

Hina: It definitely went

Big Bird: Hey coming from number 3 on the hero charts. U.A. isn’t everything.

Big Bird:You can find something else that makes you happy, something less dangerous.

Hina:What Happened to U.A. isn’t everything? Do you really think ‘give up on your dreams’ is what I need right now?

Big Bird:I’m just saying there are other routes in life than hero work

 

She locked her phone, not bothering with a reply. She felt like crying. Her drive to help people was supposed to help her become a hero, not make her lose out on her only real chance  to be one. Hitoshi would understand, but he was off being his own flavor of sad.

 

She walked into the apartment to find Keigo in the kitchen. Flour spread on his cutting board as he chopped almost rhythmically. Something simmered on the stove behind him, but she wasn’t in the mood. Instead she walked straight for her bedroom. She collapsed into her bed burying herself in blankets, and plushies.

 

 Maybe she should have looked into other schools. She was so set on going where Recovery Girl was she hadn’t even considered what would happen if she didn’t get in. She was top of her class, spoke three languages, was fast on her feet, and wings, hell she even had a healing quirk! You’d think with how badly hero society needed more healers they would have a special program for them or something!

 

She didn’t just want to be a healer though. She wanted to rescue people. She wanted to help people. She wanted to be a hero! A real one someone people would look for when things got rough. Apparently U.A. didn't care about that though. They wanted only the strong. She heard her door open. Keigo crept in, and leaned against the door frame.

 

“I’m sorry things didn’t go the way you hoped. I’m also sorry for my poorly timed reply. I should be more supportive, but can you really blame me for not wanting my little sister, my Babybird, to go running headfirst into danger.” He apologized, dodging the stuffy she threw at him.

 

“It doesn’t matter. There’s no way I got in, and even worse I acted like a bird in front of Recovery Girl!” She cried, face down in the pile.

 

“It could be worse! People throw up sometimes when they meet me.” He replied, trying to cheer her up.

 

“She thought I was gonna get in! She had faith in me!” She whined, rolling over to look at her brother. “She believed in me, and I failed!”

 

“Come on, let’s get some food into you. Carbs will make you feel better.” He joked, walking towards her bed putting his arms out offering to pull her up. She put her arms up letting him tug her out of bed and into a hug. “It’s alright Babybird. I believe you make the world better just by being in it. So, don’t worry about trying to save people, or be a hero. Just be a kid.”

 

“You’re just saying that because you’re my brother.” She cried, dropping her head on his chest, letting him support her.

 

“I made homemade noodles for you.” He chimed, trying to convince her to leave her room.

 

“You’re changing the topic.” She groaned, bear hugging him.

 

“Because the topic is making you sad.” He squeezed her back.

 

“Just noodles, right? You didn’t add anything weird to make it more healthy?” She asked, she just wanted a normal meal. Keigo had an awful habit of adding weird shit to their food to make it healthier. His cooking would be so good without it.

 

“No buckwheat is one of the healthiest noodle options, and dashi is full of- It’s just Soba. It also has some chicken in it for protein, but nothing that wouldn’t normally be in it.” He insisted, trying to make her feel better.

 

“I can deal with that. Bring me to the sulking Soba.” She sighed, shuffling her feet on top of his the way she did as a kid. Letting him walk her to the dining table.

 

The week passed painfully slowly. Hinadori recovered from the embarrassment. Hitoshi confirmed exactly what she thought. He didn’t get any points and was so angry he left early. He’d apologized, and promised her as long as they both passed the written exam they could still be in general studies together. At least that would be something they’d still be going to their dream school together.

 

Then the letter arrived. Hinadori sat in her bedroom staring at the envelope. White with a big red seal and the name of the school embedded onto it. She already knew she failed. Why did they have to send her a letter to tell her? She took a deep breath and opened it up. A silver disc inside that almost looked like a tiny speaker.

 

What?

 

Suddenly it lit up casting a projection on the wall. All Might stood in front of a brightly lit backdrop of pink orange and red stripes lit with bright yellow bulbs resembling an old timey game show. He began to speak

 

“The truth is I didn’t come to this city just to fight villains! You are looking at the newest U.A. faculty member!” He announced.

 

Why was he telling her? It’s not like she made it. Though if she was joining general studies it would still be important.

 

“You passed the written exam, but only earned twenty four combat points in the practical exam. Fortunately, there were other factors. The practical exam was not graded on combat alone.” Suddenly Hina had hope again. Maybe Recovery Girl had known something she hadn’t.

 

“How could a hero course reject someone who is committed to saving others. No matter the consequences to himself? After all that is what makes a hero. And that’s what my alma mater is all about. Training those who would risk their lives for the greater good.” For one Hinadori understood the hope All Might instilled in others. He wasn’t the super hero bashing villains. He was a man who radiated hope.

 

“So we gave rescue points! A panel of judges watched and they awarded points to heroic acts, beyond just fighting villains. Takami Hinadori Fifty three rescue points! You have passed the exam. Welcome Hinadori you have made it, you are now part of the hero academia!”

 

She was in tears. The board behind him showed familiar names. She was tied for first place at seventy seven points. Bakugo Katsuki, of course he would have all combat points. Next the person coming in second place after the two of them. Kirishima Eijiro, the boy she’d teamed up with to take down the robot. Lastly in seventh place, Midoriya Izuku.

 

They did it! They kept their promises! They were all going to be hero’s together!

Chapter 13: Welcome To The Hero Course!

Notes:

My sincerest apologies to any sato lovers he had to be cut to make room for Hinadori and still keep all the teams even don’t worry soon enough Mineta will be replaced by our favorite purple haired emo Also this puts Hinadori sitting next to shoto

She stood in her bedroom staring at herself in the mirror. U.A. had given her a specially tailored uniform to accommodate her wings. She was really going to her first day of actual hero school! Her life as a hero starts now. Hitoshi might only be in general studies but they’ll figure this out. They will be heros together.

“First day of hero school. You sure you can handle it?” Keigo asked, leaning back against her door frame. She swears, he must think he looks so cool doing that.

“I’m ready Keigo. I’ve got this!” She cheered, facing him.

“To think you were so upset over nothing. You should have more faith in yourself.” He smiled softly. He might not want her to be a hero, but he was still her big brother. “Just remember if you get scared you always have my emergency line on your wrist.”

“Yeah, it’s for emergencies not for I’m nervous on my first day of school.” She laughed, grabbing her school bag.

“Hey, that’s the reason I gave it to you as a kid.” He said, smirking. “Little Babybird was too scared to go to preschool without me.”

“Keigo! We were having a sweet moment!” She groaned, giving him a hug before running out the door.

In the lobby she found her best friend waiting patiently. Standing in his new gray U.A. uniform. He looked good, purple and silvery gray made a good pair.

“Eeek you look so good!” She grinned, running towards him. “Look! Look! How do I look!”

She spun around. She couldn’t help but give a little jump as she danced around, twirling and giggling. The excitement poured out of her.

“Ah! I can’t believe we’re going to U.A.” she cheered again, feet excitedly tippy tapping as they walked towards the train station.

“I can’t believe you made it into the hero course.” He smiled, it was bittersweet. Hina could tell he was happy for her, but there was that lingering feeling he wished it were him. She wished it were him. “I’m glad they realized how important people like you are. Maybe there’s still hope it won’t all be meatheads.”

He led the way to their usual spot on the train. He never let her hide in the corner, instead she stood beside him while he took his seat.

“Hey, we’ll figure this out.” Hinadori said, grabbing his hand, giving it a squeeze.

“I’m sorry. You’re excited, and I’m happy for you. I want you to keep being happy.” He said, giving her a smile but it didn’t reach his eyes. “Now keep dancing around and distract me or something.”

“I can’t do that on the train!” Hina huffed, it wasn’t even his usual smirk. It was just fake. Still they rode the train together, until their stop for school. “I’d take up too much space and I’d look like an idiot.”

“No you’d look like that bird trying to throw shot glasses out of the cabinet.” He smirked, a real one this time. As he stepped off the train.

“No I won’t! I-I’ll let it slide this time because we’ve got school but I’m coming for you if you say something like that again.” She couldn’t even be mad; she was so happy he was in a better mood. They were finally here, U.A. high school.

“Class 1-A here I come.” Hina said, entering the school. “Where do you think that is actually?”

“I don’t know, I have to find 1-C.” He said, looking the other direction.

“Well Hitoshi, I wish you luck!” She cheered, giving him one last smile before spotting her doors sign. “I’ve got to go.”

She pushed open the giant door to find several students had already made it. Taking a second to look around the room she saw the green foggy girl from her battle center, the yellow haired boy, a bunch of strangers and Kirishima! At least she would have someone she recognized. She thought back to the exam results and seeing her old friends names. They might not be in the same class but at least they would be at the same school again.

“Out of my way Extra!” She heard a voice call out down the hall. She made her way into the classroom hoping to avoid whoever was in that bad of a mood on the first day.

“Kirishima!” She called out, almost running across the room.

“You made it!” The redhead cheered. “I saw you at the top of the chart! I told you they had to see what you did out there!”

“Do you two know each other?” A girl with pink skin and black and gold eyes asked.

“We were in the same battle center for the exam. He took down the zero point robot.” Hina explained, pointing to kirishima.

“Uh, not without your help! If you hadn’t helped me get up there the test would’ve been over before I could get a single hit in!” He corrected, turning to face her.

“But I was so distracted trying to stop the robot from crushing everyone that if it weren’t for you catching me I would’ve died!” She argued, back.

“It wasn’t that impressive!”

“You jumped off of the robot's face and caught me mid air, what do you mean that’s not impressive?!”

“So that’s it, huh?” A voice called out from the door. “ Of course, you got all your points from letting someone else do all the fighting.”

He looked familiar. Ashy blonde hair and red eyes.

“Kacchan?!” She lit up, running towards the door.

“Stop with that shit we’re in high school!” He growled, glaring at her.

“Aren’t you excited to see me again? We made it! We’re gonna be hero’s together!” She encouraged, hoping to get some sort of positive reaction.

“Happy you’re trying to steal number one?” He snapped, gaze sharp.

“What?” She was beyond confused.

“There was no reason we should’ve tied! I earned seventy seven points myself! I fought and won! You just sat back and stole my glory! You helped someone else fight a worthless target? And for that you should be considered on my level?”

“Dude she rescued like half of the contestants in our battle center?” The yellow haired boy chimed in. She didn’t even realize he’d been there. “I totally would’ve been crushed by rubble.”

“I’m sorry, but I’m confused? Kacchan, I’m not trying to take number one from you.” She replied. He should know that. That was never her goal. “I earned my points through rescue and recovery? You’re right I barely fought at all, i pulled people away from danger and supported the better fighters on field. I only did the same thing I’ve always said I would?”

“If you wanna be support go join the support class this class if for heros!” He growled, walking towards a desk and slamming his things into it. “Just so we’re clear I was number one! It was my victory!”

“That’s not even what the support course does?” She says to herself watching her childhood best friend kick his feet up.

“Hey, ignore that hothead. From the sounds of it you were a real hero out there!” The alien looking girl said, pulling Hina from her thoughts. “My names Mina, Ashido Mina but you can call me Mina!”

She was bright and bubbly. The pink really fits her personality.

“Really? My name is Hina! It’s a pleasure to meet you! I’m glad to see I’ll have some friends in class.” She smiled, reaching out a hand. “And he should calm down after a little bit. He's just got a bit of a temper when things don’t go his way.”

“Oh, I guess you did call him a nickname. Do you know him too?” Mina asked, tilting her head to look past Hina and get a glimpse at the explosive blond.

“Yeah we were best friends as kids. His mom is basically my aunt!” She said, remembering how close they used to be.

“Wow, your wings are really expressive huh?” The yellow haired boy laughed. Hina had been so caught up in seeing Katsuki again she completely forgot to control her wings. She must look like an idiot. “They got all droopy when that guy yelled at you but now they’re all flappy again!”

She wished the ground would open up and swallow her whole.

“Take your feet off of that desk, now!” A voice bellowed from the front of the room. Causing the whole group to turn back around.

“Huh?” Katsuki replied, angrily.

“It's the first day and you're already disrespecting this academy by scuffing school property, you cretin!” A navy haired boy shouted.

“You're kidding me, right? Your old school put a stick up your ass? Or were you born with it?” Maybe Keigo was right and he was just a bully. She remembered him being sweeter.

“Just my luck.” A much softer voice came from the door.

“Izuku!” Hina cheered, darting to the front of the classroom. Katsuki might have been a let down but there’s no way Izuku became an ass. He’s too sweet.

“Hinachan?” He smiled, the same sweet boy from her childhood. “I saw you tied with Kacchan! I always knew you’d make a good hero!”

“Thanks I really thought I failed!” She laughed, remembering how scared she was for nothing.

“You would threaten me?” Ida gasped from behind them. “Your own classmate? Are you sure you're in the right place?”

Katsuki laughed in his face. Keigo was right.

“Huh? It's him.” The navy haired boy turned to face Izuku instead.

“That’s the kid who got in with no combat points right? Just rescue points?” The yellow haired boy asked. He still hadn’t introduced himself.

“Yeah, made it to the top ten too.” Kirishima chimed in.

“Uh, hi.” Izuku said, standing awkwardly infront of the class.

“Good morning! My name is Tenya Iida fro‐” Izuku cut him off.

“Yeah, I‐I know. I'm Izuku Midoriya. It's super nice to meet you.” He bowed.

“I’m Takami Hinadori. Welcome to class 1-A.” She bowed as well, but his focus stayed on Izuku.

“Midoriya. You realized that there was something more to the practical exam, didn't you?” He asked very intensely. Then paused, turning to Hina. “Wait, Takami? You placed first as well, earning almost as many Rescue points as he did, didn’t you?”

“Um, yeah?” She replied very confused as to what was going on.

“You must be very perceptive. And I completely misjudged you, I admit. As a student, you're far superior to me.” Hina was beyond confused looking to Izuku for an explanation.

“Um, I find that hard to believe.” He said, looking up ida.

“Hey! I recognize that messed‐up hair! Falling boy!” A girls voice shouted from behind them. “That punch was amazing!”

“Oh, hey, hi! Oh my gosh!” Izuku stumbled over his words. Oh, he must have a crush! “So, uh, I should probably be thanking you for going in and talking to him.”

“Huh? How'd you know about that?” She asked, confused.

“Oh, I‐‐ Um‐‐ What?” Poor Izuku was floundering.

“What do you think we're doing today besides orientation? I wonder what our teachers are like. I can't wait to meet everybody!” The brown haired girl with rosy cheeked cheered.

“If you're just here to make friends, then you can pack up your stuff now.” The voice came from what looked like a puffy yellow sleeping bag on the floor outside the classroom. “Welcome to UA's hero course.”

The man in the bag unzipped it partially and drank what appeared to be a squeezy fruit pouch.

“What is that thing?” The class muttered together.

“It took eight seconds before you all shut up. That's not gonna work. Time is precious. Rational students would understand that.” He said, stepping out of his sleeping bag.

“Hello, I'm Shota Aizawa. Your teacher.” A gasp rang through the classroom.

“Right, let's get to it. Put these on and head outside.” He said pulling gym uniforms out of his sleeping bag.

Notes:

Hina cannon!

Don’t let Bakugos reaction fool you he’s happy to see her again

Chapter 14: Quirk Assessment Test!

Notes:

I need you to know I if the distance for her feather or her flight speed seems way to high it’s because hawks apparently casually flies at fucking 80 miles an hour which comes out to more than 50 meters a second and we’ve already been talking about how she wins races against him so like…it must kinda be like that and also there is no measurement for how far hawks can use his feathers aside form literally the other side of Tokyo using mores code in a book for endeavor so I was like how far can a drone go? The average long range drone can go 10,000 meters away. That’s way too far, so I was like what about a regular commercial drone 3,000-5,000 meters bruh, what about an RC plane? 1,500 fine we’ll do that

Aizawa handed out gym uniforms to every student, had them change, and meet him outside.

“What is a Quirk assessment test?” Most of the class asked. None of them had ever been asked to do something like this before.

“But orientation! We're gonna miss it!” The brown haired girl announced as if their teacher didn’t already know that.

“If you really wanna make the big leagues, you can't waste time on pointless ceremonies.” Mr. Aizawa said, pacing the field in front of them.

“Here at UA, we're not tethered to traditions. That means that I get to run my class however I see fit.” He explained, facing his students. A gasp swept through the crowd of students.

“You've been taking standardized tests most of your lives. But you never got to use your Quirks in physical exams before. The country's still trying to pretend we're all created equal by not letting those with the most power excel. It's not rational. One day, the Ministry of Education will learn.” He explained then turned to Katsuki.

“Bakugo, you and Takami managed to tie for most points on the entrance exam, but yours were exclusively combat points. What was your farthest distance throw with a softball when you were in Junior High?” The teacher asked.

“Sixty‐seven meters, I think.” Katsuki replied. Aizawa turned to Hina.

“And you?” He asked, waiting.

“Maybe sixty something I’m not sure?” She replied, scratching the back of her neck. She was a powerhouse in speed not strength.

“Right. Try doing it with your Quirk. Anything goes, just stay in the circle.” He said, tossing Katsuki the ball.

“Anything?” Hinadori asked, she could use a feather.

“Anything. Go on. You're wasting our time.”

How far could she send a feather? The highest flying bird can only go eleven thousand three hundred meters up. Could she do that? Well she wasn’t really flying that high; it was more of a test of if she could send a feather that far away. She could sense her feather on Hitoshi from halfway across the city so that had to be far enough to pass right?

“All right, man, you asked for it.” Katsuki said stretching. Then boom the ball went flying from the explosion cloud. “Die!” He screamed as it flew.

“Oh, whoa.” Izuku mumbled, standing in front of her.

“All of you need to know your maximum capabilities.” Mr Aizawa said taking his score on his phone. “It's the most rational way of figuring out your potential as a pro hero.”

“Whoa, Seven hundred and five meters, are you kidding me?” The boy with the lighting striped hair said, behind her.

“I wanna go! That looks like fun!” Mina cheered, bouncing in excitement.

“Takami! You’re up.” He said, as Katsuki returned to the group.

“This feels like cheating.” Hinadori said to herself as she wrapped a feather around the ball. “But I guess this is the exam!”

She sent the ball flying, closed her eyes and just focused on sending it as far away as possible. As she felt her control waning, she gave it as strong of a push as she could hoping it would keep flying and give her a slightly better score. Then Aizawa turned his phone around, two thousand three hundred and six meters.

“This is what I'm talkin' about, usin' our Quirks as much as we want!” A boy with black hair said, as she returned to the crowd.

“So this looks fun, huh?” Their teacher mocked them. “You have three years here to become a hero. You think it's all gonna be games and play time? Idiots. Today you'll compete in eight physical tests to gauge your potential. Whoever comes in last has none, and will be expelled immediately.”

“Huh?” Communal confusion swept over the students. Can he really do that?

“Like I said, I get to decide how this class runs. Understand? If that's a problem, you can head home right now.” He explained, taking in the faces of his new students.

“You can't send one of us home! I mean, we just got here!” The girl with brown hair started. “Even if it wasn't the first day, that isn't fair!”

“Oh, and you think natural disasters are? Or power‐hungry villains? Hm? Or catastrophic accidents that wipe out whole cities?” He asked, staring down at her. Unfortunately he had a point. “No, the world is full of unfairness. It's a hero's job to try to combat that unfairness. If you wanna be a pro, you're gonna have to push yourself to the brink.”

“For the next three years, UA will throw one terrible hardship after another at you. So, go beyond. Plus Ultra‐style. Show me it's no mistake that you're here.” He challenged.

“Now then. We're just wasting time by talking. Let the games begin.” He led them to the starting line for the fifty meter dash.

He called the names Asui and Ida first. Given she knew Ida was the navy haired boy, Asui must be the frog girl.

“Runners, on your marks. Ready‐” a shot rang out, and the pair took off running

“Three point zero four seconds.” The measuring device chimed as Ida crossed the finish line.

“Oh It's on!” Hina cheered, eyes going wide. She’d never really had much competition when it came to racing. Her and Keigo were too fast for their own good sometimes but now? Now there was a challenge.

“Well, he's definitely in his element, but speed won't help him in every test.” Aizawa said, looking down at his screen. “Uraraka, Takami it's your turn.”

“Ready!” Hinadori cheered, she couldn’t stop her wings from fluttering if she wanted to. It was time for max speed!

“I'll lighten up my clothes.” The brown haired girl from before said. She must be Uraraka. “Oh, and my shoes, too!”

“Runners, on your marks. Ready‐” a shot rang out. Hina closed her eyes since didn’t have her flight glasses to protect her. Enjoying the rush of wind in her wings.

“One point three nine seconds.” The machine chimed. Hina landed softly, turning around to watch the other girl run.

“Wow she was barely a flash!” Lightning stripe- Kaminari said, he seemed easily impressed.

“Seven point one five seconds.” Uraraka seemed happy with the result as she came to a stop.

“Nice attempts, mon amis.” Aoyama the sparkly blond said as he took his place at the starting line. “But you're just not showing enough panache!”

“Goo Mina!” Hina cheered as the canon fired. A few of her classmates gave her weird looks as Aoyama and Mina took off.

“Five point five one seconds.”

“Hm. Shooting my beautiful beam for more than a second hurts my tummy.” Aoyama said, after his race, and people thought Hina was the weird one.

Next was Katsuki and Izuku. How did they keep getting put together?

“Runners, on your marks. Ready‐” canon fire.

“Burst speed!” Katsuki shouted, cracking explosions sending him flying down the track. For a total of four point one three seconds.

Izuku managing a full seven point zero two seconds.

“My power has more uses than anyone else's in this school.” Katsuki bragged, he was incorrect. Her feathers have a million uses, she could literally fly, and heal. When did he get so full of himself?

…when did she get so full of herself?

Aizawa led them to the gym. Pulling out grip testers and handing them around. Well, if Hina had any fans she would lose them here. Unless you were counting how many things she could hold in her hands at once, she had negative grip strength.

She held the grip tester in her hand squeezing it as tightly as she could. It beeped but she was scared to look down. Thirty two point seven kilograms that would barely be a passing grade in a regular exam let alone for hero school!

“Wow! You hit 540 kilograms? You're such a beast!” Sero cheered from across the gym. Fuck! She was screwed! She wouldn’t even be able to do the sit ups portion of the exam because she can’t lay flat on her back! Hopefully her running speed, and long jump would make up for it.

“Yeah, like a muscle‐y octopus.” Mineta said, he gave her a weird feeling. Like she shouldn’t spend too much time around him.

Long jump did in fact make up for it. Her, Katsuki and Aoyama all cleared the sandbox completely. Her repeated slides also knocked it out of the park. Although Katsuki and Hina had started the tests with their respective ball tosses they still had to wait through everyone else to complete theirs. Luckily though these tests had given Hinadori everyone’s names.

Hina stood between Izuku and Kirishima as Uraraka took the field readying herself to throw the ball but instead just tapped it. It floated up and out of view until Aizawa turned the screen around to show infinity. The entire class was shocked.

“That's insane! How's that possible?” Kaminari asked, standing on the other side of Kirishima.

“And here I thought my score was good.” Hina laughed, watching as Uraraka made her way back into the crowd. While Izuku made his way to the field.

“If Midoriya doesn't shape up soon, he's the one going home.” She heard Ida say from near the front.

“Huh? Of course he is. He's a Quirkless loser.” Katsuki shouted.

“He has a Quirk.” Ida looked confused, and irritated. “Did you not hear about what he did in the entrance exam?”

“Huh?” What did Izuku do? Besides, get in on rescue points alone. He threw the ball but it barely went forty meters.

”Uh... What gives? I was trying to use it just now.” Izuku said.

“I erased your Quirk. The judges for this exam were not rational enough.” Mr. Aizawa said, staring Izuku down. “Someone like you should never be allowed to enroll at this school.”

”Wait, you did what to my‐ Ah! Those goggles. I know you! You can look at someone and cancel out their powers. The Erasure Hero. Eraser Head!”

The group of students crowded together asking questions.

“Eraser? Who's that?” Sero asked

“Oh, I've heard of him. Think he works on the down‐low.” Asui explained. Hina however was to busy listening to their conversation.

“You're not ready. You don't have control over your power.” Wow that was harsh. “Were you planning to break your bones again Counting on someone else to save your useless body?”

“No! That's not what I was trying to do!” Izuku insisted. What was wrong with his quirk?

“No matter what your intentions are, you would be nothing more than a liability in battle.” “You have the same reckless passion as another overzealous hero I know. One who saved 1,000 people by himself and became a legend. But even with that drive, you're worthless if you can only throw a single punch before breaking down.”

“Sorry, Midoriya. With your power, there's no way you can become a hero.”

“I've returned your impractical Quirk. Take your final throw. Hurry and get it over with.”

“Mm... I wonder if our teacher gave him some advice.”

“Probably told him to start packing.”

“Unfortunately Katsuki is right.” Hina answered gravely. “He said he’ll never be a hero because he can’t control his quirk.”

“You can hear them?!” Kirishima asked, staring at her.

“Of course I can? Uh- normal people can’t hear that far can they?” Her head dropped, why couldn’t she pretend to be normal. At least for the first day.

She almost didn’t notice Izuku flick the ball. It went flying.

“Mr. Aizawa you see I’m still standing!” Izuku said, his finger was purple and mangled.

“He threw it over seven hundred meters!” Kaminari was officially the easiest person to impress.

Katsuki was sparking off in an instant. Running towards him.

“Nice, he's finally showing us his true power!” Uraraka cheered.

“But his finger appears to be broken now. Just like on the exam.” Ida said, concentrating. Clearly trying to figure out how Izuku's quirk worked. “

Katsuki however looked like he was going to have a conniption. Hands sparking off in rage. As he charged towards Izuku.

Chapter 15: The Clothes Make The Pros!

Notes:

If you want a better idea of Hinadoris hero costume look up DCs Holly and Dawn Granger Hollys slightly less skin tight White and Red hero suit but closer to Dawns live action design.

Also the reason her goggles are red is the same reason most snow goggles or fishing glasses have a red orange tent red filters out the most light and most significantly increased depth perception which is mega important for a flying hero

Katsuki ran forward trying to hit Izuku, but he was stopped by Aizawa before he had the chance

“Why the hell is your damn scarf so strong?” Katsuki growled, fighting against it.

“Because it's a capture weapon made out of carbon fiber and a special metal alloy. Stand down.” Aizawa explained holding Katsuki back with just his scarf. “It'd be wise to avoid making me use my Quirk so much. It gives me serious dry eye.”

“Too bad. That power is amazing!” The class agreed.

“You're wasting my time now. Whoever's next can step up.” He huffed releasing Katsuki. He and Izuku begrudgingly made their way back to the crowd.

“Ouch, is your finger okay?” Uraraka asked, looking at Izukus crushed finger.

“Sure. Fine!” He replied hiding the finger from view.

“Oh, Let me see!” Hina offered, reaching out for his hands. Mr Aizawas head snapped towards them.

“No, he can go see Recovery Girl after.” He corrected. “Healing him now would just be enabling him.

“But, Im right here now!” Hinadori argued, gesturing from herself to the clearly broken finger on Izukus hand. “And it’s broken!

“He made that decision for himself.” Mr Aizawa snapped, leading them back inside for the sit ups portion on the exam. “Enough arguing we’re moving on.”

As she thought, she in fact still couldn’t do sit ups. Laying flat on your back is already painful when you have wings, and rapidly and repeatedly hitting them on the ground is even worse. She did well in the seated toe touch though. Her five great scores should be enough to cancel out her one average score and her absolutely abysmal one.

“All right, time to give you your results. I've ranked you all from best to worst. You should probably have a good idea of your standing already.” Mr. Aizawa said, he was right.

She’d placed top two in almost every category. she’d placed first in the dash, slides, and been apart of the three way tie for first in the long jump. She’d been second only to Uraraka in the ball toss, and second only to Asui in the seated toe touch. She’d placed near the bottom for grip strength but that wasn’t the problem. She’d come dead last for sit ups.

“I'll just pull up the whole list. It's not worth going over each individual's score.”

She could hear Izukus heart racing in panic beside her. There was no surprise why. The person ranked last was going to be expelled. He’d bearly even made it through testing. Izuku looked at the board and whimpered. He was in last place, he was going home.

Hinadori first Todoroki then Katsuki. Izuku had come in last place. They had come so close to their dreams of being hero’s together, and he was gonna lose it as soon as they got their first break?

“And I was lying, no one's going home. That was just a rational deception to make sure you gave it your all in the tests.” Mr Aizawa said, closing the screen.

“I'm surprised the rest of you didn't figure that out. I'm sorry.” Yaoyorozu said. Maybe Hina was too wrapped up on the competition. She hadn’t even thought of that possibility. “I guess I probably should have said something.”

“That was pretty nerve‐wracking, huh?” Sero asked, turning to Kirishima.

“Nah, I'm always down for a challenge.” He grinned victoriously. A strange stance for nineth place.

“It would have been even nicer without the looming threat of expulsion.” Hinadori sighed.

“That's it. We're done for the day. Pick up a syllabus in the classroom. Read it over before tomorrow morning.” Before he left he pulled out a slip of paper. “Midoriya, Take this and go have the old lady fix you up. Things are gonna be tougher tomorrow when your actual training begins. Make sure you're prepared.”

“I’m right here! I can help!” Hina said grabbing the back of his uniform jacket and snatched him back towards her. Realizing what she’d done she cleared her throat and continued. “I mean, I can help with that.”

“You really think you can handle this?” Izuku laughed awkwardly.

“I’m positive.” She insisted, holding out her hands. “Please! I just wanna try. Even if I can’t fix it completely it won’t hurt!”

“Wow it’s been a long time since I’ve seen your eyes do the scary bird thing.” He mumbled under his breath staring down at the ground holding his hand out.

“Wow, you’re really serious about this healing business.” Mina laughed, from behind her.

“I’ve never healed a broken bone. I’ve used my quirk a lot. Cuts, bruises I’ve healed three peoples training bruises a day twice a week since first year of middle school, but this? This is the real quirk test.” Hinas hands lit with their soft warm light as the purple faded from Izukus finger. It was wearing on her quickly. His finger slowly returned to normal as she became exhausted. “All better?

“I didn’t even think of that.” Izuku nodded, taking in the information “There was a whole part of your quirk you couldn’t use at all in the exam. Oh, ah- yea! All better, thank you Hinachan!”

He bowed. As they walked towards the school she heard something strange.

“Aizawa, that was a rotten move.” A voice called from the side of the building.

“All Might. So you were watching. No talk shows today?” Mr. Aizawa shot back. Wait All Might was watching their test?

"A rational deception.” All Might started. “That's cute, but you're not exactly known for being lighthearted. I read your file. Last year you expelled an entire class of freshmen students. You have no problem kicking students out. Anyone you deem unworthy. You were planning to send last place home.”

“So that can only mean. You see the same kind of potential in Young Midoriya that I do.” What? All Might is cheering on Izuku? Shouldn’t it be the other way around? Since when were they close?

“What is this about?” Aizawa asked, stopping in his tracks. “It almost sounds like you've been in his corner the whole time. Isn't it a little early for you to be playing favorites? He doesn't have zero potential, I admit.”

“If that were the case. I would have sent him straight home after class without hesitation. Aizawa hummed. “It's cruel to let a kid keep dreaming of something that will never come true.”

“In your own strange way, you're a kind man, Aizawa.” All Might monologued “I know that. But clearly, we are gonna have us a problem.”

“What is going on?” Hinadori asked herself. She knew eavesdropping was wrong, especially on teachers or hero’s but why did All Might have so much stake in how Izuku did.

The next morning it was just like going to regular middle school. She woke up, rode the train with Hitoshi, and went to class. The morning filled with all the usuals math, Japanese literature, English. She'd been sat next to Todoroki, the split dyed boy. For lunch she grabbed some noodles and looked for Hitoshi. Unfortunately they must have separate lunches. Of course they would. Instead she noticed Split Dye sitting alone and joined him. They ate quietly and peacefully before the real start of training.

Their Hero Basic Training course!

“I am here!” All Might cheered. “Coming through the door like a hero!”

Shock spread aross the the classroom.

“I can't believe it's really All Might!” Kaminari grinned, his excitement becoming infectious.

“So he is a teacher!” Kirishima cheered. “This year is gonna be totally awesome!”

“Hey, look. Is he wearing his Silver Age costume?” Asui asked, not taking her eyes off him.

“I'm getting goose‐bumps. It's so retro!” Ojiro noted, tail wagging

“Welcome to the most important class at UA High. Think of it as "Hero‐ing 101." Here, you will learn the basics of being a pro. And what it means to fight in the name of good! Let's get into it. Today's lesson will pull no punches!”

“Fight training.”

Real combat?

“But one of the keys of being a hero is, looking good!” All Might motioned to the wall that began to slide out. “These were designed for you based on your Quirk registration forms and the requests you sent in before school started.”

“Costumes!”

“Get yourselves suited up, and then meet me at Training Ground Beta!” All might finished.

“Yes, sir!” The class replied together.

Hinadori took her costume suit case to get changed with the other girls. This was it she’d finally get to see it in person. It was a white full length long sleeve bodysuit that covered her from the neck to her ankles. The red side panels paid homage to Recovery girls dress. Her collar, gloves and boots also matched the red on her wings. Each joining to her costume with a feather motif.

Lastly her favourite part was her utility belt that sat at her waist joined together in the center two silver doves. The pouches on the belt where red and white alternating filled with various first aid supplies for situations were she either didn’t need to use her quirk or needed to conserve energy. Her new earmuffs were a fuzzy white on a red band. With matching red flight goggles.

“Oh wow, your costume looks great!” Mina grinned, looking at Hina.

“Aw thank you! Yours is so unique!” Minas costume was a blue and purple unitard with a fuzzy collar.

“I should've been more specific about what I wanted. This bodysuit is skintight. Not really my style.” Uraraka said, gesturing to her own pink and black bodysuit.

“Oh yeah, I’m just glad the thermal lining inside made it so it had to be a little loose. I'm so relieved it fits more like Mount Lady than Midnight. Her suit looks so good on her, but I think I’d die if anyone saw me like that!” Hina replied. “Jiro looks so effortlessly cool in hers.”

“Oh yeah, she and Yaoyorozu both!” Mina giggled, as the girls walked out together in their hero costumes.

“They say that clothes make the pros, young ladies and gentlemen, and behold, you are the proof!” All Might said, as the class walked out into Battle Ground Beta. ”Take this to heart. From now on you are all...heroes in training! This is getting me all revved up. You look so cool! Now. Shall we get started, you buncha newbies?”

 

“Now that you're ready, it's time for combat training.” All Might started.

“Sir!” Idas voice came from a fully metal suit. “This is the fake city from our entrance exam. Does that mean that we'll be conducting urban battles again?”

“Not quite. I'm going to move you two steps ahead. Most of the villain fights you see on the news take place outside. However, statistically speaking, run‐ins with the most dastardly evildoers take place indoors.” All Might explained. “Think about it. Backroom deals, home invasions, secret underground lairs. Truly intelligent criminals stay hidden in the shadows. For this training exercise, you'll be split into teams of good guys and bad guys and fight two‐on‐two indoor battles.”

“Isn't this a little advanced?” Asui asked, her frog costume was cute and very on brand.

“The best training is what you get on the battlefield! But remember, you can't just punch a robot this time. You're dealing with actual people now.” All Might answered.

“Sir, will you be the one deciding who wins?” Yaoyorozu raised her hand, and asked.

“How much can we hurt the other team?” Wow Katsuki! Can you please try to make yourself not sound like you want to hurt people.

“Do we need to worry about the losers getting expelled like earlier?” Uraraka asked.

“Will you be splitting us up based on chance or comparative skill?” Ida questioned again. Why were none of them waiting for him to finish?

“I wasn't finished talking! Listen up.”

“The situation is this.The villains have hidden a nuclear missile somewhere in their hideout.The heroes must try to foil their plans. To do that, the good guys either have to catch the evildoers or recover the weapon.” He explained, reading off of a piece of paper. “Likewise, the bad guys succeed if they protect their payload or capture the heroes. Time's limited, and we'll choose teams by drawing lots!”

“Isn't there a better way?” Ida questioned, why can he never just listen.

“Think about it! Pros often have to team up with heroes from other agencies on the spot, so maybe that's the reason we're seeing that here.” Izuku explained, turning to Ida.

“Yes, I see.” He nodded. “Life is a random series of events. Excuse my rudeness.”

“No sweat. Let's draw!” All might cheered.

Chapter 16: Attempted Murder

Hinadori had been assigned to team F with koda. They hadn’t talked at all yet. He was very tall and broad standing next to her.

“Hey, I’m Takami Hinadori. It's a pleasure to be working with you.” She bowed, taking her place next to her new teammate.

“U-um, Koda Koji.” He bowed back. He didn’t speak very loudly but it was honestly refreshing after being surrounded by so many loud classmates, and All Might.

Everyone got together with their team mate and stood waiting for All Might to choose

 

“I declare that the first teams to fight will be...” he reached his hands into the ballot boxes. “these guys!”

 

“Team A will be the heroes, Team D will be the villains.” He declared. “Everyone else can head to the monitoring room to watch!”

That was it the official first battle of their hero training would be Izuku versus Katsuki. Katsuki seemed way too excited about the idea.

“Bad guys, you can go on in and get set up. In five minutes, the good guys will be let loose and the battle will start!”

 

“Yes, sir!” The students called out making their way to the monitoring room.

As they stood there waiting for All Might's return they could see him talking to the teams outside. No sound came through the monitor.

“What gives, why can’t we hear them?” Sero asked, looking around for speakers to turn up the volume.

“I mean if it were a real security system we were watching helping the hero’s we probably wouldn’t have access to sound either so it kind of makes sense.” Hina suggested, looking at the several camera angles across the screen.

“She’s right besides we’d be getting audio from every camera. How would it decide which input to give us? That’s multiple mics picking up sound at once? Do you want to listen to a jumbled up double over mess?” Jiro pointed out.

“Pay attention, kids. Think about what you would do.” All Might spoke as he took his spot in front of the control panel.

On one camera Katsuki ditched Ida alone with the bomb almost immediately as the fifteen minute timer started. On another they could see Izuku and Uraraka entering the building through a window. Izuku took the lead creeping down the hallway with her following behind. Katsuki was gaining on them and they had no idea. Suddenly he flew around the counter, hands sparking off with explosions flinging Izuku and Uraraka back.

 

“He almost got the jump on them.” Mineta said watching the scene unfold as Katsuki blasted a wall.

 

“Sneak attack, Bakugo? What kinda man pulls cheap crap like that?” Kirishima shouted upset.

 

”It's a viable strategy. He's playing the part. Acting like a true villain would.” All Might corrected him. That’s right, even if katsuki was playing rough it was part of the exercise.

“It didn't work. Midoriya dodged him!” Mina cheered, eyes wide with excitement.

“Of course Izuku is way smarter than you’d think. He’s always been the plan man!” Hina cheered beside her, happy to see her friend holding his own.

“Look, there he goes!” Kaminari smiled. Watching Katsuki charge at Izuku.

Shocking everyone Izuku caught Katsuki’s punch and threw him. Jaws dropped through the crowd. Maybe he wasn’t scared of Katsuki anymore.

 

“Bakugo! Come in! Give me a status report. Where are you?” Hina heard a fuzzy voice.

“Just shut up and defend the weapon.” Was that Katsuki?

“I've got more important things to worry about. Are you forgetting what our mission is?” Was that Ida? “Hello? He hung up on me!”

That’s definitely Ida. But where? She noticed the soft blue light shining from All Mights headpiece. She was hearing them through his earpiece!

“This isn't the time for radio silence.” Ida huffed. “We're supposed to be partners. Argh!”

“Hey, who's Bakugo talking to?” Kirishima asked, not piecing it together.

“Ida.” Hina whispered, inching closer to All Might trying to hear better.

“I'm not hearing anything. Can we get any sound with this video?” Kirishima questioned, looking to All Might.

“He's got a radio in his ear so he can talk to his partner.” He started, before turning back to the class.

“I gave it to him before the match started. Along with a map of the building. Also, this. A roll of capture tape! Wrapping this around your opponent means you've apprehended them, and they're out for the rest of the game.”

“So, there's a fifteen minute time limit, and the good guys have no idea what floor the nuclear weapon is hidden on, right?” Mina asked, looking between the timer on screen and their teacher.

“Correct!”

“Then the heroes are clearly at a disadvantage here. A big one!” Mina stated, concerned

“Real Pros have to outwit villains on a daily basis.That's life. Even when the odds aren't in our favor, we fight!” He explained. “Let’s hear a Plus Ultra!”

Everyone joined him for the cheer. Before Aoyama pointed out, the boys were fighting again.

“The little guy's really good!” Sero cheered.”He's holding his own and he hasn't even used his quirk yet!”

“That guy has some real anger issues.” Kaminari said, watching Katsuki go after Izuku again. “Kinda scary...”

“He’s really not as bad as he seems.” Hina said, watching her childhood friend act like a villain. “At least, he used to not be so bad.”

Uraraka went running in a different direction. This was a good plan. She’d break off and find the bomb while Izuku distracted the more dangerous villain.

“Come on and face me you coward” she could tell he was yelling. It was hard to read his lips through the screen and he refused to use his mic. Little did he know Uraraka had just found the bomb.

Unfortunately though, there was no way to read Idas lips. His mask completely prevented that opportunity. So she just had to guess based off of Uraraka’s horrified expression.

“Um, Deku?” Uraraka’s voice came from the headset.

“I'm here. How's it going?” Izuku responded, taking cover around a corner.

“Ida knows that I'm here. Sorry.” She sighed. “Right now he's monologuing.”

“Where are you?”

“Near the middle of the fifth floor.”

“Right above me!” He gasped, staring at the ceiling. “We probably don't have much time left now. We have to finish this fast or they win!” He stood up forgetting to turn off his com.

“I'm all loaded up.” Katsuki grinned, his gauntlet glowing red.

“Why aren't you using your fancy Quirk?” He mocked but Izuku didn’t move. “Don't tell me you're underestimating me, Deku. Get over here and show me what you're really made of.”

“Since you're such a stalker, by now you probably know how my Quirk, Explosion, works. I secrete nitroglycerin‐like sweat from my hands and make it blow up. Imagine what I could do if I had a lot of it.” Katsuki growled. “That's right, these gauntlets aren't just for show. They've been storing up my sweat inside for one monster blast.”

“No, he's going too far! Young Bakugo! Don't do it! You'll kill him!” All might shouted over the headset.

“He'll be fine as long as he dodges!” He replied, suddenly Hina had the sinking feeling he was no longer the kid she’d known. That boy was gone, replaced by whatever this psycho was.

He pulled the pin on his gauntlet anyway. It let out an earth rumbling blast that tore through the building. The whole monitoring room shook. Smoke and debris flew from the side of the building. A giant hole blasted out of the wall. All Might had to stop the fight! This was insane! A direct hit from that could- no would kill someone! All Might said it himself.

“Izuku?!” Hina was scared, and confused. This was not hero training. This was attempted murder. One childhood best friend was trying to murder the other. “K-Katsuki?”

“Whoa, whoa! This is nuts!” Kirishima, groaned as the room rattled.

“Come in! Come in, Young Midoriya?” He called out, trying to see if the boy was ok as the smoke cleared.

Katsuki was laughing? He was smiling, and walking towards Izuku.

“Bakugo. Answer me! What is going on down there? Did you cause that blast?” Ida came over the speaker, worried.

“Sir, isn't this getting outta hand?” Kirishima asked. “That Bakugo is acting real crazy. He's gonna kill 'im!

“Not so.” All Might made no sense.

“What do you mean not so?! Look at the screen!” Hina snapped, overwhelmed.

“Bakugo.” All Might started over the earpiece. “Use that stored‐up power again and I'll stop this fight. Your team will lose.”

“Are you joking?!” Hina cut in. “That’s it? That’s all you have to say?”

“To employ such a strong attack indoors is inviting the destruction of the stronghold you should be protecting. That's a poor strategy, whether you're a hero or a villain. The penalty would be a massive loss of points.” She huffed, taking a few steps back.

“What was that move?” Kirishima asked, staring back at the screen intently.

“He doesn't come off as a guy with a strategy. But he's actually quite intelligent.” Todoroki said from the back.

“Huh? What're you talkin' about?” The red haired boy sent him a questioning look.

“He changed his trajectory while in midair using a blast that doubled as a smokescreen. Very clever.” Split dye complemented.

“A feint attack like that requires an extreme amount of precision. He had to calculate the physics and demonstrate control over his Quirk.” Yaoyorozu explained, Hinadori knew that. Katsuki was in complete control and that’s what scared her.

“Ugh, Bakugo is uber talented. I hate it.” Kaminari groaned from the back.

Hina couldn’t watch the screen anymore. Her heart was pounding.

“This is hard to watch! All he has to do is wrap tape around him! Not kill him!” Mina screamed, Hina spread her wing blocking the other girl's view.

“I can’t watch either so… at least we won’t be alone?” She tried to give Mina a smile.

“Those are your friends out there aren’t they?” Mina whispered, realizing the hard truth of the situation. Hina only nodded.

“Bakugo's certainly acting like a villain.” Tokoyamks voice cut through the crowd.

“I thought Midoriya was pretty amazing at the start of the fight, but he's completely outmatched in terms of combat power. Not to mention, Bakugo seems like a natural at all this stuff” Kaminari said, watching the damn screens like an action movie.

“He's running away!” Kirishima chimed in again “Not very manly, but he doesn't have a choice. He's outgunned. Unless he's got some kinda plan. It's possible...”

“They're gonna kill each other!” Kirishima shouted at All Might. “Sir!”

“Both of you stop!” He finally stepped in!

“Uraraka now!” Izuku shouted through the headset. Another giant boom! Glass shattered. She was shaking.

“The Hero Team Wins!” All might shouted as the timer went off. “Your indoor combat training is over.”

“What a weird way for this to end.” Kaminari said, as Hina finally turned back to face the screen and assess the damage. “The losers are practically untouched. and the winners are both on the ground.”

“How does the old saying go?” Tokoyami asked. “They may've lost the battle, but they won the war.“

“This class is intense.” Asui said, as the transport robot wheeled Izuku away.

All Might went back down to the Battle Ground to collect Uraraka, Ida, and Katsuki. Leaving the students who were already there to process what just happened.

“Are you alright?” Kirishima asked, turning around to look at Hinadori.

“We use to play hero’s together.” She whispered, thinking about when they were kids. Katsuki could be a brat when he didn’t get his way, but that? That was horrific. Was that truly what he thought a hero did?

“I’m sorry! I really tried to get him to stop the fight!” Kirishima apologized. “It was totally un manly behavior.”

“It’s ok, you did everything you could. We’re supposed to be pushing our limits right.” Hina sighed, trying to push the thoughts out of her mind.

“No! There’s no reason he should have let them go on like that.” Mina joined in, moving beside Hina “Thank you for blocking the view near the end. As awful as it was, I couldn't make myself look away.”

“All Might is on his way back with the rest of the students.” Yaoyorozu warned, watching the cameras.

Chapter 17: Mina versus Hina!

“Well, despite the results. The MVP of this exercise is Young Iida!” All might announced standing in front of the class.

Confusion swept through the class.

“Shouldn't it be one of the heroes instead, since they're the winners?” Asui asked, looking up to All Might.

“Mm! Valid question.” He answered, looking around the class. “Why didn't I choose one of those two? Who has a guess?”

“Sir! I can tell you why!” Yaoyorozu started, taking a step forward and out of the crowd. “Ida embraced this challenge. He was the only one who truly adapted to his assigned role. I'll explain.”

“Bakugo's judgment was clouded by a personal grudge against Midoriya. As you pointed out earlier, launching a large‐scale attack indoors was a foolish move. It could have been disastrous.” She explained, gesturing towards him before moving on.

“Similarly, Midoriya's plan was also poorly thought out, considering the amount of damage that he received. He rendered himself helpless. Not smart.“

“As for Uraraka...” She motioned towards her. “She let her guard down mid‐battle, and her final attack was far too reckless given the hypothetical stakes. If she'd treated the fake weapon as though it were real, she never would've risked using such an imprecise move.”

“Ida was fully prepared for his opponent's arrival.” She changed her focus. “He had a strategy, and never lost sight of his mission to protect the dummy weapon, even if he was foiled in the end. Technically, the hero team won, yes, but they took advantage of the fact that this was training. They didn't respect the spirit of the trial.”

Yaoyorozu gave a very detailed answer. It was precise, and rational to a fault. She was probably the smartest person in the whole school. Hina could kiss her top rank in class goodbye.

“Yes... Well, you overlooked a few things. Young Ida could have relaxed a little bit in the exercise, but... otherwise, you nailed it!”

“One should always start with the basics and devote themselves wholeheartedly to learning. That's the only real way to become a top hero.” Hinadori was already starting to grow in her admiration towards the tall girl.

“Now then. Time to blow this joint. Let's move on to the next match! Think about everything we saw and discussed as you tackle this training for yourself!” All Might spoke as he led the students out to the field. “Match two! Team B will be our heroes! And Team I will be the villains”

Ojiro and Hagakure would be the villains against Shoji and Todoroki. The battle was over almost as quickly as it began. Todoriki froze the entire building solid. Walking straight to the weapon and winning.

“He incapacitated them without compromising the weapon or his teammate. Take close note of his technique, students.” All Might told his class.

“Whoa, he's so strong!” Kirishima cheered, trying to lighten the mood. “That’s cool right?”

“Was that pun intentional?” Hina couldn’t help but let out a small laugh. It was sweet. He was already shaping up to be an amazing friend.

“The hero team wins!”

Todoroki immediately started to melt the ice. He had two quirks too? That’s super rare at least now they had something in common.

“Holy crap!” Kaminari gasped. “That guy’s kinda intimidating!”

“He got in on a recommendation so he must be pretty good.” Asui Croaked.

“We’ll review then head on over to our next match.”

One by one the matches took place. Hina watched as everyone gave it their all realizing it was just her, koda and Mina and Aoyama's teams left.

“Young Ashido. Young Aoyama.” He said, turning towards them. “The key to being successful in this challenge is to embody villainy. Think from the perspective of an evildoer.”

 

“You got it!” Mina cheered getting pumped for the exercise.

 

“Remember If things go too far, I'll step in.” All Might assured them.

“They won’t. After all, we know to be more careful since you didn’t step in before.” Hina snapped, still angry about Izuku and Katsuki’s match.

“Oo the birdie has talons!” Aoyama sang, as he danced past and into the building.

 

“I-I apologize for not stepping in sooner.”All Might said.

“You had several students try-“Hina started when he cut her off

“All right! Let's begin the indoor combat training! Team E and Team F, your time starts now!” He called out as he ran away.

“Hey! I-“ They only had fifteen minutes. If he started the timer already, trying to argue would be pointless.

“What’s our plan?” Koda asked, looking down at her.

“Oh, well as I see it we have two options. We could do things the Todoroki way. I could use my feathers, surprise them by wrapping them in capture tape and taking the weapon.” She said thinking. “Or we could do this in the spirit of the training. You could call out to some squirrels maybe mice if you think they didn’t all flee from katsuki’s explosion. Use them to gain intel on where our opponents are. I could distract them while you get the weapon. I’m too fast for them to catch. Plus my feathers are good for distractions.”

“If you don’t mind, can we do the second option?” Koda asked, nervously. “I would like to actually get some training in, and I’m sure the others would agree. Even if we don’t have the fastest score it would be better to actually try, you know?”

“I completely agree. I feel bad for Ojiro and Hagakure. They had a solid strategy. It was unfair for them to not even be able to put it to the test.” Hina agreed. “Alright, let’s do this.”

Koda looked up at the sky.

“Hey is there anyone up there?” He called out, the sound of bird wings followed. A small flock of finches swirled around him. “There are some people in this building somewhere, can you please help me find them?”

He spoke to the birds so sweetly. It was really cute. They flew through the building darting around and meeting the pair back downstairs. Chirping away at Koda.

“Ashido, and Aoyama are both on the third floor.” He nodded, looking down at her.

“Alright you head up the flight of stairs on this side of the building I’ll take the other I’ll do my best to lead them away from the bomb just tell me when you have line of sight, ok?” She asked, zooming down the hall and flying up the stairwell.

She reached the third floor in seconds. She had to come up with an effective plan to lead both villains away from the bomb. She sent feathers out scratching against the walls in multiple directions. She heard her classmates arguing.

“I’m not gonna be the one to go investigate the spooky noise! You have a laser!” Mina shouted, gesturing to Aoyama’s belt.

“If I shoot it for more than a second my tummy hurts, remember!” He corrected her, feinting offense. Maybe he was really offended? She couldn’t quite tell through all the dramatics.

“Ugh fine, one of us has to go check it out!” Mina said, zooming down the hallway on a trail of slime. “Surf’s up!”

A drop flung back on Aoyama. The spot on his cape melted in an instant. He grumbled, glaring at her.

“Oops, my bad!” Was that her quirk? If so she’d need to be careful or she’d end up losing a lot of feathers. Regardless, she would find out very soon.

Hina versus Mina it was then. She snuck in that direction as ready as she could be. She knew from the quirk assessment test Mina was fast and flexible. Knowing her enemies strengths should help right? Prepare her for what she’s up against?

This is close quarters, and Hina was god awful at hand to hand. So as she stepped out she sent a tornado of feathers towards Mina. The pink girl jumped dodging feather after feather like it was a dance. This was going to be so much harder than fighting Hitoshi.

“Wow! I didn’t know you could use so many at once! I-I mean, I won’t let you take the bomb!” Ashido said, getting into a fighting stance.

Hinadori let some of her feathers fall to the ground as she recalled them laying traps to catch Mina if she tried going on the offensive.

“Thanks, I practice a lot!” She smiled, she didn’t want to hurt Mina. Why couldn’t she fight someone she didn’t like. It would’ve been so much easier to fight the creepy guy who kept trying to stare up Yaoyorozu’s skirt when they did their mock battle.

Mina ran forward, her fist getting covered in some gooey looking substance. As Hinadori sent out another wave of feathers she threw it. Melting the plumes off of the few that it touched.

“I can see the bomb!” Kodas voice came through her communicator.

Hina needed to get this over quickly. As she thought that Mina stepped on one of her trap feathers. Hina quickly wrapped it around her foot shooting it into the air. She was hanging upside down, swaying side to side, clearly dizzy from the experience as Hina pulled out her capture tape.

“Sorry Mina! No hard feelings right?” She said, as she ripped the tape. Then turning to run toward the main room as she recalled her feathers.

Aoyama stood in the middle of the large room. Hina did the first thing she thought of and just sent a tidal wave of feathers pushing him towards a wall and pinning him there.

“Koda now!” She screamed, focused on holding the feathers in place so he couldn’t get free.

“The Hero Team wins!” All Might announced as Hina released and recalled all of her undamaged feathers.

One stubbornly unmoving, maybe it was pinned by something? And then she felt him grab it.

Oh god, that's Hitoshis feather. God was she just yanking him towards her by the neck for a second. She’d have to apologize after class and explain. She hadn’t had to send out that many feathers for anything before and it’s not like she was thinking about each individual feather until one gave resistance.

Hinadori ran back towards where Mina had been hanging upside down. She was laying on the ground as Hina approached.

“Oh god Mina I forgot you were upside down when I recalled all my feathers are you alright?!” She shouted, as she slid to a stop.

“Yeah I’m fine, just a little dizzy.” She answered, clearly dazed.

“Did you hit your head? Does it hurt anywhere?” Hinadori panicked. What kind of hero drops someone on their head? Even if they were villains.

“I mean my shoulder-“ Hina stuck her hands out healing the scratches before Mina could even finish. “It’s alright, you don’t need to worry so much. I was way better off than some of the others after their battles.”

“But I hurt you! I don’t do that!” She insisted, helping Mina up off of the floor.

“Let’s just join the others outside.” Mina laughed, wrapping an arm around Hinadori’s shoulders and dragging her towards the exit.

“That's a wrap! Super work.You really stepped up to the plate.” All Might cheered. “And, we didn't have any major injuries, except for Midoriya. You should be proud. Excellent first day of training, all around!”

“It's nice to hear some encouraging words after our homeroom class. Mr. Aizawa was kind of a buzzkill.” Asui spoke up. She had a point, even if Hina wasn’t happy with All Might.

“I'm happy to bring such staggering positivity to my alma mater! That's all for now, folks.” All Might bragged. “I should go and check on Young Midoriya's progress! Now, watch how a pro exits. Like he's got somewhere to be!”

If they didn’t have more classes to go to she would also be in the infirmary checking on Izuku. Instead they had to sit through Mr. Aizawa picking apart every mistake in everyone’s battle plan. From the obvious ones like Todoroki’s what if someone had a fire quirk or the bomb was temperature sensitive to thankfully calling out the little purple creep being more concerned with seeing the girls in their costumes than the actual task.

Chapter 18: Don’t Touch My Wings!

Notes:

For the people who my be annoyed by the frequency of my posting sorry for the spam but I’ve written all the way to chapter 23 and they’re just waiting to be edited so I give them as I get told their done.

The next morning when Hina met Hitoshi for the train she was anxious. How exactly do you ask someone if you accidentally choked them while doing something they desperately wanted to do without them. Why did everything have to be so hard? She’s been to scared on the way home yesterday, and here they were on the train again today. He was sat in his seat next to her.

“Hey Hitoshi?” She asked, stepping in front of him as the train slowed down approaching their stop.

“What’s up Babybird?” He asked, smirking. Ugh! He knows how much she hates being called that.

“Don’t call me that! That’s so embarrassing, who are you, my brother!”

“Hey I’m allowed to tease you if you can tease me. Unlike you I can’t do it in class.” He said, flicking her on the nose.

“Uh! I didn’t not!” Hina argued, rubbing the tip of her nose where he hit her.

“Oh yeah? You made such a big deal about telling me I can’t play with this only to start trying to tickle me in class!” He said, tugging the necklace out from under his shirt.

“No!” She squeaked, panicked. “It’s not like that I swear!”

“Oh yeah? There were no texts waiting either so what were you just bored and trying to get my attention?” He teased, pinching her cheek, and grinning down at her.

“I was doing training and I was trying to recall my feathers! I wasn’t messing with you!” She snapped, slapping his hand away.

“Your feathers are strong enough to carry me. I think I’d know if you were trying to pull me somewhere.” He laughed, looking down at her roused feathers. “Come on, don’t let it ruffle your feathers.”

“Fine, whatever.” Hina pouted, crossing her arms and walking ahead.

She hated being mocked. He knew that, but of course it was still his favorite thing to do. The silent treatment was childish and wrong, but also she didn’t want to talk to him when he was being an ass. Instead she pushed on until she saw the school gates surrounded by a mob of people.

“What is it like studying here with All Might as a teacher?” Reporters began turning to her as she tried to walk past.

“I’m sorry but I need through.” She dismissed, trying to make it through the crowd. Pressing her wings tightly to her back.

“Are you in the symbol of peace’s class?” She would just ignore them.

“What is All Might like in person?” Someone grabbed at her wing trying to stop her.

“Don’t touch my wings!” She screamed, turning to face the reporter. “Let me go! what’s wrong with you?!”

“Are you attempting to grope a child on U.A.s campus?” A smooth voice came from behind her.

“What?!” The man shouted appalled.

“Touching a bird's wings is inherently sexual, and yet you had no hesitation grabbing at them.” Todoroki said, pushing right past him, parting the crowd with ease. “I should report you.”

“Thank you, Todoroki.” Hina said, following him through the crowd as people shuffled out of his way.

“I have a question for you.” He started glancing back over his shoulder at her as they crossed through the gate.

“Ask me anything, I’m an open book!” She smiled, his eyebrows furrowed.

“You’re not a book?” Did he not understand idioms?

“What I mean is, I’m willing to share any information I have with you!” She grinned nervously. They hadn’t exactly spoken before and had wanted to make a good impression.

“Yesterday, during your mock battle Kirishima told everyone in the control room you had the ability to take the bomb using your feathers at the beginning of the Battle. If that was true, what purpose did waiting serve?” He asked, seriously.

“The training was designed for us to collaborate. To learn teamwork by allowing us to rely on others rather than just our own individual strengths and abilities.” She explained, looking up at the half and half boy. “I offered to ensure victory by using my feathers as an alternative, but we chose to actually train together with each other and the other team instead.”

“But you didn’t need to? What you did was make the assignment harder for yourself for the benefit of others.” He scoffed, leading her to their classroom.

“You’re not wrong, that was my main motivation. You’re also not fully correct either.” Hina replied. “I now also have more information about their quirks and fighting styles. If we end up working together again I’ll be able to better formulate a plan. On the flip side, if we ever have to fight I know how they work! Does that make sense?”

“You’ll never be a top hero if you hold yourself back for others.” Todoroki stated, opening the door to their classroom. “You are not on the same level as them.“

“It’s a good thing I’m not aiming to be a top hero then right?” She giggled, as she followed him to her seat.

“What did you just say?” He gasped, head snapping in her direction.

“My goal isn’t to be Number One, or even Number Twenty! I could be the least popular hero in this class for all I care! What I want is to help people.” She answered confidently. “My goal is to be a hero that gives people hope. Nothing more and I’ll accept nothing less!”

“That is different.” He nodded in response, clearly unsure what to say next. It wasn’t an uncommon reaction. Most people weren’t used to kids not shooting for glory. She knew where her heart laid, and she wouldn’t hide it.

“You all had decent work on yesterday's combat training. I’ve gone over each of your team's results. Bakugo. You're talented. So don't sulk like a child about your loss, okay?” Mr. Aizawa recapped yesterday's training before starting class.

“Yeah, whatever.” Katsuki grumbled, in response.

And Midoriya. I see the only way you won the match was by messing up your arm again. Work harder. And don't give me the excuse that you don't have control over your Quirk. That line's already getting old.” Their teacher grumbled. “You can't keep breaking your body while training here. But your Quirk will be really useful if you can get a handle on it. So, show a little urgency, huh?”

“Right.” Izuku replied, determined.

“Let's get down to business. Our first task will decide your future.”

The mood in the classroom shifted to fear.

“You all need to pick a class representative.”

“Oh, good. Just normal school stuff!

“Pick me, guys! I wanna be class rep!”, “I'll take it!”, “Yeah, you're gonna need me.”, “Someone with style would be best.”, “I'm, like, totally the right pick!”, “I’m your only choice!”, “We need someone who knows teamwork, specifically me!”

Everyone was talking at once and it was giving Hinadori a headache.

“Silence, everyone, please!” Ida started. “The class representative's duty is to lead others. That's not something just anyone can do. You must first have the trust of every student in the classroom. Therefore, the most logical way to fill this position is democratically. We will hold an election to choose our leader!”

“It's pretty obvious you want us to vote for you.” Half of the class replied together. Well at least they could all agree on something then.

“Is this really the best idea?” Kaminari asked. Honestly he had a point.

“We've only known each other a few days, how do we know who we can trust?” Asui followed. Honestly maybe Hina was too trusting but she felt like she could trust Yaoyorozu with running things. She was very intelligent, organized, and perceptive.

“Besides, everyone'll just vote for themselves.” Kirishima argued. He was probably right for everyone except Hina.

“Most people will.” Ida started again. “But that means whoever does receive multiple votes must truly be the most suitable person for the job. It's the best way, right, sir?”

“Do what you want, just decide before my nap's over.” Mr Aizawa said, setting into his sleeping bag.

“Thank you for your trust!” Ida nodded.

Hina wrote her vote for Yaoyorozu confidently. Ida came around and collected them all. Taking them to the front and counting them on the board.

“How did I get three votes?” Izuku's voice rang out.

“Okay, you idiots, who voted for him?” Honestly Katsuki was right on this one. Hina loved Izuku like the childhood best friend that he was, but he was terrified of people. How was he gonna be their class representative?

“What, did you honestly think anyone was gonna vote for you?” Sero asked, cold blooded.

“What did you just say?!” Katsuki snapped back. Suddenly her heart hurt. How was his hearing now? If it was already deteriorating before how can he let out giant blasts like yesterday’s. “You wanna go! Don’t tell me you voted for that little nerd!”

“You’re provin my point now.” Sero grumbled back. “Did you really think you were good for the job?”

“So you voted for someone else, huh?” Yaoyorozu asked Ida.

“You knew it was best to vote for yourself, right?” Shoto asked. “What were you trying to prove, Ida?”

“All right, the class rep is Midoriya, and our deputy is Yaoyorozu.” Mr. Aizawa announced, calling the two to the front of class.

“Really? Uh. It's not a mistake?” Izuku said, facing the class, quivering.

“How'd this happen?” Yaoyorozu sighed.

“This might not be so bad.” Asui croaked, as the two swore in.

“Yeah, I can get behind Midoriya I guess.” Kirishima agreed

“Yaoyorozu was totally on top of it when it came to our training results!” Kaminari joined in.

Classes resumed as normal until lunchtime rolled around. Hina walked to the lunch rush with Mina. While the rest of the class filtered out.

“Hey, what do you think of Mr. Aizawa?” Mina asked, walking beside her.

“I don’t know. He’s definitely strict, but it also seems like it’s from a weird place of love. If that makes sense?” Hina answered, sitting down with her plate of noodles. She had to enjoy her unhealthy foods where Keigo couldn’t watch.

“No! It totally does! I’ve noticed it too under all that glaring he’s a total softie!” The pink girl cheered.

Someone cleared their throat behind Hinadori.

“Takami, I have more questions I need to ask.” Todorokis voice came from behind her.

“Oh? What’s up Todoroki?” She asked, gesturing to the spot next to her.

“You said that you were willing to share any information if I asked correct?” He asked, taking the seat.

“Yeah?” She replied, head tilting absentmindedly.

“Why would you go through everything to get into U.A. If you aren’t aiming to be a highly ranked hero? If you’re goal truly is just to help people, any hero school should have been acceptable. Instead you went through a rigorous examination process to end up here.” He asked, taking out his chopsticks to enjoy his own bowl of soba.

“It was a requirement from my brother actually.” She sighed.

Although she was excited to meet Recovery Girl, U.A.s standards were so high she thought she’d never get on. Keigos list of requirements to be a hero was long and hypocritical. He didn’t have to go to U.A. but she did. She could only be a hero if she was the best at everything right. Top grades, top school, good diet.

“You’re brother?” Mina asked. Hina suddenly realized she hadn’t mentioned him once since she started here. That was a little awkward.

“Yeah my brother is actually a Hero as well.” She laughed awkwardly, pointing to the feather on her wrist. “You’re looking at number three’s Babybird.”

“The similarities in your quirks make much more sense now. But- I see.” Todoroki stopped, staring at her wings. It was something you wouldn’t notice from a distance but along the tops of her wings were occasionally dusted red. The feathers that joined with her back were as well.

“It’s called Leucism, it’s a partial lack of pigment. In humans it’s called Vitiligo but as it doesn’t seem to affect any of my human parts it’s considered leucism.” She explained stretching out her wings so it was a bit more obvious. “In theory I should also have red wings just like Hawks, but that’s ok it fits the Dove theme better.”

“You call your brother by his hero name?!” Mina asked, shocked. Not an uncommon response.

“Mina, my name is literally Babybird. When I can go by my hero name I will. Trust me, Hero names are better in our family.” Hinadori explained.

Hina didn’t really think there was anything wrong with the name Keigo but he was very specific that other people aren’t supposed to know his name for safety reasons. A loud alarm pulled her out of her thoughts. The whole cafeteria was freaking out.

“Someone’s broken through the gates!” With that everyone was running for the exit.

“Stop touching me!” Hina could feel herself being dragged into the crowd no matter how hard she fought. Her wings being pinned against her making her unable to fly. She could feel people rubbing against them. “Stop touching my wings!”

It was no use. Then suddenly it was cold. Todoroki had frozen his feet to the floor, planting himself firmly enough to drag Hina out of the crushing liquid crowd.

“Thanks again! Wow, twice in one day Todoroki? If this is what I get just for answering your questions feel free to ask me any time!” She laughed, but he just nodded. That had to be a good response right?

Notes:

Hina cannon I believe shoto would enjoy feeding birds and as such have learned about birds for their safety. That’s why he know the wings thing.

Chapter 19: Thirteen and The USJ

Suddenly, there was yelling outside in the hall.

“Listen up, everything is okay! It’s just the media outside. There is absolutely nothing to worry about. Everything’s fine!” It was Ida. How did he not get a single vote while Izuku got three? He works well in situations like this even if he’s a bit too serious. “We’re U.A students. We need to remain calm and prove that we are the best of the best!”

“Well I’m glad that’s over! It would be really nice if people stopped touching me without permission today.” Hina huffed.

“I’m sorry, I should have asked before grabbing you.” Todoroki nodded, looking down.

“No, your situation was different. I was being swept up in the crowd and I couldn't reach out for help.” She explained with a gentle smile. “You shouldn’t have to ask to rescue someone.”

“Do you think I did something wrong?” Todoroki asked, as they turned to walk back to class.

“No Todoroki, you did the right thing.” She giggled, leading the way.

“What about yesterday?” He asked, pensively.

“What about yesterday?” Hina hadn’t remembered him doing anything weird.

“During combat training, everyone looked upset after I went. I did exactly what I would have if it were a real fight.” He explained, deeply in thought. “But you didn’t, even though you could have. Was i wrong?”

“That’s a much harder question. If it were a real situation, with real villains, with that much of time crunch, what you did was everything it should have been.” She explained, carefully. “But the whole point of these battle exercises is to learn how to form these strategies when the stakes are low. So inevitably when the stakes are life or death we already know how to adapt.”

“But I already know how to do that? So why would I waste my time on a lesson I don’t need?” Todoroki questioned.

“Because it wasn’t about you. There were three other students in that building who needed that lesson.” She explained opening the door to their classroom. “Those students, even though they got told the lesson, and watched others do the lesson as a demonstration, don’t actually have any practice.”

He nodded, taking his seat next to hers.

“You know I don’t think I’ve ever heard you talk so much Todoroki!” Hina gasped, turning to look at Todoroki excitedly.

“You told me you would answer my questions, I took advantage of the opportunity before you could retract the offer.” He explained in his smooth soft spoken voice.

“Well, the offer still stands. You can come to me for anything.” She grinned. He seemed to have trouble understanding people, and she had a problem being too understanding of people. “I told you my number one goal is to help people. This might not be rescue or recovery but I’ll do my best.”

“Do you express emotions through your wings a lot?” Crap. She didn’t even notice. Why did it have to be so embarrassing? “It’s nice. It makes you much easier to read than others. You should be careful when doing hero work villains might-“

“I’m not allowed to confront villains.” Todoroki just stared at her with an unreadable expression.

“How?” He looked shocked, maybe horrified.

“I’m only allowed to fight defensively.” She grabbed a piece of paper, wrote in it and passed it to him.

‘I know it doesn’t make sense. I need to learn how to fight, and I will through our hero courses. That’s another reason I wanted to actually participate in the hero training yesterday. Unfortunately though, Hawks can listen in on us through the feather on my wrist, and he’ll know if I take it off.’

That was the most emotion she’d seen on his face. He did not seem to be a fan of that information either. Mr. Aizawa called the attention of the class to have Izuku speak as class rep. Instead he gave Ida his position. Although she would have preferred Yaoyorozu, he was a good pick.

“Today's training will be a little different. You'll have three instructors. Me, All Might, and another faculty member will be keeping tabs on you.” Mr Aizawa started.

“Sir! What kinda training is this?” Sero asked.

“Rescue.” He held up a card. “You'll be dealing with natural disasters, shipwrecks, stuff like that.”

“Eeeee!” Hina squealed, dancing around in her desk. She was so excited! This is the whole reason she’s here!

“Disasters, huh?” Kaminari asked. “Sounds like we're in for a big workout.”

“Totally!” Mina grinned, equally as excited as Hina.

“Real hero stuff.” Kirishima said, determination radiating off of him. “This is what separates the men from the boys. I'm shakin' with excitement.”

“Finally, I'll get to show off how good I am in water. Ribbit.” Asui croaked.

“Guys, I'm not finished yet.” Mr. Aizawa said regained everyone’s attention. “What you wear in this exercise is up to you. I know you're excited about costumes...”

The costumes slid out of the wall.

“but keep in mind that you haven't gotten used to them yet, and they might limit your abilities. This special training's at an off‐campus facility, so we'll be taking a bus to get there.” He warned “That's all. Start getting ready.”

The students all went to get changed before heading to the buses. As Hinadori came out she saw Mina and Kirishima standing together.

“Oh my god I can totally see the red feathers when you’re wearing your hero costume!” Mina grinned, pointing to Hinas back as she walked past.

“O-Oh, really? I guess it’s a good thing I went with red then. I really wanted to do a sky blue color, but I was kinda worried about colors clashing.” She explained nervously.

“I never would’ve been able to tell in your uniform it covers most of the red.” Kirishima smiled, staring.

“I mean there’s still some up here.” She pointed out at the spattered red feathers along the tops of her wings.

“Gather around, Class 1‐A!” A whistle blew behind them. “Using your student numbers, form two neat lines so we can load the bus efficiently.”

Everyone lined up and stepped on board. How was she gonna sit comfortably? The answer was she wasn’t. She filled the seat next to Todoroki awkwardly sitting on the edge. While he relaxed. He might actually be asleep? Katsuki was in front of him, arguing with half of the class. As they pulled up to a giant building with a dome roof. As they unloaded the bus Hina could finally relax her wings.

“Hello everyone, I’ve been waiting for you!” Was that Thirteen?! Pro Hero Thirteen was here?!

“It's the Space Hero, Thirteen! The chivalrous pro who's rescued a ton of people from disasters across the world!” Izuku rambled under his breath.

“Woo‐hoo! Thirteen is one of my favorite heroes!” Uraraka echoed Hina’s thoughts.

“Oh my god She’s my number two right under Recovery Girl!” Hina could feel her wings flapping excitedly behind her. “I take back everything I thought about how bad today was. This is amazing!”

“I can’t wait to show you what’s inside!” Thirteen cheered as she led the class in.

“Holy crap! It looks like some kind of amusement park!” Kaminari grinned as they walked inside.

“A shipwreck. A landslide. A fire. A windstorm. Ect.” She listed. “I created this training facility to prepare you to deal with different types of disasters. I call it the Unforeseen Simulation Joint. But, you can call it, USJ!”

“Hey, shouldn’t All Might be here already?” Aizawa asked. “Lemme guess, he booked an interview instead.”

“Actually, it's something else.” Thirteen whispered to Aizawa.

He hummed waiting for an answer.

“Apparently he did too much hero work on the way to school this morning and used up all his power. He's resting in the teacher's lounge.” All Might did what? How can he use up all his power? He’s All Might?

“That man is the height of irresponsibility.” Aizawa said before turning to his class. “Well, we should be okay with just the two of us. The clock's ticking. We should get started.”

“Excellent. Before we begin, let me just say one thing. Well, maybe two things. Possibly three, four, or five.” Thirteen tailed off nervously.

“We get it!” A few voices from the crowd called out. Rude! This is Thirteen you’re talking too.

“Listen carefully.” She started. “I'm sure you're aware that I have a powerful Quirk. It's called Black Hole. I can use it to suck up anything and turn it into dust.”

“Yeah, you've used Black Hole to save people from all kinds of disasters before, haven't you?” Izuku replied, Hina and Uraraka nodding along beside him.

“That's true, but my Quirk could also very easily be used to kill. Some of you also have powers that can be dangerous.”

“In our superhuman society, all Quirks are certified and stringently regulated, so we often overlook how unsafe they can actually be. Please don't forget that if you lose focus or make the wrong move, your powers can be deadly. Even if you're trying to do something virtuous like rescue someone.”

“Thanks to Aizawa's fitness tests, you have a solid idea of your Quirk's potential. And because of All Might's combat training, you likely experienced how dangerous your powers can be when used against other people. Carry those lessons over to this class. Today, you're going to learn how to use your Quirks to save people's lives. You won't be using your powers to attack enemies or each other, only to help. After all, that's what being a hero is all about. Ensuring the safety of others.”

She was awe inspiring. Hinadori had seen so many videos of her online, and in everyone she saw the hope thirteen gave people when she spoke. One day Hina wanted to be like that. As compassionate, and rational as Recovery Girl but as reliable and inspirational as Thirteen. It was a big role to fill, but Hina was determined. She would be a symbol of hope!

“That’s all I have to say!” Thirteen finished. “Thank you for listening.”

“Right, now that that’s over.” Aizawa started, but was interrupted. The lights began to flicker around the dome, and the water fountain began to sputter. A black cloud formed around it. Aizawa tensed immediately.

“Stay together and don’t move!” Confusion swept through the students. “Thirteen protect the students!”

“Whoa, what is that thing?” Kirishima asked, trying to get a better look. “Wait, has the training started already? I thought we were rescuing people.”

People started flooding out of the cloud over the fountain.

“Stay back!” Aizawa shouted, putting a hand out to stop Kirishima from getting closer. “This is real. Those are villains.”

“The only real heroes I see are Thirteen and Eraser Head.” The voice came out of the black smoke cloud. “Perplexing. According to the schedule we retrieved from UA, All Might should be here as well.”

“So you scumbags used the press as a cover and sneaked onto campus.” Aizawa quipped, dawning his goggles.

“Where is he?” A scratchy voice asked. “ went through the trouble of bringing so many friends who're eager to meet him. They want All Might. The Great Symbol of Peace. I can't believe he's not here. Maybe if I kill a few kids, he'll come out to play.”

“What? Real villains? No way.” Kirishima asked. “How could so many of 'em get into a UA facility this secure?”

“Yeah, Thirteen. Why aren't the alarms going off?” Yaoyorozu asked, turning towards her.

“Good question. I'm not sure.” Thirteen replied, putting herself between the students and villains.

“Is the entire campus under attack? Or is this their only target? Either way, if the alarm sensors aren't being triggered, then one of these villains must have a Quirk that's masking their presence here.” Todoroki analyzed the situation. “They carefully chose this isolated facility as an entry point at a time when a class was being taught. They're fools for trespassing here, but they've thought this out. Whatever their plan, they must have a concrete objective in mind. But what is it?”

“Thirteen, get them outta here.” Aizawa demanded. ”And alert the main campus. Actually, if they've got the ability to block our sensors, then they might be jamming our regular communications, too. Kaminari, try using your Quirk to contact the school.”

“Yes, sir.” He replied, raising his hand to his headset.

Notes:

Hina cannon Hinadori has posters in her bedroom of several rescue hero’s including thirteen, the wild wild pusycats, and recovery girl.

Chapter 20: Ruins

Notes:

This chapter will prove we are not always the same people under pressure.

Aizawa took a step forward ready to engage with the villains.

“What're you gonna do? You can't fight them on your own! There's too many of 'em.” Izuku asked, watching Aizawa ready himself for the fight. “Even if you can nullify their Quirks, your fighting style's not suited for this. Your power works best in stealth and one‐on‐one fights. That's not gonna help with a group.”

“You can't be a pro if you only have one trick.” He said as he jumped down the stairs. “I'll leave it to you, Thirteen!”

“Shooting squad. Take your aim!” One of the villains with gun fingers screamed.

“Didn't our intel say it was just gonna be Thirteen and All Might out here? Who's that?” Another asked.

“Don't recognize him, but if he thinks he can take us down easy, he's dead.” The last said charging at Aizawa.

Aizawa flew into action, canceling one quirk after another while they fought. The villains clearly couldn’t tell who he was canceling and he took perfect advantage of it. He had a masterful control of the battlefield.

“Whoa. He's holding them off. I guess I shouldn't have underestimated him.” Izuku, mumbled, watching the fight.

“Of course not! You think U.A. would let someone who couldn’t fight teach us how to?” Hina said, pulling Izuku back towards the group.

“This is no time to be analyzing.” Ida cut in. “We have to go!”

“Right!” She replied, dragging Izuku behind her.

“There is no escape for you.” The black cloud reformed in front of them. “It's a pleasure to meet you. We are the League of Villains. I know it's impolite, but we decided to invite ourselves into this haven of justice to say hello. And besides, isn't this a fitting place for All Might, the Symbol of Peace, to take his last breath?”

It hummed, that was terrifying. Their target was All Might, and they sincerely believed they could kill him.

“I believe he was supposed to be here today, and yet I see no sign of him. There must've been some sort of change in plans we could not have foreseen. Ah, well, in the end, I suppose it doesn't matter. I still have a role to play.”

His body began to spread thinner as the cloud grew. Suddenly Katsuki and Kirishima dashed forward attempting to attack it.

Fuck! Those idiots are going to get themselves killed!

“Did ya think we were just gonna stand around and let you tear this place to shreds?” Kirishima screamed, charging ahead.

“You live up to your school's reputation. But you should be more careful, children. Otherwise, someone might get hurt.” The smoke cloud spoke.

“You two, get out of the way, right now!” Thirteen yelled.

Hina bolted after them. The least she could do was catch them if they were thrown or heal them if she couldn’t. This guy was an active portal. He was the only person who might be faster than her!

“I'll scatter you across this facility to meet my comrades, and your deaths!” He shouted, in an instant Hina used her feathers to pull the boys close, then her wings to shield them all as the black smoke encircled them.

The smoke was thick and disorienting as it wrapped around them. It felt like falling as it swallowed them whole. The three landed together in a crumbling building. The smoke dissipated leaving them surrounded by villains. Six of them stood in a circle around where they had been dropped.

“Is everyone alright?” Hina asked, spreading her wings to let the boys out while not taking her eyes off the villains.

“I’m fine! And I didn’t need your help! You just stopped me from being able to destroy that Villain!” Katsuki shouted, fuming.

“I stopped you from being hit by the unknown quirk of a villain who just said he wanted to kill you!” She snapped back. Not about to take any of his shit. “Katsuki you are one of the smartest people I know. Act like it!”

“Oh you think you're hot shit now that we’re grown up huh?!” He barked back.

“Are you serious right now? You know what? Be angry with me! But go work out your anger issues on them!” She said, pushing the explosive boy towards the villains.

“Don’t tell me what to do!” He screamed, letting off a large blast. Shooting one of the villains out of the room.

“Wow, you’re fierce when you’re angry.” Kirishima said awestruck, looking at Hinadori. “Super manly!”

“Now is not the time!” She growled, sending a wave of feathers to push the two villains that were standing in front of the window through it. One caught hold on the wall climbing back through. “Focus on fighting please! I am not exactly built for this, and we are quite literally surrounded.”

“On your left!” Kirishima shouted, swinging at one with horns. Hina jumped out of the way dodging the villain charging at her.

“Maybe you shouldn’t have told us who to aim for!” A voice growled from beside her.

“Hina!” A boom, and a blinding flash of light came as the villain went flying past her. “I know you’re faster than that you idiot!”

Katsuki was screaming at her and not paying attention to the villains behind him as they charged. She sent feathers to push them back but there was nowhere to send them but the wall. They crashed into it slowly picking themselves back up. There were only three villains remaining. If none of them had the ability to come back. Recalling her feathers, her head snapped towards Katsuki.

“Can you take out that wall?” She asked, he looked offended as he turned back towards them.

“Oh yeah! Say goodbye!” He shouted, letting out several consecutive blasts that blew the villains, and the wall out.

“This one’s mine!” Kirishima rushed forward, hardening his arm as he took a swung as the last villain. Who produced a sword to fight back, but it couldn’t stop Kirishima's decisive chop to the neck.

“Think that’s the last of these guys!” Katsuki said, huffing. “Bunch of weaklings.”

“All right, let’s hurry and find the rest of our class.” Kirishima nodded, determined. “If we’re still in USJ, then everyone else probably is, too. Not all of them have the offensive skills we do. We gotta make sure they’re safe. Especially since we screwed things up when we got in the way earlier.”

“It’s alright Kirishima. It was fight or flight and you fought. By the sounds of it they were planning on splitting us up regardless.” Hina said, thinking back on what happened. “Try not to beat yourself up over it.”

“If Thirteen had been able to suck up that villain, then we never would've been separated like that. We have to make it up to the others!” Kirishima said.

“I agree that we should find the others. We have no idea how many villains are hiding. It will be safety in numbers. Some may even need medical attention.” Hina said.

“You wanna track everyone down, have fun. But I'm gonna go destroy that warpy bastard.” Katsuki growled, making his way out of the room.

“Huh? Our physical attacks didn't hurt that guy. C'mon. Don't be an idiot, man.” Kirishima argued, it was pointless. Katsuki was going to do things his way.

“Shut up! I'm gonna take him down because he's their way in and out.” Katsuki huffed. “If I cut off their escape route, they'll be stuck here and have to pay for what they've done. We'll just have to figure it out.”

“Katsuki, face the facts.” Hina said, deadly serious. “We have no idea how many villains there are, where they are, what their quirks are or if help is coming. Our best chance is working together and finding the others.”

“Hope you had fun chit‐chatting. Too bad you let your guard down-“ A voice came from behind her.

in an instant an arm wrapped around her waist. The hand found the center of her back as she slammed into Katsukis chest. His other arm was over her shoulder as he shot off a blast.

When she looked back she realized he'd thought about her wings. He ensured his hand was past her wings while still being able to get a clear shot at the villain behind her. He grabbed the villain by the face to make sure he wouldn’t burn her. Did he remember her wings would twitch forward if she ran into something, or was the hand on her back meant to push them out of his way.

“Anyway.” He said, releasing her. Leaving the scent of caramel behind. “ If all these villains are small fries like these guys were, then our classmates can handle 'em.”

“That reaction time was insane! Also... Since when do you act so calm and rational? Usually you're all like...” Kirishima trailed off, not wanting to make an enemy.

“I'm always calm and rational, you red‐haired loser!” Katsuki shouted, angrily.

“You were literally just being Irrational!” Hina argued, before taking a deep breath. She needed to think about this and not let her emotions drive her.

“Yeah! There you are.” Kirishima joked, Hina couldn’t help but laugh.

“Go find the others if you want to.” Katsuki scoffed, walking away.

“Wait, hold up! I think what you're really saying is that you believe in our classmates.” Kirishima said “And that's thinkin' like a man, Bakugo.”

“Don’t encourage him!” Hinadori snapped, turning towards the window scanning the area. “You know what fine I’ll use my feathers to see if there’s anyone else-“ She froze before she could finish.

“What’s wrong Takami?” Kirishima asked, looking out from beside her.

Mr. Aizawa was on the ground bleeding out. One of the two Pro Hero’s here to protect them was literally under the foot of a villain. She wanted the throw up as he screamed.

“Hinadori don’t you fucking dare!” Katsuki growled behind her, but it was too late. She’d already bolted from the window. She wasn’t a good fighter, but she was fast enough to send someone flying if she hit them. Unlike when she’s done it before this time she won’t be trying to stop herself.

This was a bad plan. She knew that when she jumped, but she couldn’t watch her teacher die knowing she could have made it in time. Knowing she had a healing power and she stayed behind in the building. Mr Aizawa could yell at her and she could take comfort in the fact that at least he was alive. She collided with the giant standing over him and it Hurt! The recoil was jarring, as he staggered for a fraction of a second giving her just enough time to desperately clutch onto her teacher and take him flying with her as the Monster swatted her away.

“Ugh, Mr. Aizawa!” Hinadori cried out in a panic, scrambling up trying to check on him. “Are you alright?! No, that’s a stupid question! Where should I focus on healing?!”

He answered with something between a groan, and gurgling, but no real words came out. He was too badly injured to speak. She needed to be rational, but her head was still spinning from the impact. He was badly hurt; he was bleeding from his head, and mouth. His arms both appeared to be broken, and one looked like it had been ripped apart at the bend.

“I can do this.” She gasped, ignoring the bile creeping up. She’d never seen someone in such bad condition. Especially not someone she knew. She didn’t have time to throw up. She put her hands out, ready to heal. Head first so he can still use his quirk then arms so he can fight. That’s all she had to do. She could do that. Everything would be fine.

Then the smoke returned. It formed the shape of a man next to the villain he called Shigaraki.

“Tomura Shigaraki.” The living smoke cloud spoke.

“Kurogiri, did you manage to kill Thirteen?” The villain covered in hands asked.

“The rescue hero is out of commission.” Panic struck again as he said those words. She had to heal Aizawa quickly. Thirteen was hurt too. Her class had no chance defending themselves against these villains with no pros to back them up.

“But there were students I was unable to disperse and one of them got outside of the facility.” She held her eyes closed tightly. Thankful at least something had gone right. She pushed everything else out, and repeated to herself help was on the way.

“Huh?!” The villain began aggressively scratching his face before he spoke. “Kurogiri... You fool... If you weren't our warp gate, I'd tear apart every last atom in your body.”

“There's no way we can win if dozens of pros show up to stop us. It's game over.” Shigaraki grumbled, scratching at his neck. “Back to the title screen. And I was looking forward to finishing this today. Damn it. Let's go home.”

After all of this? They would just leave?

“ Oh, before we leave, let's make sure the Symbol of Peace is broken. Let's wreck his pride.” Shigaraki spoke, turning towards the pool behind him. “Let’s make this hurt.”

Her classmates were in the water.

“Mister Aizawa!” Hinadori shrieked, the villain's ringleader turning his attention onto her. The edges of a terrifying smile peaked from under his hand shaped mask.

Notes:

Hina canon

Katsuki is toned like broader line ripped. To Hina he smells like hot caramel and mistakes. This is the first time she’s really swooned over a boy. Sure Hitoshi flirts sometimes and she gets a little flustered but damn if that wasn’t hot.

And from Katsukis perspective? He’s never seen Hina act like a baddie before. He likes this new fierce side of her. Also yes he does think about her using her real name instead of an insult.

Chapter 21: I Am Here!

Mr. Aizawa struggled to lift his head deactivating Shigarakis quirk. Asui was safe even if it was just for now.

“You really are so cool...” Shigaraki mumbled as he pulled back from Asui, head snapping in their direction when the Nomu attacked. “...Eraser Head.”

“You let her go! Now!” Izuku’s voice rang out. “Smash!” He screamed, throwing a punch at Shigaraki. The force from the smash made the air shift so even Hina could feel how powerful it was.
In an instant the nomu was between in Izuku and Shigaraki, absorbing his smash like it was nothing.
“You're pretty powerful. This "smash" of yours...” Shigaraki started, staring down at Izuku. “Are you one of All Might's disciples? Doesn't matter. I'm done with you now.”

“Have no fear, students! I am here!” All Might's voice bellowed from the entrance.

That was it she could just focus on healing Mister Aizawa. He would handle all the fighting. It didn’t matter if she passed out healing him because everything was gonna be fine and the rest of the teachers would be here soon. Then Recovery Girl could take him and he’d be ok.

“It looks like our game just got Continued.” Shigaraki said, fear shot through Hinadori. They were no longer planning on leaving. They planned to kill All Might from the start and now he was here with no other pros walking right into their trap.

“I couldn't shake the feeling that something had gone wrong here when Aizawa and Thirteen didn't answer my calls. So I hurried over, running into Young Iida along the way. He told me of the villainy at work here.” All Might explained, as he walked down the stairs towards them.

“After all this waiting...” Shigaraki growled. “The heroic piece of trash shows up.”

“Holy crap. It's All Might.”, “I've never seen the guy in person before.”, “I didn't expect him to be so huge.”, “Heh. This is no time to talk, you idiots. If we strike now, we can kill him.” The villain chattered..

All Might quickly dispatched them. In a flash he had her classmates from the water standing in front of her.

“Uh... What the heck?” Mineta asked, being dropped beside her.

“Everybody, back to the entrance.” All might started, not taking his eyes off the villains. “And take Aizawa with you. You’ve done well buying him time, but he needs serious medical attention.”

“I’m sorry, I did my best.” Hina responded, tearing up.

“Yes, sir!” “Ribbit!” Mineta and Asui replied.

“You saved us, All Might.” Izuku cheered.

“No, no, no. It wasn't supposed to go this way.He's still fast, Father.” Who the hell is he talking to?! “Of course a government hero relies on violence. I wasn't prepared.”

“I couldn't even see him when he moved. But he's not as fast as I thought he would be. Not as fast as he used to be.I guess it's true, after all. All Might really is getting weaker.” A twisted smile on his face as she spoke.

“All Might, you can't! That brain villain took One For‐” Izuku froze up. “I‐I smashed him and didn't break my arm this time, but he wasn't fazed at all. He's too strong!”

“Young Midoriya!” All Might Shut him up. “I got this.

He reared back ready to fight
“Carolina...”

“Nomu.”

“Smash!”

“Are you guys seeing this? That suplex!” Mineta asked, “looked like a huge explosion! All Might's on a whole 'nother level!”

 

Hinadori was too focused on trying to salvage Mr. Aizawas face to watch the fight. Careful following behind Izuku. Trying to keep a good angle while he walked.

“And yet he still has to look at his notes when he's teaching us.” Asui said, how could she be so relaxed when their teacher was actively bleeding out on Izuku's back.

“Get that guy! Punch him right in the balls!”

“Mineta, please stop talking. I need to focus on keeping our teacher alive.” She glared at the boy who was cheering like he was watching a wrestling match.

“Maybe we were worried about these bad guys for nothing. All Might's unstoppable.”

“Can you not see Mr. Aizawa right here!” Hina snapped. Seriously what was wrong with those two.

“Asui.” Izuku started looking back at the fight.

“Yeah, what is it, Midoriya?” She replied,

“Will you carry Mr. Aizawa for me?” He answered, looking back at her.

“We can’t keep jilting him around like this. He's gonna bleed out faster than I can fix it!” Hina groaned, trying her best to close the wounds on his head. If his eyes were ruined, so was his quirk.

“Ribbit? Sure, but what're you gonna do?” She said taking hold of him.

Izuku passed Mr. Aizawa to Asui and Mineta. Hinadori trying her best to at least alleviate the pain during transfer. She was already exhausted and it seemed no one was willing to cooperate.

“Are you crazy?!” Mineta shrieked as Izuku ran back towards the fight. She didn’t have the time or energy to stop him.

“Hold him steady! Do you want our teacher to die!” Hinadori growled. “Look normally I would carry him with my feathers but he’s hurt way worse than anyone I’ve ever had to heal before and on top of that I have no idea how hurt Thirteen is either so can both of you just LISTEN TO ME!”

“Look, it's Todoroki and Bakugo!” Mineta snorted, wearing on her last nerve “And Kirishima!”

“Let them handle it, we need to hurry.” Asui said finally coming to her senses.

“Hey! We're all up here!” Uraraka called out form the top of the stairs.

“It's Ochaco!” Asui said, looking up at them.

“Is Thirteen ok?!” Hina asked, worried.

“Hey can you come help us out, he's super heavy, and bleeding all over the place” This guy was officially the most annoying guy in class.

“Mr. Aizawa!” Uraraka gasped, as her and some of the other classmates came to help. Hina rushed to have the teachers moved together.

“Don't worry. All Might will take care of this.” Thirteen choked out. “When the other teachers get here, it'll get dangerous, so find someplace to hide.”

“I’m sorry, can’t stop ma’am.” Hina cried, Mr. Aizawa’s head had stopped bleeding, but his arms were still broken. She was exhausted. “Are you ok? I’m too scared to stop healing him.

“You’re doing the right thing kid. He needs you more than me.” She rasped out. It didn’t make her feel better. She wasn’t strong enough to help them both. She wasn’t strong enough to fight. She didn’t think clearly or rationally in the face of danger. She was supposed to find the other members of her class and bring them back, instead she just jumped to save her teacher. Could she even say she saved Mr. Aizawa?

The doors of USJ opened.

Help had arrived.

“I’m sorry I know we’re a bit late but I got the teachers over here as fast as I could.” Principal Nezu said as the staff of U.A. came pouring in. Snipe taking shots at villain after villain.

“It’s Ida!” Uraraka cheered as he stepped through the door with the last of the teachers

“Your class rep has returned. I've fulfilled my duty. And I've brought reinforcements!” She’d never been so happy to see him. She felt like she was gonna pass out any second as shoji picked Aizawa up off of the floor.

The hero’s jumped into action collecting the rest of their classmates, and bringing them back to the entrance. Everyone was ushered outside. Luckily no one was harmed other than Izuku who’d hurt himself fighting the villain near the end. The police had pulled them out counting each of them as they stepped outside.

“Everyone seems to be unharmed except for that boy whose legs were all messed up.” The officer said, as he finished looking over them.

“Ojiro.” Hagakure called out, he hummed in response. “heard you were a really good fighter. I had no idea you were so strong!”

“I didn't know I was the only one on my own. I survived using hit‐and‐run tactics.” He explained. So where did you end up fighting, Hagakure?”

“The landslide zone” she replied cheerfully. “You wouldn't believe how strong Todoroki was. He's amazing!”

“You don't say! Well, I'm just glad you didn't get hurt.” He replied, with a smile. Oh my god are you two flirting right now?!

“I didn't even know she was there.” Todoroki whispered to himself. “ I could've frozen her.”

She shouldn’t laugh. she shouldn’t laugh it’s not funny. But she was deliriously tired, and the split dyed boys face was so funny.

“Why are you laughing?” Todoroki asked, looking down at her even more confused.

“Have you ever been so exhausted that everything was funny?”

“Did you end up fighting a lot in your zone?”

“I mean I did fight, and then I also charged the nomu guy to save Mr. Aizawa. But the healing aspect of my quirk takes a lot of energy out of me. If I had fought more at the beginning or even had to block another attack there in the middle maybe carried Aizawa myself instead of having to deal with Mineta I’d probably have passed out already.” She sighed, and continued. “I had to focus mainly on keeping both Mr. Aizawa and myself awake near the end. I don’t know about you but I think passing out mid battle would be pretty bad.”

“That’s an understatement.” He said grimly. “However, that also explains why you weren’t there fighting with us at the end. You knew you were the only one who could give Aizawa the proper medical aid to make it out alive.”

“It wasn’t just him. Kurogiri, The smoke villain said that Thirteen was out of commission so I needed to make it to her with enough energy to try and keep both of them stable until help arrived.” She explained

“That’s a critical role.” He replied simply. Those words held weight, especially from someone as analytical as Todoroki.

“Interesting. So the people you fought were also low‐level thugs.” Tokoyami said.

“Yeah, they messed with the wrong kids, huh?” Kirishima bragged.

“Let's go ahead and get these students back to the main campus. They've been through a lot. We don't need to question them right away.” The officer said, to another.

“Detective. What about Mr. Aizawa?” So now she cares!

“The bones in his arms are splintered and he's got some facial fracturing. Fortunately thanks to your classmate there doesn't seem to be any brain damage.” He played a recording on his phone, but that couldn’t be the end of it. Theirs no way she fixed how bad his face was. “But, his orbital floor had been almost completely destroyed before her healing. Although she minimized the damage we still have no way of knowing if his eyesight will be impaired once he's healed up.”

“It was clear just looking at him he would have died if not for you. This is a favorable outcome.” Todoroki was trying to comfort her, and she appreciated it. She really did, because he was probably the last person she would have expected that to come from.

“Well, you heard the man.” The officer said after playing the message.

The class had assorted reactions.

A ribbit from Asui

“Not his eyes!” Came from Mineta, maybe if he’d held him still Hina could’ve done a better job.

“Um, sir, what about Thirteen?” Mina asked softly. From what she could tell Mina had been the one by her side until Hinadori arrived.

“There's no need to worry there. Despite some pretty bad lacerations to the back, Thirteen is gonna pull through, good as new.” He ensured. Explaining both all might and Izuku were in the infirmary. “Now, let's get you back to class.”

Everyone agreed, and began the trek back.

“C'mon, man, we're goin' back to class now.” Kirishima called out to Bakugo who stayed behind.

“Yeah, yeah, I heard him, ya idiot.” She heard him scream after them. As they walked.

They’d survived the day but how the hell was she gonna survive telling Keigo what happened at school today. He was going to lose his mind.

Her feather was supposed to be for emergencies just like today. And she completely forgotten in the moment. How the hell could she have forgotten something so important she could have called the number three hero in an instant! How could she ever be a hero, if she was this stupid!

Chapter 22: This Is War

Summary:

Keigo and Hinadori argue about the USJ incident.

Notes:

Not really research but important information

Shakipiyo- is a little chick from the Gudetama Sanrio franchise that beyond all odds hatched in a carton of eggs.

Bad Badtz-Maru- is a little black bird with a bad attitude. That is apart also Sanrio.

Keigo was waiting for her when she got home. Every parent or guardian of a student was notified of the USJ attack. Although specifics weren’t given Hinadori knew it was more than enough for Keigo to go into full panic mode. She was honestly surprised he hadn’t stormed the gates of the school himself.

 

“Why didn’t you call me?” He asked, stone faced seriously.

 

“The teachers had it under control-“ His eyes were sharp as he cut her off

 

“Bullshit! You could get away with that if I were a regular person but I’m a hero. I was informed Ereaser Head, your teacher, was hospitalized with severe injuries, of which you healed! Meaning you saw him in a worse state than I did in the hospital!”

 

“You went to the hospital?” She asked, confused.

 

“Damage assessment.” He said firmly. “Do not lie to me again, Hinadori.”

 

“We were told someone was cutting off our communication to the outside world. I didn't even think to try it!” She defended herself, her brother was usually amazing at hiding his feelings but there was no hiding that amount of anger.

 

“It was an emergency situation, and you didn’t even think to try what should always be your first priority?” He questioned skeptically.  “I could've resolved the situation in an instant.”

 

“Would you please show the two hero’s who risked their lives for me today  any respect!” She snapped, it was bad enough her classmates weren’t taking it seriously! Would he have rathered her teachers died out there.

 

“Do not talk back to me right now!” He snapped, taking a deep breath. “They were doing their jobs. It was their job to protect their students, and they failed. You were in danger, and so was every other student in your class.”

 

“They were beyond outnumbered! How many pro hero’s do you know that would have put us first even above their own lives! We both know not everyone has what it takes.” He just shook his head. He wasn’t even listening to her, was he.

 

“You are in shock.” It was his way of saying she didn’t know what she was talking about, but he was wrong.

 

“No, you’ve made it a point over the years most hero’s are in it for the fame, or for a paycheck. Those two? They were there for us!” She cried, remembering how her teachers fought even battered and broken.

 

“I would have been there if you had listened.” He was pacing through the living room. “Every day for ten years I have told you if an emergency happens you have a direct line.”

 

“How would you have gotten into the school? You may be a hero but you don’t work for U.A. you don’t have clearance. Then even if we had managed to find whoever was blocking the alarms they would have thought you tripped them.” Hina listed every problem in his nonexistent plan.

 

“I would have found a way.” Keigo replied, stonewalling her.

 

“And if you got hurt?” She asked, brow raised. 

 

“Then you wouldn’t have been!” He fought back. 

 

“I wasn’t hurt because Katsuki and Kirishima were with me. We protected each other!” She’d fucked up. She knew she’d fucked up as soon as he stopped pacing.

 

“The students were fighting.” It wasn’t a question, he was confirming what he heard.

 

“The villains were there to kill All Might, Keigo! They had no problem taking Thirteen, and Mr. Aizawa out. They said they were going to kill us too, and meant it. One of them had a warp quirk! He literally stole us, there was nothing anyone could do. You know how fast I am Keigo! He was a gas! He surrounded us. Dropping us places far away from the teachers. It wasn’t their fault.”

 

“That only makes it worse!” Keigo shouted, covering his face with his hands. “Go to your room.”

 

“You can’t just send me to my room when you don't li-ugh“ the room blurred as a wave of red pushed her. She was in her room. That mother fucker. It wasn’t like it hurt he would never hurt her. It was a wound of pride, but Hina wasn’t going to let him get away with it easily.

 

The rest of her night she stayed in her room. He didn’t come in, and she didn’t come out. At one point he did stop in front of her door and knock but when she didn’t respond he left and came back. He slipped a note under the door to tell her school was canceled the next day because of the attack. Of course it was, it would be a waiting game until school the next day.

 

Twilight Sparkle

---

Twilight Sparkle:  hey are you alright? We were sent home saying there was a safety incident again but I heard on the news that your class was attacked.

 

Hina: There were a lot of villains, but I’m fine. Our teachers aren’t as lucky though.

 

She replied to Hitoshi and watched as his typing bubble appeared and disappeared several times. No response came though. She layed in bed waiting. She was hungry, but leaving her room meant talking to Keigo. Hinadori was determined not to brake before he did. At lunch time when the knock at her door came.

 

When she didn’t reply her door creeped open. It wasn’t going to be that easy. Hina sent a feather to push the door back closed. She could hear the sigh from Keigo on the other side before he tried again. Another feather, another other attempt to open the door. This was childish behavior. She knew that but he picked her up, and carried her to her room because she won an argument, and that was bullshit!

 

There was silence for a moment. Then the war began. A sibling on either side of the door trying to push it open or closed.

 

“Grow up and let me apologize to you!” Keigo groaned, attempting to push the door open.

 

“Me grow up?! You’re a grown man fighting with a child!” She shouted back, putting her full body weight against the door.

 

“You’re gonna break the damn door!” He argued, as her feet slowly slid backward.

 

“Me?! You started this! You wanted me in my room! Well, I’m in my room just like you asked!” She said throwing her feathers against the door as well slamming it shut, and locking it.

 

“I told you to go to your room not on a hunger strike! You’ve already missed dinner and breakfast. It’s lunch time, come eat and then you can go back to pouting!” He snapped, door handle rattling as he tried to unlock it.

 

“Well I’m not hungry!” She lied, leaning against the door.

 

“That’s a lie, and-“ He took a deep breath, falling against the door. “I have to go on patrol. Please just eat something while I’m gone.”

 

“I’ve decided to fast in order to reflect on my actions.” She said, picking up her phone deciding what rumor she would start about her brother online in retaliation.

 

“No you’ve decided to starve yourself because you know that’s more upsetting to me than anything you could say.” He picked himself up off the doorframe. “I have to go. You’ll have the apartment to yourself until seven.”

 

She scrolled through her photos. She had to have something. A picture of him and Rumi from dinner two weeks ago she took over her shoulder on the way to the bathroom? No, she liked her. Hina didn’t want the news to only portray the badass hero Miriko as just Hawks girlfriend. Hina was about ninety percent sure her brother was gay anyway.

 

She had a picture of him from the Sanrio store in Shibuya. He’d been insistent on finding a Shakipiyo plush for her. Keigo thought the baby chick in an egg was the perfect plushy for Hinadori. He was standing in front of the Gudetama section looking intently for the little chick. Hina however had been several isles over looking at all the Bad Badtz-Maru’s when she snapped the pick.

 

It was perfect. His fans would be handing him Gudetama left and right. Surely his office would be full of them by the end of the week. A hero obsessed with their image can’t go around turning down presents from fans now can they? She made the post ‘The Hawk’s Favorite Egg’ attached to the photo tagging Keigo and his agency. With several hawks and Gudetama hashtags.

 

Keigo had no idea she was his number one rumor mill. She stayed on her bedroom watching the live reaction across several platforms of the explosion of people searching for hawks on patrol. Little egg plushy at the ready. This was worth it. As seven rolled around she heard him enter the apartment. He made his way to the kitchen fumbled around a bit and then left the apartment again.

 

That was weird. It was definitely Keigo. His wings rustle around when he walks. He opened the fridge, moved some dishes around, threw something in the trash and left. Then he came back again. This time the smell of fresh fried chicken came with him. She could hear him set it on the coffee table as he made his way towards her door. This was a cheap trick.

 

“I know you can hear me through the door. I’m sorry about how I reacted yesterday, but I have a right to be worried.” Keigo started. “You were in danger. There was a real emergency where you could have died, and you didn’t call me. I know you were scared too, but it was terrifying for me to hear after the fact knowing I could have done something if I was told.”

 

“What about what you said about Mr. Aizawa and Thirteen? If you saw them in the hospital you know how hard they fought for us.” She stood firm, he sighed.

 

“I’m sorry I blamed them. You’re all I got Babybird, and losing you because they weren’t strong enough would’ve killed me.” He apologized.

 

“They were plenty strong you didn’t see how bad it was!” Hina argued, they had done everything in their power to defend the students; they were just heavily outnumbered.

 

“Then tell me about it. Fast food and vent?” Keigo offered. “Come out and eat my peace offering.”

 

“Are you actually gonna listen?” She asked, hopeful.

 

“Promise.” She opened the door to see him standing there with a stupid grin on his face. “That’s my little chickadee!”

 

She walked out with him, taking one of her pillows to sit on as they found their places on the living room floor. He sat beside her as they each took a piece of chicken.

 

“We were supposed to be going to the USJ for rescue training. Thirteen had just finished explaining how dangerous quirks actually are and how we would be learning how to use our quirks carefully to save lives instead of risking taking them. I was so excited.” She started, trying not to cry.

 

“I know baby she’s one of your favorite hero’s.” Keigo nodded, rubbing her shoulder.

 

“When we went to head to the first area the lights started flickering and a smoke cloud appeared in the middle of the plaza. Mr. Aizawa told us to stay back that they were real villains and we were in real danger. Kaminari tried getting a signal out using his quirk but he couldn’t. Aizawa told Thirteen to get us out of there but when we turned around the smoke cloud was there as well. Katsuki and Kirishima ran to attack him. Then he said he was going to kill us all I tried to pull them back but instead we just ended up in the ruin zone surrounded by villans.” Keigos breath hittched. “I told you already Katsuki didn’t let any of them even get a hit on me.”

 

“Then how did you get hurt?” He asked seriously.

 

“Well if you let me get to that point you’d have your answer.” She sassed. “After Kirishima and Katsuki took out the villains we went to try to find the others. We were in the ruins zone so some of the parts of the walls were missing. I could see Mr. Aizawa on the ground he was bleeding badly and the guy on top of him was stomping on him. He was going to kill him.”

 

“God, what did you do?” He asked head in his hands chicken forgotten on his lap.

 

“I thew myself at the guy full speed diving at him from the fifth floor of a building?” She rushed out, hoping he didn’t hear the whole truth.

 

“Hinadori!” He squawked, it would have been funny if she wasn’t in trouble.

 

“He staggered and I grabbed Mr. Aizawa.”

 

“I can’t imagine he would have just let you walk away.” Her brother grumbled, clearly picking his words carefully.

 

“He hit me. Hard enough for both me and Mr. Aizawa to go flying.”  She replied hesitantly.

 

“Who, what did he look like?” Keigo asked seriously.

 

“It was the big guy the one Shigaraki kept calling nomu.”

 

“You got names?” He asked surprised.

 

“Well I think those are their names. The smoke man called the hand man Shigaraki, and Hand man called him Kurogiri, they both called the big guy Nomu. Nomu and Kurogiri listened to everything Shigaraki said though so i think he was the one in charge.” She explained, trying to eat she was starving.

Notes:

Keigo- when he went into the kitchen before he got chicken he was checking the fridge to see if she’d eaten anything while she was gone. When he didn’t see anything gone from the fridge he checked to see if there were any used dishes before finally checking the trash to see if she’d thrown anything out. When he knew she hadn’t he did what he had to. He went and got their favorite unhealthy food to eat.

Hinadori- Hinadori is Queen of the Hawks rumor pages. She runs a very successful twitter and instagram where she starts true or false rumors about him whenever he makes her mad. He is so paranoid because he has no idea how people keep getting these photos of him, or how they’re getting this sometimes scarily true information.

Chapter 23: You Did Well

The next day Hinadori left for school Hitoshi wasn’t waiting for her. Was he not feeling well? Maybe he was anxious to go back to school because of what happened but it's not like it'll happen again. When she entered the classroom she heard her classmates chatting.

“Hey, did you watch the news last night?” Hagakure asked, bouncing up and down. Maybe she was just talking with her hands?

“Yeah.” Ojiro replied

“It was so cool that we got a few seconds of screen time!” She ranted. “But I bet no one noticed me hanging out in the background.”

“Probably not.” Shojo replied truthfully.

“I mean it’s kinda hard to stand out when you’re just gloves.” Ojiro sympathized. God those two are so crushing on each other.

“We’re totally big deals.” Kaminari bragged, kicking his feet up and leaning back on Kirishima's desk. “Those news channels loved us, we're basically celebrities.”

“Yeah, it’s kinda crazy right.” Kirishima agreed.

“Get over yourself the hero course that pumps out pros was attacked, and that’s what they care about.” Jiro scoffed.

“Jiros right. They just knew it would be easier to get information out of you than the pros.” Hina said, walking past them to her desk.

“Who knows what would’ve happened to us if the teachers hadn’t shown up.” Sero said laying his head down on his crossed arms

“Why would you say that I’m gonna pee myself just thinking about it.” Mineta shouted, quivering.

“Aw shut up! Grow a pair, losers!” Katsuki shouted, thankfully shutting the weirdo up.

“But did you see All Might fighting that bird guy?” Kirishima asked. “That dude was super strong and he still destroyed him!”

“Yes, his strength is truly a thing of wonder.” Tokoyami said, beside her.

“Attention class! Homeroom is about to begin, everyone stop talking and take your seats!”Ida shouted.

“Um, we’re all sitting?” Sero called out.

“Yeah, you're the only one standing?” Kaminari finished.

“Why couldn’t Yaoyorozu be class rep?” Hina mumbled to herself.

“Dang it!” Ida shook angrily in his seat.

“Don’t sweat it.” Uraraka smiled softly, comforting him.

“Hey tsu, soo who do you think is gonna teach class today?” Mina asked, leaning back so far Asui had to hold up her seat.

“I have no idea?” Tsu started, “Mr. Aizawa is still in the hospital recovering from his injuries.”

There was a sinking feeling of failure in Hinadoris' heart. If she had been better at healing he would be here, she thought as the door slid open.

“Morning class.” Aizawa grumbled as he hobbled in.

“Mr. Aizawa, what are you doing here?!” The whole class shouted. He should be on bed rest. He was wrapped like a mummy.

“Whoa, what a pro!” Kaminari said, horrified.

“Mr. Aizawa, I'm glad you're ok.” Ida shouted.

“You call that ok?” Uraraka replied the second he was done.

“My well being is irrelevant. What’s more important is your fight isn’t over yet.” Aizawa addressed the class.

“I’m sorry but I would argue sir!” Hina shot up from her desk.

“Then you can do so after class. The U.A. sports festival is about to start.” Hina dropped back down into her desk biting her tongue.

“Why would you scare us like that!” Half of the class shouted angrily while the others celebrated.

“Let’s go kick some ass!” Kirishima cheered.

“Wait a second.” Kaminari said shutting him up.

“Is it really such a good idea holding the sports festival so soon after the villains snuck inside.” Jiro questioned. More valid points from Jiro, gotta love it.

“They could attack once we’re all in the same place.” Ojiro agreed.

“Apparently the administration thinks this is a good way to show the threat has been handled, and our school is safer than ever. Plus they're beefing up security compared to past years.” He started. “This event is a huge opportunity for all students at U.A. it’s not something we can cancel because of a few villains.”

“I’m sorry, but why not, it’s just a sports festival?” Mineta asked, does he know anything about this school?

“Our sports festival is one of the most watched events in the entire world. In the past everyone obsessed over the Olympic Games. Then quirks started appearing. The games have been drastically reduced in terms of scale and viewership. For anyone who cares about competition there’s only one tournament that matters, the U.A. sports festival.” Aizawa finished.

“That’s right.” Yaoyorozu started. “And top heros everywhere will be watching. This is where you get scouted.”

“Sure unless you're dead.” Mineta cut in.

“She’s right after graduating a lot of people join pro agencies as a sidekick.” Kaminari agreed, sending a thumbs up.

“ yeah but that as far as some of them go, they missed a chance to go indie, and stay eternal sidekicks. That’s probably where you’re headed, you’re kinda dumb.” Jiro said, glaring at him.

“Wow, that was cold.” Hina gasped, staring at them.

“It’s true joining a hero agency can grant you greater experience, and popularity. That’s why the festival matters. If you wanna go pro someday this could open a path for you. One chance a year, three chances in a lifetime, no aspiring hero can afford to miss this festival.” Mr. Aizawa said firmly. “That means you better not slack off in your training. class is dismissed.”

Everyone filtered out and to their next class except Hina. She made a direct line for Mr. Aizawa.

“Before I start I want to acknowledge that I know I shouldn't have engaged with the villain. I didn’t have a solid plan, and even if I did I have no combat experience outside of the entrance exam and our hero class. That doesn’t change the fact that the only way I saw to save your life was throwing myself at him, going full speed and hoping he let go of you. Which he did! Just for long enough to throw us across the floor but still! It was just enough.” She ranted before he could tell her how irresponsible she was at USJ.

“Can I speak?” Mr. Aizawa asked.

“Not yet! I know I should have stopped, come up with a plan, but I didn’t think I had the time. Actually, I didn’t think you had the time.. I needed to make a decision, and act on it, and I did. I’m sorry I couldn't do better.” He tried to cut in, but she wouldn’t let him. “I promise I will work on thinking faster on my feet, and my healing abilities, and not acting without a plan, but you are very hurt and you shouldn’t be here! You should be in the hospital, or infirmary, or at least resting for god's sake!”

“Stop and listen!” He said, firmly. “Firstly, calm down.”

“What?” She asked, confused.

“Secondly, you are not giving yourself enough credit for what you did do out there. Yes, what you did was dangerous, but you recognized the level of danger. Even on the edge of a panic attack you were able to pull yourself together enough to keep us both alive. You recognized your shortcomings, and didn’t try to take on an enemy you knew you couldn’t win against. When All Might arrived you were one of the only students who didn’t drop their guard. You took charge of the recovery of both pros who were there that day.”

“You're wrong I didn’t help Thirteen at all!” Hinadori argued.

“You assessed the damage though, and made a hard judgment call. You focused your attention and efforts onto the critically injured and made sure Thirteen could rest, with the peace of mind that I would live.” He said, calmly. “She is proud of you and the strength and resolve you showed in that moment, and so am I.”

“That can’t be true! I was panicking, I didn’t show resolve and I wasn’t strong enough! I didn’t even know you were still conscious.” She cried, wiping her face over and over but not being able to stop her tears.

“You’re fifteen, a child. We have high expectations at this school, yes, because you’re training to be the next generation of heroes. But no one expects you to be a seasoned veteran a week into training. You did good. I wouldn’t be here if you hadn’t.” Mr. Aizawa finished, he was firm but not intimidating.

“You still shouldn’t be here, you're too badly injured.” Hina stated firmly.

“Recovery Girl will be helping with an amount of the healing.” He said, ushering her towards the door. “You still have other classes to go to.”

“Can I help at lunchtime?” She asked, sincerely.

“You want to waste your lunch period exhausting yourself healing me? You should spend it training for the sports festival.” He corrected her.

“My brother is Hawks. Even if I don’t place at a single sports festival in my entire time at U.A. I will still be guaranteed a spot at japan's number three agency. Please, let me help.” She insisted, she wouldn’t give up. He was here trying to teach with two broken arms, one shredded and his entire head wrapped in bandages so thick you couldn’t see skin.

“Fine, but remember it was your idea when you don’t place well.” Aizawa groaned.

“I’d rather be a good healer than place well sir.” She smiled softly, walking out of the classroom.

English with mic was easy as ever and Cementoss’ math classes flew by until it was lunch time.

“That villain stuff sucked, sure, but I’m pumped for these games!” Kirishima cheered at the end of class.

“We put on a good show and we’re basically on the road to being pros.” Sero followed, elbowing him.

“We get so few Chances we have to make the most of this.” Tokoyami nodded, agreeing with them.

“I’m assuming it will follow the same pattern as every other year. A footrace, a test of strength , then a battle tournament. But if that’s the case I’ll need to come up with a good battle plan.” Hina thought aloud.

“Really? You’re so good with your quirk though? You have really good control over those feathers!” Mina cheered.

“Yeah they're good for moving myself and other people around but offensively they have little to no use.” Hinadori explained, scratching the back of her neck awkwardly.

“Really? But doesn’t your brother use his to fight?” Asui croaked.

“How did you know about my brother?!” She asked, turning to the froggy girl.

“Mina was bragging about you.” She answered, casually.

“Way to sell me out tsu.” Mina mumbled, then perked up noticing Ida doing what looked like a dance?

“Wow Ida, those are some interesting moves! Ribbit!” Asui said, looking back at him.

“Anyway, my feathers aren’t as strong as his and even if they were he refused to train me in anything offensive.” Hina explained, trying to ignore whatever conversations were going on around her.

“Let’s do our best in the sports festival!” Uraraka growled. Since when does she growl?

“Uraraka what happened to your face?” Izuku asked.

“Seriously what's up?” Mina asked, turning back towards them. “you’re normally, like, the most laid back girl ever.”

“PMS?” Mineta was hit by a combo attack on either side. Tsu slapped him with her tongue as Hina flung him back in the other direction with a quick wing slap.

“Everyone, I'm gonna do my best!” She shouted, then turned and shouted again, and again.

“It’s time for lunch.” Todoroki said, walking right past the scene.

“Oh, I’ve got to go see Mr. Aizawa.” Hina realized grabbing her bag.

“Are you not going to eat?” Todoroki stopped to ask.

“If I have time after, but you saw him this morning he needs medical attention and he won’t take a break.”

“Doesn’t your quirk run off of your energy? The body requires food to fuel itself. How will you handle healing without properly fuelling your body?” He looked at her for a moment before answering his own questions. “You’re making things harder for the sake of others again aren’t you? We still have classes for the rest of the day. Come eat first, or you’ll pass out.”

“Tch, let her make her own mistakes you Half and Half bastard!” Katsuki screamed from the other side of the room. “If she’s determined to waste her time, and wear herself out for nothing, let her. She’ll learn her lesson the hard way! She’s too stubborn to learn any other way!”

“No, Todoroki’s right. I should eat first.” Hina replied, embarrassed.

Honestly she couldn’t tell what was more embarrassing, getting publicly called out by Todoroki for not taking care of herself, Katsuki making it a bigger deal by insulting them both, or the look Mina was giving her. That was the second time Todoroki had spent lunch with her and it was not going unnoticed. She was desperately trying not to look at Mina’s face as he led the way to the cafeteria.

Chapter 24: Love Square

Hinadori was stood awkwardly between Todoroki and Mina waiting in the lunch line. Mina was giving her the most humiliating look she’d ever experienced. While Todoroki on the other hand didn’t seem to notice at all.

“You know Hina, I’ve never thought about it before but it’s really cute you and Todoroki here match huh?” Mina asked, staring at her stary eyed.

“Oh yeah I guess his split dye really does match my wings huh?” Hinadori agreed trying to play it cool.

“Split dye?” Todoroki asked looking down at her.

“You know, you’re hair. It’s two different colors split down the middle.” That was when she noticed it, his eyes were different colors. Hina had been so wrapped up in everything going on she’d never actually taken a second to take a good look. “Oh my god is that natural.”

“You thought he dyed it?! Wait! Do you dye it?!” Mina asked looking between the two.

“People dye their hair?” He asked, blankly. The girls looked at each other.

“Wait, look at me.” Hina said, pulling him down by his necktie. “Wow, you’re so pretty. Are your eyelashes longer than mine?”

“Bold, I like it.” Mina said, grinning like an idiot.

“Shut up Mina!” Hinadoris head snapped in her direction.

“I can’t make it any worse than you just did.” She giggled

“Oh my god!” Hina let Todoroki go, panicked. Attempting to straighten out his shirt. “We’ll be right back I swear!”

“What are you doing?” Todoroki asked, looking very out of his element. “Where are you going?”

“I’ll explain when we get back! If you make it to the front before we make it back please grab me some soba. I'll need it!” Hina called back, pushing Mina towards the restrooms.

“I’ll wait.” He nodded, so confused.

“It’s the second week of school and you're already in a love triangle with two of the Hottest boys in our class!” Mina squealed, jumping up and down.

“I am not!” Hinadori squawked, covering her mouth in panic.

“You so are! You think Todoroki is hot, or at least pretty. He is actively trying to spend time with you, and talk to you, which he doesn’t do with literally anyone else. I had only heard him speak like, once before you two hit it off, and he’s never even spoken directly to me.” She explained, paying no mind the the birdism. “Bakugo on the other hand was your childhood sweetheart-“

“We were mot childhood sweethearts!” Hinadori argued.

“Then why do you defend him when he acts crazy, and go ‘he used to be sweet!’! Wait, who was your childhood crush then? Was it Midorya?” The pink girl asked.

“Oh god no! He’s like a brother. Besides, you don’t know him.” Hina said, brushing that thought away.

“Is it the tall purple haired boy you always show up with?” Mina asked, eyebrows wiggling. As much as Hinadori enjoyed her presence Mina was a rumor mill.

“It doesn’t matter.” Hina argued, trying to leave. “Boys don’t like me, end of story!”

“So it is purple hair! Got it so it’s a love square!” Mina celebrated.

“A love square would indicate that the boys had something going on!” Hina shot back.

“They do! Hate and jealousy!” She cheered, dragged Hina back into the bathroom.

“So, Bakugo clearly retained his childhood crush on you, everyone knows he’s attractive despite his shit personally. But you like purple boy-!” Hinadori cut her off.

“Stop calling him purple boy!” She shouted a little offended for Hitoshi.

“Then tell me his name!” Mina squealed.

“There is absolutely no way in hell-“ The door opened behind her.

“Oh hey girls? You two alright?” Uraraka asked, walking to the bathroom catching them.

“I’m trying to iron out the details of Hinas love square.” Mina grinned over Hinadoris shoulder towards the girl who just entered.

“Eeee! Oh my god! I love, love!” Uraraka said joining the involuntary group. “Who’s involved!”

“Todoroki, Bakugo, and that boy she walks to school with.” Mina explained, quickly. Hina needed to shut this down now.

“Girls! First Off, no such thing as a love square. Secondly, boys don’t like me so even if it was real I wouldn’t be in one.” She explained trying to stop the scheming she could already see taking place.

“Why do you think boys don’t like you?” Uraraka asked, staring at Hina.

“Are you joking? I literally have freaky giant bird wings, and sometimes they move or react without permission. Even if they could get past that, I make weird bird noises when I get too passionate!”

“Do you think you’d make bird noises in the bedroom?!” Mina gasped, well if she wasn’t insecure about the idea before she was now.

“I can literally never have sex now thank you for ruining that for me.” Hinadori glared at the pink girl.

“No wait, pause! Thinking about how popular your brother is! People think he’s hot and you look just like him!” Mina argued. “I’m sure there are people out there who find wings extra hot.”

“I’m leaving.” Hina turned and walked out scanning to find Todoroki.

“Takami,” Todoroki’s voice came from beside her. Her heart jumped into her throat as she turned to find him right next to the door. “Your soba.”

“Todoroki, were you just standing there waiting for us?” Hina asked, taking her tray from him.

“I was going to sit down, but then I heard something. I needed to ask you something very important.” He had to have heard Mina screaming about him in the bathroom. This was how she died. “You were friends with Midorya as children right?”

“Um yeah?” That was definitely out of left field. “His mom used to watch me after school since we were in preschool.”

“That means you should have met his father at least once a year right?” Toodoroki asked, seriously. At least he forgot about the weirdness from before.

“Actually I’ve never met Izuku’s dad.” Hina laughed, awkwardly. “He was working overseas in Amarica when we were kids. It’s kinda weird he’s still not back, but there's no way they could afford a two bedroom in Musutafu with his mom not working otherwise.”

“Only one of his parents work and they can afford a two bedroom in a nice part of the city?” He asked for clarification.

“Yeah she’s always bringing him new All Might merch too. I think it’s kinda like compensation for not getting to see his dad, you know?” Hina explained to the best of her ability.

“But you’ve never met his dad? Have you seen a picture of him?” This was getting weird.

“Not that I can remember. Mrs. Inko has been taking care of Izuku alone for as long as I’ve known him, and all of the pictures around the house are of the two of them.” She said, “Hey I’m sorry Todoroki but I really need to go find Mr. Aizawa.”

Hina ate her food a bit too quickly and dashed to Mr. Aizawas classroom. She spent the rest of her lunch period attempting to heal him as quickly as she could without passing out. If she could keep doing this maybe she would get faster and build up her tolerance to her own healing quickly. After lunch classes resumed as normal until it was time to go.

“Why the heck are you all here?” Uraraka asked, sliding open the door to leave, only to find a crowd of students.

“What business do you have with Class 1A?” Ida asked, still taking his job as class rep too seriously.

“What'd you come here for, anyway? I won’t let you hold us hostage!” Mineta shouted.

“Scouting out the enemy, small fry.” Katsuki said, walking past him ignoring his classmates and the crowd. “We're the ones who survived a real villains' attack. They wanna see us with their own eyes. At least now you know what a future pro looks like now move it, extras.”

“Stop calling people ‘extras’ just because you don't know them!” Hina snapped, tired of his arrogant attitude.

“I came to see what the famous Class 1A was like, I’d heard you were pretty impressive, but you seem like an ass.” Hitoshis voice rang out from the hallway. Please, don’t start a fight with Katsuki. “Are all the students in the hero course this disillusioned, or is it just you?”

Katsuki was growling, while the rest of the class desperately shook their heads no.

“How sad to come here and find a bunch of egomaniacs. I wanted to be in the hero course, but like many others here I was forced to choose a different track.” He explained, Hinadori’s heart hurt watching him stand on the other side of the door. He might be acting like an ass right now but he should have been in here with her. “I didn’t cut it the first time around but I have another chance. Depending on the results of the sports festival, they'll consider our transfer into the hero course. And it seems they may also transfer people out to make room.”

“Tch.” Katsuki clicked his tongue glaring at Hitoshi. The rest of the class had broken out in murmurs.

“Some people might be scouting out the competition, but I came to say that even if you're in the hero course, if you get too carried away, if you don’t bring your best I'll sweep your feet out from under you.” Hitoshi finished scanning over the room “I came with a declaration of war.”

“Hitoshi.” Hina groaned, this was not going to go over well.

“ hey you I’m from class 1-B next door to you! I heard you fought some villains, and came to see if it was true, but you’re just a bunch of brats! Who think your better than us!” A guy with silver hair shouted at them. “Talk all you want! It’ll just be more embarrassing when you're K.O.d!” Don’t you ignore me!”

“ dude where are you going? You have to say something. It’s your fault they’re all hating on us Bakugo!” Kirishima shouted after him.

“These people don’t matter!” He grumbled back.

“Huh?” Kirishima asked. Katsuki please don’t say something stupid, Hina thought to herself.

“All that matters is that I beat them.” There it was.

“I hate that was such a manly exit.” Kirishima grumbled to himself.

“No it wasn’t! Katsuki was just being an ass again!” Hina argued.

“We have to beat them, he wasn't wrong.” Tokoyami nodded, beside her.

“Come on, you can’t be on board with his mentality. You're usually the rational one, Tokoyami!” Hina groaned.

“Yeah, this sucks, he made everyone our enemies!.” Kaminari joined in. Hell must have frozen over if Kaminari had become the voice of reason.

“Wait! That was the boy, wasn’t it Mina!“ Uraraka called out from across the classroom.

No! She had to get Hitoshi out of here. She had to get out of here.

“Oh my god you have a type!” Mina said, swiveling around to face Hinadori, who was running towards the door grabbing Hitoshi by the collar.

“We have to go now!” She said, dragging him away as quickly as she could.

“Hina! Hina, stop! What are you doing?!” Hitoshi demanded, shocked as she dragged him.

“I’m sorry I just really needed to talk to you.” Hina stalled, trying to come up with a good reason.

“You could have just talked instead of dragging me down the hallway.” He replied, unimpressed.

“Hitoshi, are you upset with me?” Hina asked, he’d been being weird since the USJ attack. He hadn’t walked with her to school like he always did and now he was declaring war on her class and now he was acting…wrong.

“Do I have a reason to be?” He asked, looking down at her.

“I can’t think of anything, but clearly you are! So, can you please tell me what’s wrong?” Hina pushed, wanting whatever this was resolved before he made an enemy out of the whole school.

“Strange that you’d ask that, since you didn’t think to tell me.” He scoffed.

“Are you being serious right now? Is this about the USJ attack?! When did you think I would tell you?! You texted me the next day! Did you think I was gonna text you when I got home? Hey bestie but I almost died today don’t worry though I’m fine! No!” She defended herself, ruffling feathers with anger.

“Well I’m sorry that I never thought I’d have to learn something like that about you from the news!” He shot back. “You could have called me! You call me all the time for useless crap or just because you wanna talk but you were gonna leave me in the dark about a near death experience! Am I not good enough now because I didn’t fucking make it into the hero course!”

“No you idiot! I was busy fighting with my brother about it!” She screamed. “You know he doesn’t want me to be a hero! You know he threatened to pull me out the first time I got hurt! I was busy trying to keep my life under control and I’m sorry one night of prioritizing myself was too much for you!”

“Don’t you dare try, and spin it that way!” He growled.

“I’m not spinning anything, that's how it is!” Hina argued. “It’s not my fault you worked yourself up and hurt your own feelings when I hadn’t even processed what happened yet.”

“You know what? I’ll see you at the sports festival.”

Notes:

Hina cannon

Hina will never not think about if she makes bedroom bird noises now.

Chapter 25: Unfair

After two straight weeks of training with Mina, Kirishima, and Uraraka it was finally time for the sports festival! She’d been focusing on her ability to throw people around with her feathers while still flying regularly to see exactly what her minimum feather count had to be. While also keeping her feather feet trick up her sleeve, for if things went bad.

All of the students were warming up and getting into their gym uniforms. She understood why they couldn’t wear their costumes but still, it would have been so cool!

“Man! I was totally hoping I could wear my costume!” Mina whined, picking at her uniform.

“At least everyone will be in uniform. It will keep it fair.” Ojiro suggested, lightening the mood.

“ No matter what they prepare, we must persevere.” Tokoyami said calmly.

“Agreed!” Hina giggled, she couldn’t pretend she wasn’t excited. It was the U.A. sports festival after all, and she was competing.

“Everyone get your game faces on. We’re entering the arena soon.”Ida announced, flinging open the door.

“Midoriya.” Todoroki started, walking towards him.

“Hey Todoroki, what’s up?” Izuku asked in response.

“From an objective standpoint I think it’s fairly clear that I’m stronger than you.” Todoroki started mater of fact.

“Yeah.” Izuku agreed, awkwardly.

“However you’ve got All Might in your corner. Helping you out. I’m not here to pry about what’s going on between you two.” So Hinadori wasn’t the only person who noticed that, huh. “But know that I will beat you.”

“Whoa, what’s with all the decorations of war lately.” Kaminari leaned back watching.

“Yeah what’s the big deal?” Kirishima said, standing up and making his way over. “And why are you pickin’ a fight all of a sudden. Right before we go out!”

Kirishima tried to calm Todoroki down by resting a hand on his shoulder but it was slapped off.

“We’re not here to be each other’s friends.” He turned away, making his way to the door. “Don’t forget. This isn’t a team effort.”

“Wait a sec Todoroki.” Izuku said, stopping the half and half boy in his tracks. “I don’t know what’s going through your head, or why you think you’d need to tell me that you’ll beat me, and yeah, of course you’re better than me. In fact you probably have way more potential than anyone in the hero course. That’s why you got in so easily.”

“Midoriya, maybe you’re being a little hard on yourself, and us.” Kirishima said, trying to calm him down.

“No, he’s right, you guys. All the other courses, they’re coming for us with everything they’ve got. We’re all gonna have to fight to stand out.” Izuku said determined. “And I’ll be aiming for the top too.”

“Fine.” Todoroki said, followed by Katsukis angry growl.

“Come on guys enough of that! All of you, let’s get moving.” Hina said standing up and spreading her wings to block their view of each other. Katsuki went to say something but her head snapped towards him. “You can have your dick measuring competition outside. Move!”

Present Mic was shouting over the intercom as they all stepped out. He was doing some pretty decent crowd work, hyping them up. The crowd was packed.

“Whoa I was expecting a crowd but the whole stadium is packed!” Hina gushed, seeing the full triple tiered stand.

“I didn’t know there’d be so many people.” Izuku choked out.

“ I hope we are still able to give our best performances, even though all these eyes are watching us. I suppose it’s just another part of being a hero we’ll all have to get used to.” Ida said, self assured.

“Present Mic sure did talk us up a lot.” Kirishima voiced. “Kinda makes me nervous. How are you feelin’, man?”

“ I’m not worried. Makes me wanna win even more.” Katsuki was being cocky. Hopefully it will bite him in the ass soon.

Mic proceeded to introduce the other classes.

They haven't been getting as much airtime,

but this class is also full of talent!

“Hero course, Class 1-B! Next up, general studies Classes C, D, and E! Support course, Classes F, G, and H are here, too! And business course, Classes I, J, and K! All of U.A.'s first years are here now!”

It felt like he clearly gave them less time as he rushed through them all. Hina watched though as Hitoshi stepped out with class C. They hadn’t talked since the incident in the hall. She missed him.

“Time for the introductory speech!” Ms. Midnight announced.

“Someone should talk to Ms. Midnight about what she’s wearing.” Kirishima said, a small blush dusting his cheeks.

“Don’t you know she’s the reason for the change in regulations on hero costumes? She used to be naked. Well, she was wearing a belt and tape.” Hina explained, waiting to be called to the stage.

“But that costume should come with a warning.” Kaminari said blushing as well.

“Is that really appropriate apparel for a high school game?” Tokoyami joined in.

“It’s her hero costume? She’s on duty as a hero. She’s gonna wear her hero costume.” Hina argued, crossing her arms.

“For our student pledge we have our joint first year reps! Bakugo Katsuki, and Takami Hinadori!” They walked up one after another.

Katsuki leaned into the mic and spoke.

“I just wanna say, I’m gonna win.” Everyone was in an uproar, but quickly Hina stepped forward to make the actual speech.

“I would like to apologize on behalf of class 1-A and let everyone know that he doesn’t speak for or represent the values of our class. We wish you all the best of luck. It will be a pleasure to compete alongside all of you!” She bowed, hoping people would remember that, and not katsuki.

But she could hear him losing his shit behind her.

“Without further ado, let us get started, this is where you begin to feel the pain. The first fateful game of the festival!” Midnight cheered, the screen behind her showing the first task. “The obstacle course! All 11 classes will participate in this race. The course will be the outer circumference of this stadium about four kilometers! Our school's selling point is freedom! As long as you stay on the course, it doesn't matter what you do! Now, take your places everyone!”

Everyone gathered around the gate. This challenge should be a breeze, Hina thought. She was faster than anyone else in the school. The lights above the gate counted down as she took off into the air. Everyone below was crammed together pushing each other. Hina watched as ice covered the ground, freezing a good amount of the contestants to the ground. That was a cheap trick. She sent feathers back slamming them into the ice as hard as she could cracking it so people could get free, recalling them as quickly as the job was done.

“Nice trick Todoroki!” Yaoyorozu called after him.

“I won’t let you get ahead of me you Icy Hot Basterd!” Katsuki shouted, flying beside her using his explosions.

“They are good at using their quirks, huh?” She heard Hitoshis voice from behind her. He was forcing students to carry him.

Suddenly she felt a disturbance in the wind. The zero point robot from the exam, more than one at that. How did U.A. expect regular students to face off against them in a race? Yes there’s supposed to be obstacles but this was beyond unfair.

“So this is what you were up against in the entrance exams?” Todoroki asked, glancing back over his shoulder. “They obviously went through a lot of trouble, but I wish they had prepared something more difficult. Especially since my dear old dad is watching.”

He said as he slammed his hand on the ground throwing ice shooting past them both and freezing the robots solid. The blast of frigid air hit her wings. As ice crystals danced in the air around him. His breath was visible in the cold as his hair swept to the side. He looked breathtaking.

This was not the time!

“Careful now I froze them while they were off balance,” Todoroki started dashing ahead. He knew they’d fall! The gen ed students didn’t stand a chance they’d be crushed! “On purpose.”

Hina curled her wings in, dropping to the ground in an instant and sent out her feathers to catch the falling robots. He could have killed someone! He had to know she would stop and catch it. What if she hadn’t? What if she wasn’t fast enough? How could he take that risk! She dropped the robot to the ground gently.

“Todoroki! People could have been killed by that!” Kirishima screamed after him.

“We’re supposed to be racing against each other but we should team up for now!” A boy from of the other classes suggested.

The people in the back will take care of each other. She needs to prove his way isn’t the right way by beating him. She sped ahead, dodging attacks from the robots.

Boom!

That was louder than Katsuki. She looked back to see Yaoyorozu blasting through the zero pointers with a cannon. Hinadori smiled and sent back feathers to lower the robots. Thanks to Yaoyorozu, now she can go on without worry.

The next obstacle wasn’t even an obstacle for her. A hole with ropes dangling across it, but she could just fly right past. This was her time to catch up with him. Todoroki was skating along the ropes with his ice as Hina zoomed past. Sending a single feather to knock the ice off the ropes he used before so the others could still use them.

“You suck!” She heard Katsuki bellow flying over as well.

Hina was gaining on him, when he froze.

“You’re stepping onto a minefield!” Present Mic shouted.

Hina stopped, she could use her feathers sense wear each mine was and leave a marker for the others. Todoroki and Katsuki were throwing punches at each other while she flew past slowly crashing towards the ground from her loss of feathers. Then, a giant explosion from behind her. She looked back seeing a flash of green as they collided tumbling towards the finish line. She was falling with him. Face to face with Todoroki and Katsuki. Suddenly another flash she landed scrambling forward alongside her classmates. It was a good thing she’d sent her feathers to mark the mines or she probably wouldn’t have any after that move. Her feet crossed the line adrenaline pumping as she turned to face the idiots behind her.

“What the fuck is wrong with you!” She growled, grabbing Todoroki by the collar as he crossed the finish line. “Do you know how many people could have gotten hurt with that stunt you pulled!”

“If those extras aren’t strong enough to make it through the race they shouldn’t be at U.A.” Katsuki grumbled, making her head snap in his direction.

“Do either of you have any idea what being a hero actually means?!” She shouted, irate. “This wasn’t just training with other Hero Course students! There were general course students, support students, and business students! They are Civilians! You both knew that! They could’ve been killed!”

“No, because you wouldn’t let that happen. You made your weak point visible for the entire class on several occasions. You will self sacrifice for the sake of others every time.” Todoroki’s words made her blood boil. He truly knew how much danger he’d put those kids in and did it anyway.

“How many civilians would you let die for a win?” Her wings flung out intimidatingly. At that moment she couldn’t stop it if she wanted to.

“What?” Both boys looked stunned.

“What if I wasn’t there? What if I wasn’t fast enough, huh? What if I had taken off at full speed? You know how fast I am, I beat Ida in a foot race with ease! Would you still have gambled with their lives? Would they just be collateral damage in the name of your self centered glory?!” The boys looked at her wide eyed.

“Do either of you even remember what Thirteen said? Quirks are dangerous! Todoroki, you could have killed people today!” She spoke through gritted teeth. “Bakugo Katsuki don’t think you’re much better! You were setting off explosions in the middle of a minefield?! Yes one or two of those mines wouldn’t be dangerous, but if they blasted your sweat off onto another? Think about the chain explosion you could have caused! Do either of you think about the consequences of your actions?!”

“I-“

“Shut up, and listen.” Hinadori replied, deadly calm. “You two should be embarrassed of yourselvs. The two of you will be pathetic excuses for heros if you do not change your mind sets. A hero who can’t look beyond themselves is a disgrace. I spent the entire race cleaning up after the two of you, and I still beat you. Do better.”

Hina walked away leaving them speechless.

Notes:

Hina cannon

Katsuki is unfortunately for him starting to understand why his father likes his mom

Chapter 26: Cavalry Battle

Notes:

TBH I do not consider myself good at action scenes so i apologize if the next few chapters are a little hit or miss

As she waited for the next challenge to be announced she watched Yaoyorozu trudged across the finish line with Mineta stuck to her back.

“How could this happen?” She groaned.

“Two birds with one stone!” The little creep said, clinging to her back.

“You are the worst!” She grumbled.

“Let me help you with that.” Hina said, slamming him off of her and sending him back a few places in line.

“Oh, thank you?” She replied watching him go flying and finishing the race easier.

“The first game for the first years is finally over, and what a game it was! Now, let’s take a look at our standings, shall we!” Midnight said, gesturing to the board behind her. Hinadori was in second. She was guaranteed a spot in the next round. More importantly, so did Hitoshi. “Only the top forty two will advance to the next round, but don’t be too let down if you didn’t make the cut! We’ve prepared other opportunities for you to shine.”

“Now the real fun is about to begin the chance to fully move yourself into the limelight! Give it your best.” She said, cracking her whip. “Prepare yourself for this?”

“A cavalry battle?” Hina read aloud.

“I'm bad at those…” Kaminari grumbled.

“It's not an individual event, so I wonder how it'll work…” Tsu questioned.

“Let me explain. The participants can form teams of two to four people as they wish. It's basically the same as a regular cavalry battle, but the one thing that's different is… based on the results of the last game, each person has been assigned a point value.”

“A point-based system like the entrance exam, huh?” Uraraka realized. “ In other words, each team is worth different points depending on who's on the team!”

“Uh-huh!” Mina said, nodding.

“You guys don't hold back even though I'm talking, huh? Yes, that's right! And the points assigned go up by five starting from the bottom. So 42nd place gets five points, and 41st gets ten points! And the point value assigned to first place is… ten million!” Izuku was gonna die. He didn’t stand a chance.

“These are the rules you’ll abide by! Individual point values will be added together to reach your team total! Everyone will know how much you're worth thanks to your headbands and swipe as many headbands as you can to raise your team's score. Stolen headbands must be worn from the head up so the more you steal, the harder it’ll be to manage them. And another thing even if your headbands get stolen or your team falls down you can keep playing until time runs out!” Midnight finished.

“It’s anyone’s game then.” Yaoyorozu said, thoughtfully.

“And because there’s forty two contestants there will be twelve teams fighting it out. That could be a serious problem.” Hina analyzed the situation.

“So if you lose your headband at the beginning you have more time to make up a plan.” Mina said, trying to plan.

“I mean that’s one way to go about it, but i think keeping your headband is safer.” Hina smiled, ruffling Mina’s hair.

“This is going to be rough, you may use your quirks as much as you like! But there are still rules!” Midnight explained. “Make a team fall on purpose and I’ll slap you with a red card. You’ll be disqualified! Now you’ve got fifteen minutes to make your teams, and get started!”

Hinadori’s options were limited. She would not let herself be on the same team as Katsuki or Todoroki. She had enough points though that she should have her pick of candidates. Izuku was her only choice.

“Izuku!” “Deku!” Hina and Uraraka called at the same time. “Let's be a team! Oh?”

“Really? Are you guys sure?!” He was crying. “Everyone'll probably be after me because of my ten million points!”

“Yeah but I was second so they’ll be after me no matter what plus I can fly!” Hina insisted, showing off her wings.

“Yeah, if we run away the whole time, then we'll win, right?” Uraraka agreed, cheering. “Anyway, it's better to team up with people you get along with!”

“Actually, I wanted to team up with you, too. Thanks!” Izuku said happily.

"Urine...?" Hina heard Mineta question looking at the puddle of Izuku’s tears.

“Creep!” She grumbled swatting him away.

“For teams, it's best to be with people you can communicate with smoothly, right?” Uraraka said, pulling her back from her creepy distraction.

“Oh yeah totally!” She agreed, focusing back on her team.

“Actually, with your Quirk and one other person...” His head snapped towards Ida. “I thought of a plan!”

“Ida!” The three called out together.

“The three of us would be horses with Iida in the front! And then, if we use Uraraka's Quirk to make Iida and me lighter, we'd be able to maneuver easily.” Izuku explained his plan.

“I see!” He nodded along.

“It's better to have someone physically strong as the rider, that’s where Hinachan comes in!” He gestured to Hinadori. “If worse comes to worse, she can fly away.”

“A good strategy, but I’m sorry but I’ll have to refuse your offer. Since this all started I’ve been losing to you. Please don’t take this as an insult you’re a great friend, but if I continue to follow you, I’ll never get stronger.” Ida said, seriously, pushing up his glasses. “Bakugo and Todoroki have challenged you already but they aren’t the only ones to see you as a rival. Midoriya, I’ll try my best to defeat you.”

“Whoa, Iida.” Uraraka responded.

“It’s ok, the plan still works. I can carry us with my feathers.” Hina insisted.

“No, we need another person and I know who.” He said determinedly, he walked forward putting a hand out to Tokoyami. “Join me!”

Their team total was 10,000,520 points as Hina dawned the headband sitting on Tokoyami’s shoulders. Uraraka to the right and Izuku to her left. They had a solid plan Uraraka would make them all lighter on top of the already lightened load, Hina could use feathers to give Tokoyami more cover for dark shadow, and give him more power. While Izuku just ran.

“Let’s get this party started! Let’s have one final countdown! Three! Two! One!” Present Mic chanted.

“Begin.” Midnight gave the signal.

“They’re not even giving us a chance huh? Such is the fate of the pursued.” Tokoyami said, readying Dark Shadow to attack.

“This is it!” Uraraka said as everyone began to charge towards them.

“Run!” Hina screamed, but no one moved as the group began to sink in the mud.

“No luck, we're sinking!” Izuku said scanning the field. “It must be that guys quirk!”

“Everyone hold tight!” Hina said, grabbing onto Izuku and Uraraka shoulders wrapping her legs around Tokoyami. “It’s time for liftoff!”

She put all her force into the beat of her wings as the group shot out of the mud. They all clung desperately to her legs, scared to fall as they ascended.

“Jiro now!” Hagakure shouted.

“I know!” She snapped, shooting her earphone jacks after them. Dark shadow immediately switched directions, swiping away her attack. “Stupid bird!”

“Hey, Fuck you!” Hina shouted back down, almost dropping Izuku in the process. “You can’t just call people slurs when you don’t get your way!”

“Thank you, dark shadow appreciates what you’ve done.” Tokoyami said. “And good work Dark Shadow, please continue to watch over our blind spots.”

“Wow, that's seriously cool! Your shadow is just what we needed!” Izuku gushed. “It will take care of our Omnidirectional midrange defense! Tokoyami! You’re amazing!”

“I can’t agree more!” Hina cheered, giving him a big grin. “Totally badass!”

“It wouldn’t be possible without the cover you’ve provided, Takami.” Tokoyami nodded seriously, but she could tell he was happy.

“Coming in for the landing!” Hina said, lowering them down. “Sorry, it’s hard to carry all of us at once even with the help.”

Suddenly flashes of pink and purple flew past her face! Following the direction it came, Tsu and Mineta were trying to stick on to them. Three teams were charging at them full speed and they needed off the ground quickly.

“Shoji? Is he all by himself? Is that even allowed?” Izuku asked, panicking.

“No Mineta and Tsu are in there! They’re the ones attacking!” Hinadori explained, quickly bracing herself to take off again.

“What we need is breathing room. We can’t get trapped between multiple opponents.” Tokoyami said seriously.

“Oh no, somethings wrong.” Uraraka stepped on one of Mineta’s balls. God he was so gross. “I’m stuck!”

“We have to go! Hold on tight!” Hina screamed, dodging the attacks trying to find a good moment to spread her wings.

“Quickly we must move!” Tokoyami snapped.

A single moment of pause between attacks and they were soaring back into the sky coasting on Hinas wings. Cracking explosions followed them though as she looked back down.

“Kacchan!” Izuku shouted, seeing the ash blond flying after them.

“Don’t think for a second you’re safe! I’ve got you!” He shouted, aiming for their headband. She panicked, a wave of feathers pushing him back, another explosion and he was right back. “Whoa! What the hell?!”

She recalled her feathers as quickly as she could to stop them all from falling. Tokoyami and dark shadow took over the fighting as Sero pulled him back.

“Now, who wants to take a look at each team's points so far? It’s been seven minutes, so let’s get those rankings thrown up on the screen.” Present Mic started. “Hold on this is an unexpected turn other than team Midoriya. Class 1-A isn’t doing so hot! Even Bakugo is losing.”

As they landed she noticed. Someone was taunting Katsuki. And it was working. Suddenly the sound of engines roaring. Todoroki’s team was face to face with theirs. Ida was fast, but so was she. Yaoyorozu was smart but so was Izuku. Kaminari and Uraraka both had strong quirks. But none of them combined could beat Todoroki’s raw power.

“I’ll be taking that, now.” He believed it when he said it, but she wouldn’t be giving up easily.

“I didn’t think this confrontation would happen until later in the contest. He seems to have it out for you.” Tokoyami said.

“Well, can’t say it’s not my fault.” She joked, waiting for someone to make a move.

“Now Ida, forward.” Todoroki commanded.

“Right!” He’d rolled his pants legs up to truly utilize his engines. He fired them off charging toward their team.

“Yaoyorozu, be prepared to protect us.” Todoroki ordered, as she began making things. “Kaminari-“

“Oh I know what I gotta do!” That didn’t sound good.

“Watch your surroundings!” Izuku called out. “It’s not just Todoroki, everyone's after us.”

“I hope you made something strong Yaoyorozu!” Kaminari said charging up. “Indiscriminate Shock one point three million volts!”

Lightning ripped through the air towards Hina. She closed her eyes and covered that was all she could really do if she dodged they’d lose. The pain never came. Instead when she opened her eyes Dark Shadow had taken the hit instead. he absorbed the electricity coming their way, but not everything, hitting the other teams. This might be the breakthey needed to get away.

“I owe you big time for that Tokoyami!” She smiled down at him.

“It’s time to make our move!” Todoroki said, charging toward them with a spear of ice, freezing the other teams in place. “Sorry, but there’s no other way.”

“He’s adapted his strategy.” Hina grumbled, as they tried to run.

“I might as well take these.” Todoroki said, snatching the headbands of a different team, and freezing a wall behind him.

“Oh no they’re too fast we can’t get away.” Uraraka worried.

“Take care of them!” Tokoyami ordered Dark Shadow

“Only one minute left!” Present Mic announced.

“Torque Over!” Iida screamed charging at them faster than she’d ever seen. He was as fast as her. She couldn’t get out of the way in time. They only have sixty seconds left.

“Don’t let them go!” Izuku screamed.

“Kaminari is a problem Dark Shadow can’t fight with that much light!” Tokoyami argued. “We’d be better off going for other points.”

“We can't, we don't know who has the other headbands!” Izuku snapped back. “This is our only chance.”

“We’ll get those points back! I know it!” Uraraka shouted, and they all began charging.

“We can do this!” Hina shouted as she came face to face with Todoroki.

Izuku was using his quirk, he sliced through the air. Swiping Todorokis hand out of the way. The headband he handed her was only worth seventy; he got the wrong one! They were in sixth place with nine seconds left. They dove back in for another chance but as the time ran out she missed. Wait, looking at the scoreboard they were in third place. She turned around to see Dark Shadow holding a five hundred point headband in his mouth.

“We did it!” She squealed, pulling her teammates into a hug. Izuku cried, Uraraka was laughing and Tokoyami was ‘trying’ to wiggle out.

Chapter 27: The Top Three

Hinadori, Tokoyami, Izuku, and Uraraka stayed together for a moment before the team pulled apart looking up at the scoreboard. They actually made it. They were all moving on to the next round. Hina looked around at the other students celebrating. Todoroki’s team, despite coming in first seemed to be the least enthusiastic. Ida seemed apologetic, Kaminari was shocked out, Yaoyorozu looked stressed, and Todoroki looked distraught.

“At this rate he’ll win, and I’ll end up exactly who he wants me to be.” Todoroki mumbled to himself, clearly distressed. He looked somewhere between angry and betrayal.

“Now let’s have an hour lunch break before continuing the festivities!” Present Mic boomed over the speakers.

She had time to ask him what was going on. He had been acting so out of character. He wasn’t curious, he was bitter. He probably didn’t want to talk to her after what happened, but she wasn’t gonna give him a choice. She’d decided as she walked towards him.

“Todoroki, there’s clearly something bothering you. I know you said you’re not here to make friends earlier but-“ Hina started but he cut her off.

“Get Midoriya, and follow me.” He said, plainly.

“Uh, wait-“ Hina called, as Todoroki turned to walk away. “Izuku.”

“Yeah-oh.” Izuku stuttered as Hina dragged him away, following Todoroki off to a side hallway.

Then when he stopped he just turned and stared at them.

“So you brought me here. Now what?” Izuku asked, looking between the two.

“Come on Todoroki. I did what you asked and brought Izuku. Tell me what’s going on with you.” Hina was firm, but waited for Todoroki to explain himself.

“We should probably eat soon. The cafeteria’s gonna be busy. Don’t you think?” Izuku said awkwardly, trying to fill the silence.

“I was overwhelmed.” Todoroki started leaning back against the wall. “And it made me break the promise I made to myself a long time ago.”

“Ida and Kaminari, Yaoyorozu and Tokoyami, Uraraka none of them felt it. We were the only ones who could sense your true power. It reminded me of something.” He paused looking at his hands. “Experiencing All Might's quirk.”

“What?” Hinadori was so confused.

“I’m saying the power coming from Midoriya felt the same as All Mights.” He dropped his hand, looking at the green haired boy with an icy gaze. “Are you really All Might's secret love child?”

“Oh my god Todoroki. Is this why you asked me about his dad!” Hina gasped.

“He asked you what?!” Izuku’s head snapped towards her in a panic.

“Well, are you?” He asked again.

“No! No way that’s not it at all!” He panicked. “But I guess even if I was I’d totally say I wasn’t so you probably won’t believe me no matter what. I bet. Anyway I promise you’ve got the wrong idea.”

Wow, that reaction made Hina question if Todoroki was onto something.

“‘That’s not it at all’ is interesting wording.” Todoroki started. “It suggests there is something between you two that you’re not supposed to talk about. My father is the hero Endeavor.”

Suddenly something clicked.

“The reason you think I registered his power, despite the fact no one else did, was because we’re related to the top three.” Hina said, confidently.

“Exactly.” He nodded. “Which is why if you are related to the number one hero I have even more reason to beat you.”

“I’m not!” Izuku argued, again. “You know that Hina!”

“I’ve never actually even seen a picture of your dad, and you look like the spitting image of Mrs. Inko.” Hina said, suddenly doubting how they afforded that much premium All Might merch if his mom didn’t work. His dad would have to be majorly successful, and if that was the case why didn’t he ever visit.

“My old man is ambitious. He aims for the top. He used his power to make a name for himself as a hero. But he was never able to beat All Might. So the Symbol of Peace was living proof of his failure. He’s still at it though, trying to take down All Might. One way or another.” Hinadori knew all of this. Well not that Todoroki was Endeavor's kid. Although it shouldn’t really be surprising with how strong he was, but he primarily used ice so the pieces just didn’t click.

“I’m not really sure what you're getting at?” Izuku asked, confused. “What are you trying to tell me Todoroki?”

“Have you ever heard of quirk marriages? They became a problem in the first few generations after superpowers became widespread. There were those who sought out potential mates solely with the intention of creating powerful children. Many people were forced into relationships. They were simply viewed as old-fashioned arranged marriages, but clearly, It was unethical. My father not only has a rich list of accomplishments, but also plenty of money to throw at his problems. He bought my mother to get his hands on her quirk. and now he’s raising me to usurp All Might.”

He covered the left side of his face with his hand.

“It’s so annoying. I refuse to be a tool for that scumbag. When every memory of my mother, I only see her crying. I remember she called my left side unbearable before she poured boiling water on my face. The reason I picked a fight with you was to show my old man what I was capable of doing. Without having to rely on his damn fire quirk. You see, I’m going to show him that I reject his fire and that I can take first place without using it.”

“This makes things harder for me.” Hina said, earning Todoroki’s attention. “You’re father is the reason I don’t have parents.”

“Uh-“ Todoroki and Izuku were both shocked. That was a fair reaction honestly.

“I’ve been told my whole life I should thank him for putting my father in jail, but by the sounds of it they should be in there together.” Todoroki let out a sigh of relief. “Now, let’s go get some sulking soba.”

She patted him on the shoulder as she walked past.

“Are you not still angry?” Todoroki asked, baffled as she walked past.

“As much as I don’t want to forgive attempted murder, the stress of having to confront your abuser is unfortunately, probably the best excuse you could’ve given me.” She sighed, throwing her hands up. “You believed I would save them. However this is your one chance don’t you ever do some stupid shit like that again. Now let’s go eat our feelings and fuel our bodies.”

“I’m not finished.” He turned back to Midoriya. “You’re obviously connected to All Might even if you won’t tell me about it. But no matter how fiercely you come at me I’m the future I will defeat you using only my right side. I can assure you of that.”

“Are you coming, or not?” Hina said, turning back to the boys. “I think we’ve trama dumped enough for today. It’s carb time.”

“Hey wait!” Izuku called after them. “I’ve only made it this far because of the support of others. I’ve been really lucky. In fact, I’ve had even more help since I’ve come to U.A.”

“All Might is constantly saving people with a fearless smile. He’s the greatest hero and I want to be just like him. In order to do that. I have to be strong enough to become number one.” Izuku stated boldly. “I know my motivation might seem stupid compared to yours. But still, I can’t lose this either. I owe it to everyone who’s supported me to try my best. You declared war on me earlier. Well, right back at you. I am going to beat you.”

Hina looked back at Todoroki for his response but none came. He simply fell in step and walked beside her. She chose not to pry. He was probably emotionally drained after everything that happened, she already was and they both still had to fight in the tournament. As they ate in the cafeteria she was glad none of the parents had access. That meant they were free for a little while longer from Hawks and Endeavor. Though they were avoiding them for very different reasons. Keigo would under no circumstance want her to take part in the tournament. Endeavor on the other hand, was probably far too happy to see his son fight.

The pair ate together in silence. Calmly enjoying their noodles and decompressing after the high intensity situations they’d been in. Until Mina came bounding over.

“Hina! Come on, we have to go cheer!” The pink girl grinned wearing a bright orange two piece cheerleading outfit.

“I don’t know…” Hina started, trying to think of an excuse.

“No.” Todoroki said plainly before taking another slurp of his noodles.

“What do you mean no?” Mina gasped, looking at Todoroki.

“Why would she do that? She needs to prepare for her battle.” He argued, already looking annoyed.

“Mr. Aizawa said we had to. Besides, don't you wanna see her in these cute outfits!” Mina grinned, with a wink

“We were told all of the side events were voluntary, and could be slipped if we wanted to prepare for the tournament instead. That is what we’re doing.” He said before taking another bite of food.

“Sorry Mina I couldn’t wear something like that with my wings.” Hina smiled weakly, giving her best excuse. Yaoyorozu could probably make her one with wing slits no problem, but she was enjoying the quiet.

“Oh but-“ Mina froze looking back and forth between them there together. Then a stupid grin spread across her face, as she skipped away. “You’re so right! Have fun!”

And she thinks they’re on a date.

“Why don’t you just tell people no?” Todoroki asked, pausing eating for a moment.

“I just find it difficult…” Hinadori honestly didn’t know why she was that way. He just looked at her for a moment.

“Is it a part of your tendency to self sacrificing? You want to make people happy, so you do whatever they ask even if it’s not what you want?”

“I-I don’t know maybe?” Hina stuttered, horrified she’d been read so accurately by Todoroki of all people.

“You should stop that.” He said, softly. “It’s just as bad for you as not taking care of yourself.”

“You make it sound so easy.” She groaned, poking at her noodles.

“I’ll say no.” He said simply.

“I appreciate the offer, but I can’t ask you to just say no for me whenever I don't want to do something.” Hina said awkwardly.

“It would be more fair than our current arrangement. You answer my questions, and I say no for you.” Todoroki nodded, finishing his food and standing up. “I’m going to center myself before my match. You should do the same.”

“Wait, i should-“ She froze, he was looking at her expectantly.

The number one rule in their house was not to talk about their parents. If Keigo found out even just what she’d already said she’d be in trouble. But Todoroki needed to hear it. She already wasn’t wearing his feather. This would be the best time.

“Let’s go back outside.”Hina said, leading the way out of the cafeteria, dropping her tray off by the door. “Somewhere with less people preferably.”

“Is it important?” He asked, following behind her. They circled around behind the cafeteria building. They were alone again and could talk freely.

“Did you ever wonder why so little is known by the public about my older brother? He’s Japan’s number three hero and yet the public doesn’t even know his name. Yeah, hero’s go by their hero name in public, but a quick search will have their full name front and center, but not Hawks. You only know our family name because of me.” She said, taking a seat on the ground, while Todoroki found his place against the wall next to her. “I’ve already told you part of why.”

Chapter 28: Prove ourselves

Notes:

Research note

If you’ve never had pocari sweat think of It like Gatorade but without the added sugar.

Neither of their fathers were good men. Unlike Todoroki though, hers was in jail for what he did. So, why was she scared to talk about it? He wasn’t, and he was still actively enduring it.

“Although having a family member in jail doesn’t look good for a hero, that doesn’t explain the amount of secrecy.” Todoroki answered, truly thinking about what she’d asked.

“That’s because our father was not sent away for petty crimes, he was a master thief and a murderer.” The shock was clear on Todoroki’s face. “And our father is where our feather quirk comes from. It’s strange to think that I’ve read so much about my father. A man I never met.”

Todoroki went from shocked to confused in an instant, but he didn’t interrupt her.

“From everything I read I learned that my father used his feathers to gather information when casing a building, he used them to unlock doors, and block out security cameras. It’s the reason he was so hard to catch. Until he started killing. I don’t know how many people my father killed. He had the ability to harden his feathers and use them as weapons, and because of that it was hard to pin crimes on him.” She explained, carefully. Todoroki only hummed in response.

“He was arrested while our mother was still pregnant with his second child, me. She lost her mind after that. Well, whatever she still had left. I was told she was on drugs before she had me. She’d been aiding and abetting him with her quirk. It was an extra eye she could send out and keep watch through. It’s the reason we can take in so much information through our feathers.” That was everything she knew about her parents wrapped up neatly in a bow. “I never really got the chance to know her.”

“Why was this important to me?” Todoroki asked, looking at her.

“Because we both have quirks that are combinations of our parents, but neither of us had good ones. The real difference between us is that Keigo and I chose to make our quirks our own. I will be the good in the world they weren’t, and I will use what they left me to foster it. Even if they would hate it. It might have been their misused power, but it’s mine now. I will decide my future.” Hinadori stood up. Getting ready to leave him, and let him prepare, but not without her parting words. “So what I really wanted to say was, our fathers have no claim over the futures we make with our quirks.”

Todoroki stayed where he was as she left. She needed to get ready for her match. It would be against Iida. Two speed powerhouses going head to head. He’d proven during the Calvary Battle he could be just as fast as her, but only for a few seconds. She’d been allowed to bring her goggles and earmuffs as support wear. The danger of blowing out her ear drums or anything hitting her eyes at top speed was worth the paperwork. Still Iida was smart. She couldn’t underestimate him.

She had some time. Izuku and Tokoyami were first. Then Sero and Todoroki, Then her and ida. After her would be Kaminari and Shiozaki from 1-B, Hitoshi and Yaoyorozu, Mina and Aoyama, Kirishima and Tetsutetsu from 1-B, then the first round would end with Katsuki and Uraraka.

She sat in the waiting room for class 1-A. Everyone else was out in the stands already watching Tokoyami and Izuku’s match. She needed to come up with a solid plan. Ida was fast and she couldn’t fight. So duking it out wasn’t an option. She’d have to get him near the edge and use her feathers to knock him off balance. It would be a race. So, she’d need her energy. She stood up, knowing there was a vending machine nearby. It had to have some sort of electrolyte drink, surely.

Walking down the corridor she saw the machine but also the tall navy haired boy in question.

“Takami.” He nodded looking back at her. “I wish you luck out there.”

“Thank you Ida, that’s very sportsmanlike of you.” She laughed, pulling some yen out of her pocket and typing in the number for pocari sweat. “Do you want one?”

“I’ve already got one.” he said as he held up his own. It made sense, it is one of the most common choices for athletes and hero’s alike. “I thank you though.”

“Are you anxious?” Hina asked, looking up at him leaning back against the wall. He nodded.

“My brother is watching.” He said, with a nervous smile.

“Mine too. You’re brother’s Ingenium isn’t he?” She asked, he had to be. The engines were almost as dead a giveaway as her wings.

“Yes, I’ve heard rumors in class that yours is Hawks. Is that true as well.” Iida asked, taking a stiff seat on the bench across the hall.

“It is.” She nodded, awkwardly.

“I thought I had big shoes to fill.” He chuckled. “You’re brother must be very proud of you.”

“The opposite actually.” His face read as shock and horror. Not an unusual reaction.

“What?! You’ve been consistently leading the way in our class! You embody the perfect idea of a hero! You and Yaoyorozu have been neck and neck top ranked in every single category we’ve been tested in!” His eye was twitching. It was a little funny, but she restrained herself from laughing.

“He doesn’t want me to be a hero actually.” She explained, awkwardly. She couldn’t match his intensity. “So, none of that really matters to him. Well, it does, but not in the way you’d think. I have to stay on top. If I drop below the top three in class he’ll pull me from he hero course.”

“He can’t just do that! He would dishonor this institution by stripping it of one of its most promising future hero’s?! He would rob the future of a hero who truly has a heart for the people! Even in instances where we the students were pitted against each other you have consistently chosen to help others even as a detriment to yourself!” Iida ranted, it was a little heartwarming to hear.

“Don’t worry I have no intention of letting him do that.” She smiled, hoping it would settle him down.

“Wait does that mean this match-“ Hina cut him off before he could finish.

“No, the sports festival isn’t for a grade, remember. Only participation is graded, not final placement. Give it your all, and so will I. We’ve both got to prove what we’re made of today. Just for different reasons.” He nodded, the determination returned in his eyes. “Now, let's go prove ourselves to our brothers!”

Hinadori punched him in the shoulder then turned to walk away. As she did he stopped her, a hand on her shoulder.

“I hope our brothers really see us out there.” Iida said, sincerely.

“Come on man, are you trying to make me cry before our match?” Hinadori joked, trying to wipe the tears that were forming in the corners of her eyes. “God, I was trying to be all cool, and hype us up. Then you went and said something so deep and meaningful. Ugh!”

“I meant it. Let’s do our best.” He bowed. Before walking away. “They’re melting Todorokis ice now, so we will be next.”

“No way he finished that quick! Wait, he froze Sero solid, didn't he?” She sighed, unamused.

“Yes, he did.” Ida answered, just as tired.

“How did Izuku’s match end? He was fighting Tokoyami.” Hina asked, she’d been in the waiting room the whole time so she hadn’t had any information.

“He broke two fingers, but he managed to blast Tokoyami out of bounds.” Ida answered, then they shared a mutual look of understanding. That boy was gonna break all of his bones before the end of the day to win.

“Welcome back to the finals everyone! Sorry for that long wait. The insane amount of ice from the second match has finally been cleared though so it’s time to welcome new competitors!”

It was time for their battle.

She was ready.

“He’s the kid with engines on his legs! Iida Tenya from the Hero course!”

“A ray of hope always outstretching a hand, the angel of class 1-A! Takami Hinadori From the Hero course.”

“Present Mic isn’t what you said unfair? All you said about Ida was he has engines, but you called me an angel. He is a hard worker who deserves the same amount of respect as I do. I’m not perfect, or godly. That’s simply unattainable. I want to be a hero, to be like Doves, a symbol of hope!” She corrected, hopefully that won’t confuse the crowd. The last thing she needs is For people to think her hero name is angel. She doesn’t want that sticking.

“Humble as always!” He was not getting it. “But I see your point! Let’s try this again!”

“Get your engines fired up for the Class rep of 1-A, Ida Tenya!” He started. “ Or, Spread your wings like a dove for the ray of hope from class 1-A, Takami Hinadori!”

That will have to do.

“Let the match begin!” He shouted.

Iidas eyes looked fierce as he warmed up his engines. In a flash he was dashing forward fast, but she was faster. She waited until he was within arms reach, a single beat of her wings sending her up and over his head. Wrapping them immediately back around herself to land swiftly behind him. He skidded to a halt just short of the line. Hinadori sent a wave of feathers to push him over the line but as they sped toward him he jumped and shot off his engines; she couldn’t redirect them back at him or they’d burn.

The fight would go on as he landed and came at her full force “Recipro Burst!” He shouted, throwing a kick at her chest. The fire from his engines flashed from red to blue. She had to dodge fast. Her wings would be too slow, she had to pull herself back with her feathers. It wouldn’t be her most graceful move but it would keep her in the fight. He missed, but landed on one foot firing off on the other leg to swivel himself back around in her direction. Landing his kick square in her chest.

Hinadori felt like she couldn’t breathe. He’d knocked the air right out of her lungs. Iida grabbed her by the collar dragging her with him as he zoomed toward the boundary line. She needed to stop him. No, she had to stop him! She couldn’t lose so early. Hina spread her wings just enough to catch wind. Curling her rimming feathers and swinging back towards him. Tucking her feet to her chest she planted both feet in the middle of his back, and kicked off. She spread her wings fully to catch his wind speed. The sudden jerk ripping the collar off of her uniform and freeing her. As she fell, she sent all of her feathers after him, using his own momentum, and theirs to throw him straight out of bounds, and into the wall. A loud thwack thundering through the arena.

She might not be a fighter, but she was resourceful, and determined. She wasn’t going to lose without giving it her all.

“Takami is the winner of this round!” Midnight said, cracking her whip.

Hina immediately ran to Iida, helping him up. “Hey man, are you ok?”

“That was quite a powerful move at the end.” He groaned, holding his head.

“Sorry!” Hinadori panicked, maybe she shouldn’t have used all her feathers that was probably overkill. He was already going so fast. “Let me heal you! It’ll make up for the loss.”

“No, I’ll see Recovery Girl. You still need energy for your next match.” Ida said, hobbling away.

“At least let me help you get there!” She panicked, watching him walk away hurt did not feel good.

“I can accept that.” He nodded, as she dived under his arm trying to support some of his weight.

Chapter 29: I don’t sound like that right

Iida and Hinadori approached Recovery Girls makeshift office, only to find Keigo standing by the door. Of course he was.

“Babybird!” He sang holding up his phone. “Guess who’s trending on Twitter!”

“What? Our match just ended there’s no way we’re already trending.” Hina said snatching his phone.

“Babybird?” Iida asked, looking down at her. She could feel the heat on her cheeks. Did Keigo really just call her that in front of a class mate?! “Oh Hawks, it’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“You’re the guy who kicked her in the chest.” Keigo’s eyes went steely. Eyes dilated, like a bird about to strike. Hina sighed slapping a hand over his eyes with her free hand.

“Sorry about him!” She smiled back at Iida, before Dragging Keigo down the hallway. She made it around the corner before she looked down at his phone again.

Her rant at the boys about their behavior had went viral. Luckily most people agreed with her, but this was not what she wanted to be known for.

“This is terrible!” She shrieked, reading the comments under the video.

“It’s adorable. You were so passionate.” He cooed. “Everyone agreed with what you had to say. It showed guts standing up to two men with powerful quirks, for what’s right. Acting like a hero.”

“You’re too happy about this. Why are you so happy about this?” She questioned, eyeing her older brother.

“Because everyone is saying how much we look alike, and how good of a job I did rising you.” She rolled her eyes. “And how you must wanna be just like me. Come on now little lark let’s not get our feathers ruffled.”

“My feathers aren’t ruffled!” She snapped, her feathers were very much ruffled. He pulled her in for a hug, soothing her and smoothing out her feathers.

“Come on chickadee, it’s not that big of a deal. The public agrees with you. They think you’re someone doing your best. Holding yourself and others to the standards of being a hero. It called attention to all the good things you did during the race and how you were the only one out there trying to help everyone not for your own gain.” He kissed the top of her head. “You did good, and everyone sees that.”

“You’re still treating me like a baby though.” She grumbled, trying to pull out of his hold.

“Of course, you’ll always be my Babybird.” He said, holding her tighter for a moment before letting her go.

“I gotta go, I need to catch the next match.” Hina said, walking towards the stands. “Gotta find out who I’ll be up against next.”

“It better not be agains that fried circuit.” Keigo grumbled, as he watched her leave.

“Can’t imagine he’ll be able to do much damage against plant girl.” Hinadori joked, running out to join her classmates.

“Whoa Takami! Nice moves out there!” Kirishima cheered when he saw her.

“Calm down you idiot! She’s top of our class of course she could beat rocket boy!” Katsuki growled.

“Thank you, Katsuki.” Hina smiled. “I’m sorry I dragged you into me and Todoroki’s mess earlier. It wasn’t fair.”

“See, man! You can be nice!” Kirishima laughed, slapping Katsuki on the shoulder, and ruining the moment.

“Im not being nice! I’m just stating the facts, she’s gonna make it all the way to the semi finals and then,” He turned to look at her, face turning red from how hard he was shouting “you’re gonna lose, to me!”

“Whatever you’re intention is I appreciate your confidence in me.” She laughed, he was too confident for his own good sometimes.

“Even beautiful flowers have thorns, it’s the assassin from class 1-B, Shiozaki Ibara from the hero course!” Present Mic announced as the vine haired girl emerged from the hallway. “Versus the boy with the electric personality another hero in the making Kaminari Denki!

“Excuse me, please pardon the interruption. I’m not sure why you called me an assassin, i’ve come to the festival in search of victory not to take my opponents life that wouldn’t be in line with the values of a hero at all sir.” Shiozaki said, turning to the announcers box.

“Right I’m sorry.” Present Mic replied, awkwardly.

“That’s not what I sounded like right? She’s not making fun of me live in front of the whole world right?!” Hinadori asked, turning to her class sitting around her.

Silence.

“I didn’t enter U.A. for wicked or selfish reasons, but to deliver salvation to others. It is my humble quest to spread true good across this world.”

“Please, someone! Anyone, say that’s not what I sound like!” Hina begged, looking at her classmates in horror.

“You’re not that bad.” Kirishima laughed, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.

“That’s what people think i sound like?” She settled into her seat mortified.

“Hey birdbrain, no one thinks you sound like that stop thinking about it, and focus on the fight!” Katsuki grumbled “She’s just putting on a show because she saw the attention you got.”

“Listen, I said I was sorry! That was my bad, okay?” Present Mic responded again.

“I thank you for your kind understanding.” The vine haired girl bowed.

Hina tried to distract herself from her self pity by watching the match. Unlucky for her it was over on an instant. Shiozaki had Kaminari wrapped completely in vines before she was even done pouting.

“I’m just so thankful that I was able to make the most of the opportunity I was given today.” Shiozaki smiled, up at the crowd.

Hinadori had to come up with a battle plan against a quirk she’s only ever seen in action once. Worse, the next match would be Hitoshi against Yaoyorozu. They might not be on good terms, but she really did hope he was able to prove he belonged in the hero course.

“Welcome our next contestants The great creator, she was admitted because of recommendations. And I think we can all see why! From class 1-A Yaoyorozu Momo!” She walked out confidently, she had no idea what she was up against, did she? Hina almost felt bad. “Verses Shinso Hitoshi from general studies, he hasn’t really done much to stand out so far!”

Fuck you Present Mic! An impartial judge my ass!

“Hey, that’s your boy isn’t it?” Mina asked, leaning over the back of her seat pulling Hina out of her thoughts.

“That’s Hitoshi, but I don’t know if I’d call him my boy. I mean he’s my friend! probably best friend, honestly. Eh?” Hina cleared her throat. “Sorry, you were asking something?”

“Yeah Yaoyorozu’s up against him, how do you think this is gonna go? You've gotta know more about his quirk than anyone else right?” Mina asked, gaining the attention of a few of their classmates.

“Hitoshi will win.” Was all Hina said, she couldn’t give away his quirk, or tell them anything. She could ruin his chances.

“Come on don’t gatekeep!” Mina groaned, flopping her head onto Hinadori’s shoulder shaking her. “He might be my opponent next!”

“I’m sorry, but that’s exactly why I can’t tell you.” Hina looked down at her friend sympathetically.

“Are you telling me you’re more loyal to him then me?” The pink girl pouted.

“Yes.” Hinadori nodded. “I will tell you to watch the match closely though. That’s all I can give you.”

“Fine.” Mina sighed, siting back up. “I can’t turn you against your lover.”

“What the hell did you say Pinky?!” Katsuki roared, turning around in his seat to yell at her.

“Ignore her please. She’s convinced that You, Todoroki, and Hitoshi all like me. I’m sure you can tell based on the fact you're on the list how little thought was put into it.” Hina assured, leaning back in her seat.

“What? She thinks you’re gonna get with one of your stalkers.” He grumbled, throwing himself back in his seat like a child.

“No one’s stalking me! Why would you think I have stalkers?” Hina laughed at his outlandish remark.

“You’re joking right? That half and half freak follows you everywhere you go! He fucking stood outside of the bathroom the other day! The extra down there follows you home!” Katsuki spat.

“First off, we’re working on Todoroki’s social skills. I don’t think he’s ever had friends before, so there’s a bit of a learning curve. Secondly, Hitoshi doesn’t follow me home, we walk together. We’ve always walked together since middle school. Besides, we haven't even walked together for like two weeks since everything happened with USJ.” Hinadori explained, shrugging off his attitude.

“Then you really need to work on being aware of your surroundings because he’s been following you out of school every day!” He replied, glaring.

“How would you even know that?” She asked, confused.

“Ha! Sounds like you just found out your real stalker!” Mina joked, falling out of her seat. Katsuki was sparking off ready to fight when Present Mics voice distracted them all.

“Yaoyorozu Momo has just stepped out of bounds! Who knew general studies was hiding such a powerful quirk!” He announced, Hitoshi would be moving into the next round.

“I’ve gotta go! Wish me luck!” Mina cheered, running off. Her match against Aoyama would be next.

Hina had never felt so conflicted. If Mina won she would be going against Hitoshi next. Hinadori wanted Hitoshi to place well. She wanted him to join the hero course with her, but she also knew how important this was for her classmates. This was their chance to be scouted by agencies. Hina was lucky, even if no one at all showed any interest in her she would have her brother. He would undoubtedly not let her do anything, and she would spend the entire time chasing after him, but it was a guaranteed internship with the number three hero.

“I hope that gaudy belts serve some sort of purpose. It’s Aoyama Yuga from the hero course.” Present Mic started announcing the next match. “Versus is there some kinda purpose for those things sticking out of her head? From the same class Ashido Mina!”

“Come on Mina you can do it!” Tsu and Hina cheered together.

“Don’t show her any mercy Aoyama! Fight like you’re in one of those videogames were the girls clothes get ripped off!” Mineta screamed.

“Pervert!” Jiro, and Hina shouted together.

Mina evaded Aoyama’s attacks easily. It was like she was dancing around him using her acid to stop the resistance as she ran. Aoyama stood planted in the center of the field shooting shot after shot from his belt at her. Mina drew in close dodging every laser with ease before finally hitting him with a solid uppercut that looked like it knocked him out.

“Aoyama has fainted!” Midnight confirmed. “The winner of this match is Ashido!”

“Wow. Mina is amazing!” Tsu smiled.

“It’s so weird to hear people call her by her last name though.” Hina giggled, Mina was one of the friendliest people she’d ever met. She couldn’t imagine anyone being a stranger to her.

Hina heard a thump behind her.

“I got to see panties but why did they have to be his?!” Mineta cried, doubled over grabbing on tightly to his knees.

“Ok, I’m leaving!” Hinadori said. She wasn’t dealing with this pervert. There were only three more fights before her next one she could find something else to do.

She stood up to walk back to the waiting rooms. The hallway was quiet on the way in but when she opened the door she found she wasn’t alone. Uraraka sat at the table looking determined, but also terrified.

“Are you alright?” Hina asked, taking a seat across from her.

“I’m next.” She said solemnly, “I guess I’m not great at hiding how nervous I am.”

“It’s all right. You're up against a tough opponent.” Hinadori tried to give her an encouraging smile.

“When you fought Ida you didn’t look scared at all. You looked so confident.” Uraraka said, looking at her hands. “How’d you do it?”

“Honestly? I told myself I would win.” She said sincerely. “Well, more like I told myself I won’t let myself lose. Not without giving it everything I had. I’m sorry, I know that doesn’t help much. But i convinced myself of that, then I thought even if I lost I did everything I could.”

“Really? I’m still kinda scared?” Uraraka admitted, looking nervously at Hina.

“I understand. Katsuki is very strong, and he won’t hold back, but-“ Uraraka whimpered hearing that. “Whether he likes it or not, he views you as a rival first. He might go around calling people extras, but if you’ve noticed he’s never underestimated anyone in our classes abilities. He might pretend he doesn’t know, or doesn’t care, but he does. So, give him hell and know if you win know that you earned it, and if you lose that you did your best against someone who was also giving it his all.”

“Thank you. I don’t know why, because it should scare me to think he’s going to go all out too, but it does make me feel a little better.” Uraraka said timidly.

“Are you kidding? Did you see Kaminari and Shiozaki’s match? I’d take losing to Katsuki going all out over winning because a boy was too interested in asking me out to fight back any day!” Hinadori joked, making Uraraka laugh genuinely.

“I’m glad you came in here. The nerves were eating me alive.” Uraraka smiled. “Wait, why did you come here in the first place?”

“Oh, well two reasons really. Number one Mineta was being a perv. Number two though was that I was hoping to find Yaoyorozu.” Hina explained awkwardly.

“Why were you looking for her?” Uraraka asked, confused.

“She lost against Hitoshi, and I know she must be so upset. She didn’t get to show off her quirk at all, and we only get so many chances to do this.” Hinadori groaned. “But Hitoshi needs this win. He’s always wanted to be a hero, to prove that there is no such thing as a villainous quirk. This is his best chance to do that.”

Chapter 30: Uraraka

Notes:

I accidentally didn’t post yesterday do enjoy the double upload

The door to the waiting room swung open to reveal Izuku.

“Uraraka!” He called out coming through the door.

“Deku? Why aren’t you out there watching the matches she asked turning towards him.

“You’ve helped me so much. It’s my turn to help you. Maybe I can repay you a little bit with this.” He held out a burnt notebook. “I’ve got a plan for how you can use your quirk against Kacchan. It’s not much, but I did my best.”

“Thank you so much, but no. Sorry. You’re wonderful Deku I keep seeing that over and over again. During the cavalry battle, I told you it was good to team up with friends, but now that I think about it I think I was trying to rely on you to get by.” She explained. “That’s why, when Iida said he was trying his best to beat you I actually kind of feel embarrassed for myself.”

“Uraraka…” Izuku trailed off.

“So it’s fine, really. Everyone’s stepping up and giving this their best. That means we’re all rivals. Even you and me Deku.” She said, walking past him to the door. “So, I guess I’ll see you in the finals.”

“So, what were you guys talking about?” Izuku asked awkwardly, watching Uraraka walk away.

“Giving it our best out there.” Hinadori laughed, standing up to follow Uraraka out. “Are you ready for your match against Todoroki?”

“As ready as I’ll ever be, I guess.” He mumbled to himself, following her out of the door. “Wait, where are you going?”

“I’m gonna go cheer her on. She needs someone in her corner after all.” Hina smiled, following Uraraka down the hall.

“Aren’t you gonna watch from the student section? You’ll have a better view.” Izuku insisted, pointing towards the stairs.

“Nah, if I hear one more creepy comment from Mineta today I might drop him off the top of the top of the stadium.” She scoffed, continuing down the hallway.

“Could you do that?” Izuku questioned, clearly doing the calculations in his head.

“Izuku, I lifted You, Uraraka, Tokoyami, and myself not even two hours ago.” Hina said, crossing her arms.

“How did I not realize you were that strong. I was there when you did it, and yet I didn’t even process that it happened. I was so focused on winning the match that it never occurred to me just how much weight you took on, and on top of that you still move with enough swiftness that Kacchan had to chase after us using his blasts to catch up. Ida is the second fastest person in class and he had to pull out a special move just to keep up. Meaning that you could still move fa-“

Hina continued walking down the hall until the doors to enter the field came into sight.

“This is the eighth and final match in this round! He was kind of a hot shot in middle school, and just look at that determined face! It’s Bakugo Katsuki!” Present mic announced, Katsuki stood in the middle of the field looking pissed. “Versus the one I’m personally rooting for. Also from class 1-A Uraraka Ochaco!”

They both stood at the ready.

“Let the eighth match begin!” Mic shouted.

Uraraka took off keeping low as she dashed towards Katsuki. He wasn’t moving just standing there. A right hook, and boom! A smoke cloud blocking the view. Hina focused on trying to hear what they were saying.

“Stupid! I saw it coming and I still couldn’t get out of the way!” Uraraka scolded herself.

“You should’ve dropped out of the match! There’s no way you can beat me!” Another boom!

“Whoa! She flew her jacket over his head as a decoy! What incredibly quick thinking!”

You’ve got this Uraraka. As the smoke cleared through she saw Katsuki blasting her back across the field. Then she charged again only to be met with another blast as the process repeated.

“Too slow!” Katsuki roared, firing off another blast. This had to be bad for media coverage right? He had to know the cameras couldn’t see him fighting.

“I’ve got you!” She cried, charging at him again. Another blast. She was nowhere near him? Uraraka had to be up to something.

“This isn’t over yet!” She charged Again, and again, and again. The smoke was thick but Hina caught it. Rocks were floating up out of the billowing smoke. She was using his attacks as a smokescreen to cover her own.

“Stop toying with the girl and end this Match!” A voice called from above, someone in the stands shouting. Shouldn’t they see the rocks floating past them?

“Yeah you heard the guy!” A woman’s voice joined in.

“The crowd has began to boo Bakugo! And honestly I agree with- whoa!” Present Mic was cut off.

“Where is the man who stared this uproar? Are you a pro? If your being serious you can go home, and hang up your cape. I suggest looking into another career.” Mr. Aizawas voice came from the speakers instead of Mics. “Bakugo’s fierceness is an acknowledgment of his opponents strength he knows she deserves to have made with this far. So he’s making sure that he does whatever it takes to keep her at bay, and come out and on top.”

“I think it’s about time, thank you Bakugo. For keeping your eyes on me.” Uraraka said, looking determined. She did give it her all after all.

“What?” He growled. The sky was full of debris as the smoke cleared. Uraraka touched her fingers together releasing her hold over the sky full of rock. It was coming raining down on the field. He’d have to dodge, and that was how she’d get him. She darted towards him while he was distracted staring up at the sky. Then he raised his hand above his head.

The boom rattled the stadium blasting the should be boulders to pebbles. The explosion roared out like a cannon firing from his raised hand while he braced that arm with his other. The hot hair filled the hallways, wind flowing through Hinadori’s wings. He stood there as the smoke faded from around him chest heaving smoking hot-

Smoking!

Just smoking! Because of the explosion not hot like attractive.

“Why am I like this?” Hina grumbled, hitting her head on the wall.

“Like what?” Todoroki’s voice sounded, from behind her.

“How long have you been there?!” She said, turning around in a panic.

“Uraraka has been K.O.d Bakugo advances to the next round.” Midnights voice came over the speakers.

“I’m the first match of the second round.” He said, tense. “What was wrong?”

“That doesn’t answer my question.” She pouted, this was so embarrassing.

“You didn’t answer mine.” He shot back immediately

“You’re being so defensive right now.” Hina sighed, he was dealing with a lot right now. “It was just very hot.”

“Is heat an issue for you?” Todoroki asked innocently. This might work actually.

“Unfortunately, I know you’ll tell me to stop telling everyone my weaknesses but fire is kinda my biggest weakness.” She explained, playing off the embarrassment. “Feathers catch fire easily, and it spreads faster than you can blink. Even if I manage to win against Shiozaki, if I fight you or Katsuki I’m screwed.”

“I told you earlier will not use my fire.” He said seriously.

“I’m lucky for it, maybe I won’t end up looking like a plucked chicken.” She joked, trying to lighten the mood. “But if I end up fighting Katsuki I doubt I’ll have any feathers left.”

“Does it hurt?” He asked, grimly.

“Yeah, like you couldn’t Im-“ she paused. “Actually, you’re probably the only person I know who would understand how bad it hurts.”

“Ugh” He groaned, staring.

“You know me Katsuki, and Izuku were all friends as kids right?” Todoroki nodded, gaze becoming icy. “The reason Hawks wouldn’t let us be friends anymore was because there was an incident.”

“Bakugo burned you bad enough that Hawks wouldn’t let him near you?” Todoroki assumed, chilly.

“It was an accident. Well, sort of. Katsuki didn’t mean to hit me. He was aiming for Izuku, and I got in the way. The problem with being able to feel your feathers through is that it you can feel everything, but they burn so quickly their wasn’t that much damage to my actual wing it barely even left a scar. Even then you can’t see it because it’s covered by the new feathers. So no damage done right? I mean it hurt for a while and then it just itched for a few weeks.” Hinadori hastily explained.

“I don’t mean to offend you, but trust Hawks judgment on this.” He said, staring down at her.

“What?! Why?! I told you it wasn’t a big deal!” She insisted, not swaying him at all.

“Because you’re trying to minimize the severity of the situation. We already established how badly it hurt, but you tried make it seem less painful by focusing on how temporary the pain was. It was bad enough to scar, but not horribly which means it had to be a second-degree burn which is the most painful.” He explained fact of the matter. “You shouldn’t fight Bakugo if it would be subjecting yourself to that sort of pain.”

“Then you’ll just have to beat me.” Hina teased, trying to make him loosen up. “I won’t make it easy for you though. We’ve only got so many chances at this and I want to do my best. Just don’t give me hypothermia, ok?”

“I understand.” He nodded, looking out to the field. “I have to go. It’s time for my match against Midoriya.”

“I can feel the anticipation in the stadium, and that’s because the second rounds first match is gonna be epic!” Present Mic cheered as Todoroki walked out into the field.

“It’s the guy who won his last fight in a landslide, literally leaving half of the audience frozen. The hero course’s Todoroki Shoto!” He announced. “Verses the boy who has more power in two of his fingers than some do in their whole bodies. Also from the hero course Midorya Izuku!”

Hinadori stood there making a wish she knew wasn’t gonna happen. “Please don’t break your bones again.”

They both looked so intense. Todoroki sent out a wave of Ice coming straight for Izuku. He raised one hand out in front of him bracing his wrist with the other. He was gonna break his hand immediately. Why do teachers let him do this?! Instead he flicked the ice back using a single finger sending an icy blast of wind hitting Hina in the hallway.

Damn why was she getting hit with everyone’s strays.

Again! She wrapped her wings around herself to warm up. The second blast, just as chilly as the first. Todoroki sent ice barrage after barrage. Izuku had gone through all the fingers on one hand already. It was painful to watch.

“You want an endurance match but I’ll end this here.” Todoroki said sending an even larger wave of ice than he had before. One Izuku had to break his whole arm to stop. Her stomach churned. He was mutilating himself for the sake of winning a fucking metal. It wasn’t worth this. It didn’t even matter, Todoroki had wrapped himself in ice to prevent Izuku’s defense to mean much of anything.

“I'm sorry about this, but thanks for drawing it out. Look at him. He’s furious I’m not using his power.” Todoroki glanced off to the crowd, presumably to his father. Izuku’s teeth gritted. “With your hands like that you can’t fight anymore, can you? Why don’t we end this?”

“Please Izuku just call it.” Hina said, but she knew he couldn’t hear her. Another overwhelming wall of ice was speeding toward Izuku.

“I am not done yet!” He shouted, raising his hand once more. All of his fingers were broken what could he even- he used a broken finger. With so much force it almost sent Todoroki out of bounds. How much pain could he handle?

Chapter 31: Round two!

“You’re trembling Todoroki. It’s easy to forget quirks are physical abilities, and that means there’s a limit to the cold your body can take, right? I get it. Usually you’d use the heat from your left side, but you refuse to do that now. Listen, we're all giving it our all to win, to make our dreams into reality. To become number one! You think you can win with half your strength? Look at me Todoroki! You haven’t managed to put a single scratch on me yet! So come at me with all you’ve got!” Izuku screamed determined.

Does he want to die?

“Midoriya, what are you trying to do here? You want my fire? What, did my monster of a dad bribe you or something?” Todoroki needs a hug so bad. “Now I’m mad.”

Todoroki was dashing forward, he was going to abandon ice and just beat Izuku wasn’t he? He jumped taking a swing down at Izuku but instead Izuku reared back and landed a quirk charged punch to the gut. He sent Todoroki flying backwards but not without covering his arm with ice. There was blood all over the ground. Where were the teachers?! Why was no one stepping in?!

Todoroki was slowing down but still sending waves of ice at Izuku but he just flicked waves of pressure back every time shattering the ice. The intensity of the attacks were lessening but neither was giving an inch. They couldn’t keep going like this.

“Why are you putting yourself through this?” Todoroki questioned, keeping himself up with an ice wall.

“I wanna live up to people’s expectations. I wanna be able to smile while doing something good for them. I wanna be a pro! Whatever it takes to be a hero!” He shouted, landing another hit on Todoroki.

“That’s why I’ll give it my all, just like you should be! There’s no way I can know what you’ve gone through, or why you’re even here. Your life has been so much different than mine, but right now! Stop screwing around! If you wanna reject your father, fine! But you don’t have the right to be number one if you won’t use your full power.”Izuku shouted.

“Shut up!” Todoroki screamed, being thrown backward by another hit from Izuku.

“That’s why I’m going to win this, I'll surpass you” Izuku said, attempting to land another hit but Todoroki evaded him.

“I refuse to use my left side.” He replied, determined.

“It’s yours, your quirk not his!” Todoroki froze, and then he erupted into flames.

“You fool, you’re helping your opponent. Even though you want to win this battle. Now which one of us is screwing around?” Todoroki said, fire raging and ice whipping around him. “I want it too. I’ll be a hero.”

“Yes shoto! Have you finally accepted your purpose? That’s was very good! This is the dawn of a new era for us! With my blood in your veins you’ll surpass me! You will live up to the reason I created you!” That must be Endeavor.

“Why are you smiling? With those injuries? In this hopeless situation? you must be crazy.” He said, fire still blazing. “Don’t blame me for why happens next.

Todoroki planted a foot on the ground ice crystalizing beneath it. Fire wrapping around him keeping him from freezing over as an impossibly large wave of ice flew toward Izuku. The wind around him swirling as he activated his quirk getting ready to try and smash the newest wave. One of them was gonna end up dead.

Finally the teachers intervened as Todoroki lit up charging a blast of fire in response to Izuku crashing through his ice. Four giant walls of concrete appeared between the boys, shattering almost immediately from the impact on both sides, debris clouding the view and sending Hina flying down the hall.

She scrambled back to her feet running to check on her friends.

“What happened just now? What the heck is up with your students?!” Present Mic asked.

“The air around the ring had been thoroughly cooled down and then rapidly expanded when heated up.” Aizawa explained, unenthusiastic as ever.

“Wait, that’s what caused the explosion? How hot did that fire get?” As the smoke let up just enough to see Izuku was still standing, but only for a second. Before he fell crashing out completely.

“There, Midoriya is out of bounds.” Midnight huffed, as the smoke settled. “Todoroki wins! He advances to the third round.”

Todoroki stood in the middle of the field. The left half of his gym uniform completely burn away, revealing his toned chest and arms. That boy is ripped. His uniform did a good job of hiding it, but nothing was hiding his bear chest raising and falling rhythmically as he panted. He turned and began walking back the way he came. Making his way straight toward her, as her eyes trailed down to the revealed half of his abs.

She looked at the ground instead. She was no better than Mineta staring at him like that. What had she become ogling boys instead of focusing on what matters. Her friend was laying on the floor with broken bones and all she could think about was how fit her classmates were. Pathetic, stupid-

“You tried to convince me it was my power, and that I should make it my own, but you can’t even look at me after I used my left side.” Todoroki’s voice rattled her.

“No! It’s not that at all! Look at Izuku! He looks like he’s on death's door. The judges should have stepped in earlier. This school is too obsessed with pushing people to their absolute limit-huh?” His hand was on her head, it’s touch like a ghost. It was so light on her hair.

“Of course that’s what you’re thinking about.” His hand and arm blocked her view of his face. He was unreadable as he gently squeezed his hand. “Recovery Girl will help him. You need to clear your head before your match. You’re up next, and you’ll end up getting hurt if you’re not focused.”

There were footsteps coming down the hall toward them. That was weird, she’s the next person who should be fighting on this side. No one else should be over here. His hand dropped from her hair. He stood in front of her hackles raised. She was about to ask why, then she heard the voice.

“What’s the matter? Not gonna tell me to get lost? You need to learn to control your left side. It’s dangerous to release so much energy like that. But I’m glad you're finally seeing reason. Now that you’ve abandoned your childish rebellion we can get back to what’s important. After you graduate you’ll work by my side. I’ll lead you down the path of the mighty Shoto.” Endeavor spoke, Hina could feel the heat of his fire on her wings.

“Can you hear yourself?” Hinadori asked, wings flaring out in rage. “Do you realize you’re talking to a human being? You’re talking down to him and ordering him around like a dog! No, people treat their dogs kinder! He’s your son, remember that.”

“How pathetic, a waste of a good quirk. You let your emotions rule you. Do you truly believe you could stand between us?” He growled looking down at Hina standing with her wings out protectively in front of Todoroki.

“I’m not stupid, I would lose in a fight. But I won’t stand here and let you-“ Todoroki’s cold hand pulled her back as Endeavors fire grew hotter.

“I haven’t abandoned anything.” Todoroki cut in, coldly. The hall became cold as he walked past her, and his father. “You’re a fool to think my feelings could so easily be reversed. Instead out there, for that one moment I forgot all about you. Whether it’s good or bad, maybe I don’t need you.”

“Shoto! Don’t you dare walk away while I’m talking to you!” Endeavor roared following him down the hallway completely forgetting about Hina. Todoroki didn’t stop. He just kept going, ignoring his father’s shouting.

“There’s no use in following him. He’s not going to let me talk to him right now.” Hina told herself. It was weird to think of him encouraging the person who would be his next opponent. Maybe he was worried Shiozaki could use her vines to break out of his ice? No, Todoroki had proven he could handle that. Maybe he did truly just want to make sure she didn’t fight Katsuki, but then he should be hoping she loses this match. “What is going on inside his head?”

“Thank you Cementoss for clearing the field!” Present Mic cheered over the loudspeaker.

It was time for her next match.

“After that last round of powerful blasts are you ready to switch things up with some beauty and grace?!” Present Mic started as the two girls walked on field. “The hopefull heroine’s of class A and B, Takami and Shiozaki!”

“I look forward to an honorable match.” The vine haired girl bowed politely.

“It’s a pleasure. I look forward to actually seeing your skills this time.” Hina smiled, matching her respectful bow.

“Let the fight begin!” Midnight called out, cracking her whip.

As expected, as Shiozakis hair shot into the ground Hina could feel the rumble of her vines moving underground as she dodged. Hina’s feathers dove towards her forcing her to build a vine wall blocking her sight. It was good she clearly can’t see through her veins so as long as Hinadori doesn’t land Shiozaki will be in the dark.

Hinadori crept around her left but sent feathers off to the right. She used them to mimic her feet landing on the ground on the other side. Shiozaki’s vibes leaped into action flying out of the ground in every direction wrapping around nothing as Hina dove in grabbing her so quickly she couldn’t recall her vines to fight back and threw her across the boundary line.

“Shiozaki is out of bounds, Takami is the winner!” Midnight declared.

“A smart and stealthy plan executed perfectly by the front runner of class 1-A!” Present Mic announced.

That was going a bit far. Sure she was tied for first in the entrance exam, and now tied for first in academics with Yaoyorozu, but Katsuki and Todoroki were so much stronger than her. As far as the tournament was concerned she hadn’t been the lead either. Second place in the race then, and third place in the cavalry battle. Well actually, even if she lost her next match she would be tied for third with whoever loses the other match. So maybe she did score consistently better than her peers even if they won. Now is not the time for this. She thought, walking back off the field.

This time it was her running to the next contender. Hitoshi stood in the hall, he was next. He didn’t say a word as she approached. Screw his pride. She wrapped her arms around his neck pulling him into a hug.

“I know you’re upset with me right now, but you’re my best friend, and if you thought you were going to make it through this whole thing without me trying to encourage you then you’re dead wrong, ok.” She hugged his stiff form tighter. “You’re gonna do amazing out there, and they’ll all see their mistake and move you to the hero course. Because you’re meant to be a hero, and everyone is gonna see that!”

“You don’t know that yet.” He smiled softly, hugging her back gently carefully not to brush against her wings. “I still have three more rounds.”

“Well yeah but, if you win this one which you will, then you’ll be against Katsuki. He’s the loudmouthed blond from before, so getting him to talk will probably be easy. Then if I beat Todoroki we know you’re the king of pressing my buttons.” She joked, giggling. “So first place is basically yours.”

“Thank you for the vote of confidence.” He loosened up, an amused smirk finding its way back onto his face after too long away. “Now go get a snack and rest. You'll need your energy for your next match. This one will be over quickly.”

“Why is everyone treating me like I don’t take care of myself all the sudden?” She pouted, dropping her head on his chest.

Chapter 32: Shoto

Hinadori stood awkwardly in front of the vending machine. What was she even supposed to be doing right now. How do you get ready to fight an opponent you have no chance against. Todoroki’s reaction time was insane. She had no counter against his ice, literally all she’d be able to do is dodge. Hitoshi had told her to get a snack and rest but what was the point of even trying to sit down when Katsuki’s fight was already starting, and yeah Kirishima could harden himself so they might go on for a little while but no way the fight was going on more then ten minutes.

“I thought I told you to rest?” Two voices layered over each other from opposite sides. The soft spoken voice of Todoroki approached on her left while Hitoshi’s deeper voice came from the right.

“Oh, what are you two doing here?” She asked, awkwardly.

“You weren’t in the waiting room, or the stands so I asked, and Iida said this is where you were before your match with him.” Todoroki explained, taking his place next to her.

“Aren’t you her next opponent? Why are you out looking for her? Are you really trying to stop her from coming up with a plan to beat you?” Hitoshi rapid fired questions at him.

“No I’m here to make sure she’s not wasting her time, and energy worrying about everyone else.” Todoroki shot back.

“You’re distracting her. She should be eating something right now.” Hitoshi glared, earning an equally sharp look from Todoroki.

“We ate lunch two hours ago. She ate soba, a carb heavy meal. Eating right now would just weigh her down.” Todoroki argued, chilly.

“Flying burns a lot of energy. Especially when she’s having to take off and land over, and over again. That’s not even counting how much she’s used her feathers, or if she’s tried to heal anyone. A carb heavy metal like that would be perfect for a normal person before a fight but-“

“Oh my god, I’m right here!” Hinadori cut in, holding up her wing to block the boys views of each other. “Jeez, you act like I can’t take care of myself. I’ve drunk lots of water with electrolytes and I haven’t even healed anyone!”

“Because Iida, and I wouldn’t let you.” Todoroki corrected, earning Hina’s ire.

“When I give you hell out there, remember this moment.” She said, staring into his heterochromic eyes.

The crowd was cheering above them.

“Bakugo is having a heck of a time dodging Kirishimas fierce attacks!” Kirishima held out a lot longer than she thought he would.

“Kirishima has been knocked out. Bakugo is the winner!” Midnight shouted, the crowd roaring.

There would only be a ten minute brake before it was time to start the semi finals and all but one of the competitors were standing around the vending machine.

“Huh, I guess I found out who my next opponent is.” Hitoshi grumbled, about to turn away when heavy footfalls came running in their direction.

“What the hell are you doing fraternizing with the enemy, birdbrain?!” Scratch that, the entire round of semi finalists were standing around the vending machine.

“The enemy? I don’t have any enemy’s Katsuki.” Hina said confused, watching him run toward them.

“You’re literally standing next to both of our next opponents!” He shouted, stopping in front of them.

“We should get ready.” Todoroki said, ignoring Katsuki stomping towards them.

“Don’t ignore me chickenshit!” Katsuki growled, as Hina was dragged away by the half and half boy.

“Before you go Todoroki…” Hitoshi started, but Hina clocked what he was doing covered his mouth.

“You are not using your quirk to help me win.” Hinadori said, firmly.

“Huh?” Confusion radiated from the other two boys.

“You’re not a fighter, and he could seriously hurt you out there.” Hitoshi insisted, glancing back at the two combustion quirk wielders behind her.

“Todoroki wouldn’t hurt me.” She smiled reassuringly. “If you noticed he hasn’t hurt anyone yet Izuku did all that damage to himself Todoroki was telling him to stop the whole time.”

“You might believe that, but you’re flammable. Your feathers-“ Hitoshi was cut off by the half and half boy pulling her away. He marched down the hall towards the field with her in tow.

“I will not use my left side.” Todoroki said, again through gritted teeth this time. He was angry. How many times had he repeated that today? He’d been wrong twice already. It was clearly already a soft spot today.

He came to a stop at the end of the hall, closing his eyes and focusing on his breathing. This was where he would walk out when the time came, but she needed to be on the other side. He was clearly overwhelmed by everything happening. It had been a rough day for both of them with a lot of high strung emotions. What she needed to do right now was comfort him. Otherwise he’d end up freezing half the stadium again from how stressed he was.

She took a deep breath and faced him deciding what she wanted to say.

“Todoroki, your first name was Shoto right?” She asked, awkwardly. His head snapped towards her blinking, not a good sign. “I want what I’m about to say to feel as genuine and personal as it is so can I call you that? You can call me Hina as well if you’d like.”

“Alright?” He looked so confused.

“Shoto I just wanted you to know that whatever happens out there I won’t be upset or mad at you. Whether you freeze me to the floor instantly or I end up getting hurt because of my own stupidity. It’s just a school sports festival. I know we’ve both been taking this really seriously for different reasons.” She stopped him before he could cut in.

“This isn’t me saying I’m not going to take this match seriously either! I will fight you with everything that I have. I know you’re trying to prove to your dad you can do this without his quirk, but I need to prove to my brother that I have what it takes to be a hero. So, I can’t just let you win. But that doesn’t mean I’ll hold it against you if I lose. Whatever happens I hope we can be friends in the future.” Hinadori finished, smiling up at him.

“He’s worried about you becoming a hero because you’re guided by emotions and overly trusting of others isn’t he?” It was more of a statement than a question coming from Shoto.

“Yeah…” Hina trailed off. “But is that really all you got from what I said?”

“No, I understand. You’re too forgiving to blame me even if I do hurt you.” He claimed, looking down at her.

“Why do all your takeaways make me seem like an idiot.” She whined, she was trying to calm him down before the fight.

“You’ll be a good rescue and recovery hero. You’re extremely well suited for it. Your brother is right about you needing to stay away from villains though. You’ll get yourself killed if you act like this.” Hinadori’s feathers ruffled behind her. That’s what he had to say?

“No, you know what? I’m gonna kick your ass out there, and make you eat those words.” Hina swore confidently. He just nodded in reply. “Are you trying to get me riled up?! You know what, I’m leaving!”

She swore she saw the ghost of a smile on his face as she walked away. He was trying to rile her up! Ugh! Why is she so predictable? He probably knew she wouldn’t be able to actually fight him if she wasn’t mad. She stormed toward her side of the stadium, and waited for Present Mic to announce the start of their round.

“The first match of the semi finals! Both are the families of Japan's top Three! making this a battle of the elites! From the hero course Takami Hinadori! Versus her classmate Todoroki Shoto!” She walked onto the field standing across from Todoroki as Mic announced the start.

Immediately he started with his signature ice barrage. Hina launched herself into the air with a beat of her wings before the ice could get near her. He could get her anywhere on the ground but she could easily evade in the air. Hina tucked in her wings and dove in, dropping feathers as she soared past him to his confusion. Until she spread her wings, stopping her abruptly attempting to recreate the kick she’d landed on Iida.

A wall of ice shooting up quickly between them distracting him from the feathers she’d left behind flinging him several feet in the other direction. Shoto forming another wall of ice to prevent him from going any further.

She landed sending more feathers coming at him on both unprotected sides. They were quickly frozen in time in thin pillars. Almost like spears of ice. He was surrounded. If she could brake just the pillars free he might have just made her weapons. She dashed towards him then when he braced, freezing the ground, she took off skyward in a tornado of feathers. Slipping two under the soles of her shoes to support her. Free standing in the air.

She sent the rest of her feathers as high as she could to gain momentum. As suspected she was hovering above a frozen forest of ice spears. He’d caught each feather in time leaving him thinking he was safe. A thick wall of Ice surrounding it all.

“What is this?! Takami is flying without using her wings?!” Present Mic shouted, amazed.

“How did you-“ Todoroki started. Looking up at her confused.

“I warned you before I was pulling out all the stops, Shoto. I didn’t think you’d make it this easy for me though?” Hina joked, sending her remaining unfrozen feathers slamming into the pillars. The pillars toppled large chunks of ice, and feathers some sharp and frozen speeding towards him.

His ice wall left him no room to dodge. Even if he could, her remaining unfrozen feathers zippered in where they could to keep him on his toes. He could freeze himself into a box but he wouldn’t be able to move and the round would be hers. Or he’d have to call the match.

A scream ripped itself from her throat. Burning pain blotted out her vision. While hot steam whipped past her, and knocked her off balance sending her falling back to the ground. She tried recalling whatever feathers she could to stop her fall, but she crashed into one of the chunks of ice leaving her gasping for air. Between the pain and her inability to breathe she couldn’t focus on her feathers. Instead bracing herself for impact.

“You can not interfere!” Midnight bellowed out.

“The match is over!” Keigo's voice made her eyes snap open.

Shit.

She had to do something. The only feathers she could feel that weren’t burning were frozen. She’d be risking hitting herself by recalling them. It was too late.

“Takami will forfeit the round.” Midnight announced.

Feathers caught her fall whisking her off to the sidelines.

“Hawks this behavior is inappropriate for-“ Keigo cut Midnight off.

“If she hit the ground from that height she could have died! You should have called the match the second she started shrieking!” He growled.

“No, we needed to give her a chance to recover. If we stopped a match every time someone got injured-“ He cut her off again. Picking Hina up.

“Then that boy's bones wouldn’t be shattered. You’ve already proven yourself to make bad judgment calls today. I won’t let you risk her life for better ratings.” He snapped, carrying Hina away. It was already too late, passing out would be fine now right?

Chapter 33: Feathers

Hinadori woke up to the unnatural feeling of laying on her back. Eyes flicking open to bright fluorescent lighting. She looked around to realize she was in Recovery Girls temporary office. She must of passed out after her fight. The fight! She sat up spreading her wings just nubs covered in baby feathers. No long beautiful flight feathers.

She looked like a plucked chicken!

She fell back on the bed dramatically. Then heard the sound of a chair rolling. Recovery Girl was still here.

“Welcome back sweetie. Sorry there wasn’t much i could do for you. Besides the nasty bruises on your shoulder I took care of. It was your feathers that were the issue and you’ll just have to wait for those to grow back.” She explained, kindly.

“It’s alright. It’s no one’s fault really. Accidents happen sometimes when sparring.” Hina said, understanding.

“Accidents? You’re trying to call this an accident as well?” Keigo grumbled, standing by the door. He must have been waiting outside for her.

“Kei-“ He gave her a sharp look. They were in public he was Hawks right now. “Hawks, it was a tournament match. He wasn’t trying to hurt me. He was trying not to get hurt.”

“What I wanna know is how you learned to fight like that. You’ve only been at school here for a few weeks. There’s no way you’ve learned that much already.” He pushed, she’d gotten hurt and he wasn’t happy.

“You know I’m always watching. Learning from everything I see. The kick was something I picked up from Katsuki during our first heroics assignment. He’d used a blast to fling back around and land a kick on Izuku. Most of the time I just used my feathers to push people kind of like how you taught me to pick people up to rescue them. And the fight with Todoroki I saw the ice pillars and knew i could brake the ice the same way I did at the beginning of the obstacle course. So, I thought I could copy Uraraka’s strategy but just like hers mine failed too.”

“How did you fly without your feathers? You weren’t even flapping your wings, you were just floating.” He asked, skeptical.

“I picked myself up. I kept two feathers, one on each foot so i could use the rest and keep myself out of danger.” Hina explained, awkwardly hoping he wouldn’t ask where she came up with that one. “That was until the steam hit me… and I fell.”

“Oh my god!” Keigo put his head in his hands, and groaned. “What happened to no fighting?”

“It was just a sports festival! It wasn’t even real fighting!” She insisted.

“It was real injuries!” He snapped back. “You could have died falling from that hight! Even if you hadn’t you have very fragile bones!”

A knock on the door interrupted them. The door was already open, but a very awkward looking Shoto stood there. One hand still up while the other was holding a towel.

“What do you want?” Keigo snapped, seeing the half and half boy at the door.

“I came to give these back.” He said, standing outside waiting. “I brought what I could save.”

“What?” Hina asked staring at him. He unwrapped the towel to reveal a mess of wet feathers. “Come on in.”

“You’re seriously going to invite him in here?” Keigo asked, spinning around to face her.

“Shoto’s my friend, and he brought me my feathers!” He brought what he could save, literally. He’d melted them out of the ice. How long had he spent doing that?

He walked in silently and handed her the towel. She sat up recalling the feathers in her arms. She shivered a bit as the cold soaked feathers found their places. It was a decent amount, maybe if they all belonged to the same wing she wouldn’t look so patchy. It would still be better than having to grow them all back though.

“Thank you Shoto, I really appreciate this.” She said, trying to get what little feathers she had to sit right. “Can I give you a hug?”

“You want to hug me?” Shoto questioned, staring at her baffled.

“You had to have spent a decent amount of time trying to get these back for me, and I mean what I said before. I’m not upset with you.” Hina smiled, trying to show him she was genuine.

“You should be. I hurt you, I burned the rest of of your feathers.” He argued, not understanding her logic.

“Why am i agreeing with the guy who hurt you?” Keigo said, exhausted, looking between the two teens.

“I was gonna drop a lot of cold sharp ice on him. I think it was fair.” She insisted, sticking her tongue out at her brother.

“That doesn’t matter. I explicitly told you I wouldn’t use my left side, that I wouldn’t burn you. I said it several times, but I did.” Shoto said, eyebrows furrowed.

“You’re being too hard on yourself. I told you before the match I wouldn’t be upset. It’s ok we’re friends, so it doesn’t matter. We’ve already had soba today so you’ll just have to settle for a feel better hug.” Hina said, holding her arms out offering a hug.

“You don’t make sense sometimes.” Shoto said shaking his head, not taking the hug. Hina took the hint and let her arms drop back to her sides. “I don’t like that you let your friends hurt you.”

“Excuse me?” Keigo asked staring at him intensely.

“She forgave Iida and I immediately after our matches, was never angry with Midorya despite the fact he hit her in the obstacle race and the only reason she didn’t come in first. She’s also constantly forgiving Bakugo even though he’s not even apologetic for the way he acts.” Shoto listed, Keigo and Hinadori sat stunned.

“I told you to stay away from that brat. He is dangerous, he has a foul temper, and is prone to violence.” Keigo cut in, feathers ruffled. Oh, he’s big mad. “Why am I the only person you can hold a grudge against?!”

“Katsuki is not that bad!” Hina argued, turning to her brother. “And the rest was all just a competition it didn’t matter!”

“I agree with Hawks. Bakugo doesn’t feel remorse for his actions, and shouldn’t be forgiven.” Shoto nodded, feeding Keigos delusions. “Also you should stop forgiving everyone so easily.”

“Shoto! Not helping!” Hina snapped, not phasing him.

“Why do I have to keep agreeing with you?” Keigo grumbled, running his hands over his face stressed.

“Because we’re both concerned with her people pleasing behavior.” Shoto answered Keigos rhetorical question.

“Well, I’m leaving.” Hina said, pushing herself out of the bed.

“You’re not going anywhere.” Keigo said firmly.

“Recovery Girl already said there’s nothing more she can do for me! Why can’t I go?” Hina asked, looking up at him.

“Because you literally almost died and then passed out!” Her brother snapped.

“I barely passed out! Shoto how long was I out for?” She asked turning to the boy.

“It took about twenty minutes to melt all the ice, so assuming around that long?” He answered confused.

“See, not a big deal! We’ve gotta go!” Hinadori said, grabbing Shoto’s wrist and darting for the door.

“Wait.” Shoto called out, pulling back. His hand slipped from hers. “You should really-“

“Sorry, gotta go cheer on my friend bye!” She zoomed out of the room leaving them both standing there. If he didn’t want to come with her he could deal with her brothers wrath alone.

Hinadori rushed to the student section hoping to catch Hitoshi and Katsuki’s match. Slipping down next to Mina. The pink girl lit up when she saw her.

“Hey Hina i wasn’t expecting to see you back so soon!” She cheered, patting the seat next to her. “You lasted longer than anyone else against Todoroki out there.”

“Are you sure? I’m pretty sure Izuku had me beat.” She laughed, setting into the seat next to Mina.

The exhaustion hitting now that she was out of Keigos sight. He’d freak out way worse if he knew how tired she actually was. She had to keep up appearances in front of him, or risk losing her dream.

“And now Shinso verses Bakugo! Will our general studies student make it all the way to the final round?!”

“Come on Hitoshi! If anyone can piss him off it’ll be you!” She teased, cheering for him. Katsuki didn’t react he just kept his eyes on Hitoshi.

Something was wrong. He should have shouted an insult back or something.

“Let the match begin!” Midnight cracked her whip.

Hitoshi stood there shouting at Katsuki but he didn’t respond. He was smiling. Something was very wrong. Katsuki had amazing control over his quirk, but not over his mouth. He ran towards Hitoshi, loud booming explosions followed. Hitoshi did his best to dodge them. Sending insults flying, poking at his ego, but Katsuki just kept smiling setting off explosions. It was like he wasn’t even talking, like he couldn’t hear him.

Katsuki had taken out his hearing aids. He wasn’t responding because he couldn’t hear him.

She’d covered Hitoshi’s mouth and revealed how his quirk works to Katsuki right before their match. He was going to lose and it would be her fault. All of his possible remaining opponents were right there and she chose her pride. She didn’t even think about what could happen.

“What’s going on? That guy made us all walk out in the first few seconds but this time he’s on the defensive.” Yaoyorozu asked, watching Hitoshi dodge explosions. It wouldn’t be long before he’d lose. If Katsuki couldn’t hear him he had no way of winning.

“Why don’t we ask our expert?” Mina said, looking expectantly at Hinadori.

“I might have accidentally revealed how Hitoshi’s quirk worked in front of Katsuki…and Shoto” Hina explained full of shame.

“Shoto? Like Todoroki Shoto?” Uraraka asked, eyebrows raised.

“Since when are you to on a first name basis?” Iida asked, turning.

“I thought we were good?” Hinadori joked making eye contact with Uraraka, holding her heart. “Did you have to point it out?”

“Bakugo Katsuki is the winner!” Midnight announced.

“That means our final fight will be between Todoroki and Bakugo!” Present Mic announced.

There was only one more fight and then awards. Hina and Hitoshi were already tied for third. The next round started soon after.

“Welcome to the final battle of the U.A. high Sports Festival! In just a few moments we’ll see which first year will come out on top! Yes it all comes down to this folks. From the hero course Todoroki Shoto verses his classmate Bakugo Katsuki!” Present Mic announced. “Now begin!”

As soon as the words left his mouth Shoto sent his tidal wave of ice going straight for Katsuki. Who without hesitation began blasting through it as quickly as he could, but soon he was completely buried.

“This isn’t like when he attacked Sero. The ice is more controlled he’s being cautious.” Izuku noted.

“What’s that terrible noise?” Mineta asked, watching as the ice rumbled and cracked.

With a boom Katsuki freed himself from the ice forcing Shoto to retreat.

“He used his explosions to tunnel through the ice, like some kinda mole man!” Sero gasped.

“These two are insane!” Kaminari added.

Katsuki used his blasts to propel him towards Shoto. Who planted himself ready to freeze him. Instead the second he was within range Katsuki used a blast to pivot to his left side. Away from the ice. If Shoto wouldn’t use his left side of course that’s were Katsuki would want to stay. He grabbed Todoroki by the head and flipped him over his shoulder, throwing him toward the boundary line.

Todoroki caught himself using his left side to build a curved wall of ice to skate across keeping him in the ring and re directing him towards Katsuki. The blond dashed toward him without hesitation attempting to blast him, but Shoto caught him by the arm.

“Use you left side! Do it Shoto!” Endeavor’s voice came from above. That asshat didn’t know when to quit did he?

“Bakugo timed his explosions and grabbed Todoroki’s left side on purpose. He’d done his research. His aptitude for this becomes more apparent with every fight.” Mr. Aizawa analyzed over the broadcast. “Todoroki’s done well so far, but his attacks are too simple. It almost seems like he’s lost his spark after his match with Takami.”

“You bastard! I’ll tell you what happens if you make a fool outta me I’ll kill you! I don’t want there to be no doubt that I’m the strongest student at the festival. It’s only possible if you come at me as hard as you can! There’s no point if you don’t fight me with the same power you used against Deku! If you don’t wanna win this, why are you here! Show everyone you’re trying to destroy me!” Bakugo was losing it.

Shoto looked scared, Hina felt responsible for his hesitation. Hina had tried to convince him everything was ok after he burned her but he wouldn’t listen. All that work Izuku had put in trying to convince him it was his power was wasted immediately.

“C‘mon, Todoroki! Don’t give up! Do your best!” Izuku shouted, trying to restore his faith in himself.

“You’ve got this Shoto we believe in you!” Hina joined in.

He’s left side lit up as Katsuki launched himself spinning rapidly towards Shoto, but the fire faded before impact. The blast shattered all of the ice on the field making it impossible to see. When the smoke cleared Katsuki was on the ground and Shoto was collapsed in a mountain of ice out of bounds.

“Hey! You stop messing around.” Katsuki’s voice broke as he forced himself off the ground, running towards Shoto. “This isn’t a real win for me unless you try harder now get up!”

The field flooded with purple mist. Midnight had to sedate him.

Chapter 34: Birdbrain

Summary:

A chapter in which Hinadori and Katsuki find out too much about him.
Also separately I don’t approve of kink shaming but for the purpose of this story they are teens that’s what they do

Notes:

Hinadori’s favorite character in avatar would have been Ty Lee and that will make since this character.

It was a very awkward walk down to the field from the student section. All of class 1-A would be stood beside the rest of the first years knowing that Katsuki, the winner, was from their class. That his declaration at the start of the festival had come true. But also that he threw a temper tantrum so bad he had to be sedated and restrained.

“The first year students have completed all of the events for the U.A. sports festival. Now it’s time to relax, and enjoy the award ceremony.” Midnight declared, while fireworks shot out behind her.

A podium rose with Katsuki muzzled, bound and fighting against his restraints in first place. Shoto stood awkwardly in the second level pretending that wasn’t happening beside him. While Hinadori and Hitoshi stood together looking beaten up together on the third. Reporters had their cameras ready snapping photos of the four.

“Wow you look rough up close.” Hina teased, poking Hitoshi’s cheek. He let out a dry laugh.

“Me, you look like of a pirate shot his parrot out of the cannon.” He teased back, smirking. He turned his attention entirely toward her ignoring the reporters.

“Dude you look like the ship I hit. How many times did he hit you.” She joked, elbowing him. He couldn’t help but grin. She hadn’t been able to spend time with him in weeks.

“Enough.” He chucked, leaning in to whisper in her ear. “Tell me the truth, how bad is it right now?”

“Honestly?” She asked, he nodded in return worry clear on his face. “I could drop any second.”

“You should’ve stayed in the recovery room longer.” He said, glancing up at the crowd of reporters.

“You know I couldn’t do that. If he thought I was actually hurt, or in pain I could kiss hero work goodbye.” She shrugged, waving to the cameras. “Besides I rested in the student section.”

“You know if we keep talking they won’t be able to use any of these pictures right?” He smiled wider.

“Oh I know. But look at us,” She grinned back. “We’ve got Prince Zuko over there working through his daddy issues, A Pomeranian in a muzzle, a plucked chicken, and a freshly blue shelled Waluigi.”

“You did not!” Hitoshi wheezed. She could hear Katsuki growling beside her. Probably mouthing off about being called a Pomeranian.

“Who’s a good boy.” She whispered, turning to face him. He froze, eyes wide, and face red from fighting.

“No fucking way!” Hitoshi almost fell of the podium. Hina pulled him back up before he fell laughing at him.

“Now let’s bring out the hardware!” Midnight said, bringing them back to earth. “Of course there’s only one person worthy of distributing the awards.”

“I am here!” All Might, cheered landing in front of them.

“All might the number one hero!” Midnight said at the same time.

“Young Shinso, Congratulations.” All Might said, slipping Hitoshi’s bronze medal over his head, and capturing him in a hug. “We may not know each other yet, but you have shown yourself to be a capable young man. You have proven that anyone who works hard enough can follow their dreams.”

“Young Takami, congratulations to you as well.” He placed her metal the same. “You truly embody your beliefs, but you will have to work harder to overcome your quirks shortcomings.”

“Young Todoroki, congratulations. I’m assuming there’s a reason you didn’t use your left side, even though it cost you the final.” He said awarding him his metal as well.

“Midoriya opened my eyes during our match, but then I started to doubt myself. I think I now understand a little about why you’re so interested in him. I want to be the kind of hero you are, but my path isn’t as clear as i thought it was. I have a lot to think about and I still need to settle things with someone very soon.” Shoto explained, looking up at All Might.

“I’ve never seen this kind of look on your face before I won’t ask for details but trust yourself I’m sure you’ll work things out.” He said, pulling Shoto into a hug. At least he got a hug, even if it wasn’t from her.

“Well, Young Bakugo- this is a bit much. Well, you did what you said you would in the pledge. Your true to your word.” All Might started taking off Katsuki’s muzzle.

“All Might!” He growled. “A victory like this doesn’t prove that I’m the best one here! Even if the world consider me the winner, I refuse to accept it like this!”

“In a world where we are constantly being compared to one another, there are very few who can keep their eyes focused on the top spot. You’re one of them.” All Might said attempting to put the gold medal on Katsuki. “Please except this metal even if you have to think of it as a scar! Something you’ll never forget.”

“I don’t want that piece of garbage!” Katsuki roared “Get that trash off me you idiot!”

He was biting the ribbon to keep it off his head, and he wondered why she called him a Pomeranian. Look at that hair, with that attitude.

“These are the winners of this years sports festival! But listen closely. Any of you first years could’ve ended up standing on these podium. Think about what you’ve done today. Challenge each other, learned, and climbed closer toward your goals of being pros. I think the next generation of pros is proving to be our most promising yet! So, I have one more thing to say. I want to hear everyone yell it with me. You know what it is!” He said, hyping up the crowd. “Thanks everyone, for your hard work!”

“What?! That would have been the perfect time for a Plus Ultra!” The crowd booed.

“Do you think you’ll survive until the end of the day?” Hitoshi asked sarcastically as the platform lowered back to ground level letting the teens off.

“That depends do you think i could take the seat on the train home?” Hina asked, walking to join her class as they made their way out of the arena. “I don’t really have wings to worry about right now.”

“I guess I could maybe stand, just once.” He smiled, looking down at her.

“Do you think you did well enough for them to transfer you?” She asked, stopping for just a second to look back at him.

“If third place wasn’t enough it was never really an option.” Hitoshi mumbled. She wished he was more hopeful, but she could understand how crushing it would be if he got his hopes up and failed.

“I look forward to seeing you in class.” Hinadori smiled, pulling him in for a hug.

“There’s no guarantee, even if they do move me, that we’ll end up in the same class.” Hitoshi warned, hugging her back embarrassed.

“Are you kidding? You’re stuck with me!” She joked, squeezing him a little tighter. “Remember?”

“How could I forget.” He smiled softly. Hina pulled back, to look at him. It wasn’t every day she got to see his real smile. Most days he was king of the amused, or teasing smirk. The soft look on his face contrasted with his wild purple hair and face covered in scratches from his fight with Katsuki.

“Hey, Hitoshi-eek” Before she could finish her thoughts she was being pulled by what remained of her collar after her fight with Iida.

“You’re gonna be late for class birdbrain! Stop standing around wasting time with extras! The rest of the class is gone already!” Katsuki shouted, pulling Hinadori behind him as he led the way to their homeroom class.

“Stop calling me birdbrain!” Hina threatened, trying to wrangle herself out of his grip. “Also, if everyones gone what are you still doing here?”

“The only thing I’m stopping is you from doing anything stupid.” He shot back, pulling her behind him.

“I wasn’t doing anything stupid! I was talking to my best friend!” She argued, trying to pry his hand off of her.

“Seriously? You could do better.” He grumbled, ignoring her fighting against him.

“Well maybe, if you’d ever pull your head out of your ass that could’ve been you!” Hina snapped, pulling so hard she thought her shirt might rip more. “Seriously Katsuki let me go, or I will bite you!”

“No you-fuck!” He screamed, ripping his arm back. She didn’t brake skin, but he’d definitely bruise. “What the hell was that?!”

“I warned you.” She replied, straightening out her shirt.

“You actually bit me.” Katsuki looked stunned.

“Yeah! And I’d do it again, but you’d probably like it.” She sassed, walking past him towards the classroom.

“Don’t walk away from me Birdbrain!” Katsuki snapped, reaching after her. She slapped his hand away eye twitching.

“Say it again you sticky bitch!” Hina said threateningly, bracing herself for him to lunge.

“I’m not sticky!” Katsuki growled back, just like he’d done in every fight that day he swung in with a right hook.

Unfortunately for him Hinadori was smart and fast, even without her wings. She dove under his arm catching his wrist at its pressure point making him grunt in pain and shock as he was unable to spark off. Taking advantage of his distracted moment she jumped jamming the thumb of her hand into his collarbone with the weight of her whole body. Momentarily immobilizing his left arm, and dropping him to his knees with a groan. She leaned down to make eye contact with him before speaking.

“You make me a terrible fucking person Bakugo Katsuki.”

“What-“ Hinadori cut him off before he could finish

“Pressure points are a bitch, huh? They really hurt don’t they?” She joked, putting more pressure on his collar, forcing a gasp out of him. “Now here’s the thing, I don’t like being mean or hurting people ok? Unlike you I have a conscience, and I’ll probably feel guilty about this later. But you, really make me wanna hit you. So instead, you’re going to apologize. Then we can both go back to class.”

“I’m no-nyah!” What came out of Katsuki’s mouth sounded more like a moan than a grunt as her grip dug in.

“I swear to all that is holy Katsuki! If you get hard right now I will slap the shit out of you and walk away.” His eyes went wide, face reddening as she threatened him. “Ugh, you’d like that too wouldn’t you! You masochistic little pervert.”

She stood up and walked away. Leaving him looking like an idiot in the middle of the hall. She slid open their classroom door and took her spot in her desk angrily. She earned a side eyed look from Shoto beside her most likely wondering what got her riled up. Until the classroom door flung open again revealing a fuming Katsuki, followed by their teacher. Mr. Aizawa walked to the front podium to address them.

“Nice work, you have the next two days of school off to recuperate. I’m sure the pros who watched the festival will want to recruit some of you. We’ll look over the draft forms, and update you when you return.” Mr. Aizawa said before dismissing them. “Get some rest you still have a lot of training.”

Notes:

Hina cannon

Katsuki- now understands why his dad liked his mom. And he’s mortified by that realization.

Chapter 35: Avian Council

The next two days Hinadori tried her best not to let her budding new pin feathers rub against anything. She was happy that being older meant her body would focus on making more feathers. It was a relief her feathers grew back faster, even if it meant she wasn’t getting any taller. She was a good height for a girl, not too tall, or short.

The itching was driving her insane though. Still she had to return to class, even if getting her uniform on was an even bigger pain than normal. She made her way down to the lobby of the apartment building to find Hitoshi waiting for her.

“Oh…” He started, looking at her shocked.

“It’s so bad! I knew it was bad! I’m going back upstairs and calling out sick.” Hina said turning back around.

“No! It’s not that bad.” Hitoshi lied, trying to comfort her.

“I look like a winged porcupine!” She cried, watching him try to stifle his laughter. “You’re laughing!”

“You can’t say funny shit like that, and get mad at me for laughing!” He argued, pulling her back. “Maybe I can help? What do I-“

“No!” She yelped, pushing him away. “They are so, so sensitive! Plus if you open one early not only will it hurt, but it’ll bleed, a lot!”

“Okay, I hear you. I won’t touch them.” Hitoshi said holding his hands up in surrender. “If you decide you want help though, I’ll be here.”

“That’s very sweet, but I didn’t think you’d flirt so boldly this early in the morning.” Hina teased, watching his face flip to confusion.

“What?” The realization clicked in his eyes. “Oh my god! Touching your wings is a sex thing! I completely forgot, I swear i wasn’t-“

She couldn’t stop laughing as she took his hand dragging him towards the train station. They found their spots near the back, happy to have their time together back. Ignoring the whispers and occasional cheers from fellow riders congratulating them for third place. As they entered the school Hina braced herself for their goodbye.

“I guess this is where we split.” She huffed, turning to Hitoshi.

“For now, I’ll see you soon.” Hitoshi said, smiling down at her.

She walked the rest of the way to the 1-A classroom alone. Opening the door and making her way back to her desk. Shoto sat in his seat beside her looking down at her wings.

“Do they look bad?” Hina asked, looking at him hopefully. Knowing no matter what he’d tell her the truth.

He paused for a moment, before looking around the classroom. Then back to her.

“You don’t look worse than Midorya.” He nodded, was that his attempt to make her feel better. She looked up to see Izuku wrapped in bandages. Even Shoto didn’t want to tell her how bad she looked. She should have called out.

The door to the classroom opened to reveal Mr. Aizawa free of his bandages. He left the door open as he walked in.

“Mr. Aizawa you don’t have bandages anymore that’s good news.” Tsu said, as he turned to face the class.

“The old lady went a little overboard in her treatment.” He said scratching the new scar under his eye. “Anyway. We have a change in class today. To no one’s surprise, after a slew of improper behavior and poor performance Mineta Minoru has been removed from class 1-A. This spot will be filled by a student moving up from general studies.”

Then a set of footsteps behind him. Purple hair, and eyes scanning the room. Hitoshi locked eyes with her, and mouthed the words.

You’re stuck with me

“Shinso Hitoshi.” He said unenthusiasticly, turning and gesturing towards the boy at the door. “The empty desk is yours take your seat so we can begin todays class on Hero Informatics.”

He nodded, and took the seat behind Izuku. Once everyone was seated Mr. Aizawa addressed the class again.

“You need code names. Time to pick your hero identities.” He said simply, but the class erupted in cheers. He activated his quirk, scaring the class into silence. “ This is related to the hero draft picks, that I mentioned the last time we were in class together.”

“ Normally students don’t have to worry about the draft yet not until their second or third years actually. You’re class is different by extending offers to you first years, they are investing in your potential. any offers can be resenned if their interest in you dies down before graduation, though” he explained.

“So what your saying is we’ll still have to prove ourselves after we’ve been recruited.” Hagakure said, presumably rising her hand.

“Correct. Now, here are the total for those of you who got offers.”

Todoroki: 4123
Takami: 3839
Bakugo: 3556
Tokoyami: 360
Iida: 301
Kaminari: 272
Yaoyorozu: 108
Kirishima: 64
Uraraka: 20
Shinso: 18
Sero: 14

Hinas eye twitched wildly looking at the list. If she thought she looked like a porcupine before she definitely did now with her feathers ruffled. Hitoshi and Ochaco had placed far to well to be below people who’d been taken out of the game before them. Yaoyorozu was smart and with respect but her, Iida, and Tokoyami all lost earlier. Where the hell was Mina’s spot?! Sero lost his first fight in seconds and got more offers?! Why the hell was Kirishima so low as well? He actually fought Katsuki and almost won! He proved how strong his quirk was! Also what the fuck was Kaminari doing so high?! He literally lost his match because of misogyny!

“In past years it’s been pretty spread out but there’s a pretty big gap this time.” Mr.Aizawa explained.

“That’s no fair.” Kaminari grunted his head falling back on Kirishima’s desk. No fair? No fair?! He got over two hundred more offers than third place!

“Todoroki, and Takami got the more than Bakugo?” Jiro asked shocked.

“This doesn’t match the podiums up at all.” Kirishima said, staring at the board.

“Yeah, people probably weren’t stoked at the idea of having to work with the kid that had to be tied up.” Sero joked, leaning into the group.

“If I scared a pro then they’re just weak!” Katsuki shouted.

“That’s amazing. You must be proud.” Yaoyorozu encouraged.

“These offers are probably because of my father.” Shoto replied remaining stoic.

“Despite these results, you’ll all be interning with pros, got it? Even Those of you who didn’t get any offers.” Mr.Aizawa said.

“Oh so we’re all interning?” Izuku asked.

“Yes. You all already got to experience combat with real villains during the attack on the USJ facility. But it’ll still be helpfull to see pros at work up close in personal, in the field, first hand.”

“ Your name will most likely be temporary, but take them seriously-“ Mr Aizawa was cut off.

“Or you’ll have hell to pay later.” Midnight cheered, throwing the door open. “What you pick today could be your code name for life. You better be careful or you’ll be stuck with something utterly indecent.”

“Yeah she’s got a good point.” He grumbled. “ Midnight it’s gonna have final approval over your names. It’s not my forte.”

“The name you give yourself is important. It helps reinforce your image and tells people what kind of hero you wanna be in the future. A code name tells people exactly what you represent. Take “All Might” for example.” Aizawa said, handing out white boards and markers.

Hina knew immediately who she would be. Writing it carefully on her board. When she looked up she saw she’d already been beaten to first.

“Hold your breath, the shining hero, I can not stop twinkling!” Aoyama said, turning his sign around.

“It’ll be easier this way.” Midnight said taking his marker and adjusting it. “Take out the I and shorten the can not to can’t”

‘Can’t stop twinkling’ the board read as she turned it around. Weird but it was Hinadori’s turn. She walked to the front white board in hand.

“Wait hold on let me go next!” Mina said running next to Hina.

“Alright.” Hina said, hanging back and letting her go.

“Alien Queen!” Mina cheered holding up her sign only to immediately be rejected by Midnight. “Aw, man.”

“It woulda been cool.” Hinadori said, comforting her before taking the stand.

‘Dove: Hero of hope’ her sign read. As she stood in front her her class.

“A fitting name. Playing off of your brother by keeping English bird names, while also being symbolic.” Midnight analyzed.

“That’s what you think.” Katsuki grumbled, glaring out of the window.

“I’m sorry were you having trouble deciding?” Hinadori asked, giving him her fakest smile. He approached the podium and slammed his board down.

“King explosion murder.” He growled

“I’m gonna say that one’s a little too violent.” Midnight said turning to him.

“Huh, what do you mean?!” Katsuki snapped at Midnight.

“Murder just doesn’t sound like something a good boy would do.” Hina teased, only loud enough for him to hear.

“Why don’t we go outside and I’ll show you exactly why murder should be in my name!” Katsuki roared, turning red.

“Aww, how cute.” She mocked, turning away and heading toward her seat. “But, I’m not going anywhere with you.”

“What was that?“ Shoto asked, looking at her confused.

“He called me a slur. I gave him a chance to apologize, and he refused. I will make his life hell until he learns his lesson.” Hina explained, sitting down next to him. “You wanted me to stop just forgiving people didn’t you?”

“Yes, but this change happened faster than I expected.” He said, looking like he was contemplating something.

“Yes, we both know I’m guilty of forgiving people multiple times anyway. However if I’m ever angry enough tell you to apologize, unless you want what he’s getting, you apologize.” She explained, earning a head nod.

“So, if I ever truly make you angry you’ll give me a chance to rectify it before doling out consequences?” He reframed what she said into something clearer for himself.

“As long as you’ve not done something so dangerous or reckless that you put people’s lives at risk. I will reserve the right to always be mad at that.” Hina elaborated

“Like the sports festival.” Shoto acknowledged, staring blankly at his white board. “That seems reasonable.”

Suddenly they were drawn back to reality as the class began to chant “froppy!”

“I’ve got mine too! The sturdy hero: Red Riot!” Kirishima said. Showing off his white board.

“Interesting you’re paying homage to the chivalrous hero: Crimson Riot, yes?” Midnight said, watching him.

“That’s right! He might be kind of old-school, but someday I wanna be just like he was Crimson is my idol.” He agreed, giving a thumbs up.

“If you’re bearing the name of someone you admire you have that much more to live up to.” She encouraged, sending him back to his seat.

“I accept the challenge!” Kirishima cheered.

Jiro was up next. “The Hearing hero. I’m Earphone Jack.”

Suddenly her classmates were rapid fire going one after another, all getting approved.

“The tentacle hero. Tentacole.” Shoji said.

“The taping hero Cellophane!” Sero grinned.

“Martial Arts hero: Tailman.” Ojiro cheered.

“Pinky!” Was all Mina screamed standing in front of the class.

“Stun-gun hero Charge Bolt! Electric doncha think?” Kaminari said, tapping his sign.

“The stealth hero invisible girl!” Hagakure said, brightly.

“Now come on, who’s gonna step up next?” Midnight encouraged.

“The brainwashing hero: Mind Jack.” Hitoshi said, showing off his signature scrubby handwriting.

“Hum, although it is fitting it would be confusing to have two jack hero’s in one class.” Midnight rejected, sending him back to his desk.

Yaoyorozu went next. “I hope that I can live up to this nam. Creati: the everything hero.”

Shoto looked to either side then wrote his name on his board and stood up.

“You’re not just gonna pick your name because we picked before you, are you?” Hina asked.

“I can’t think of anything.” He shrugged, walking to the front and presenting it.

“The jet black hero, Tsukuyomi.” Tokoyami followed.

“Mind control hero: Mind Eraser.” Hitoshi said, trying again.

“You are two for two copying other people’s names. Eraser head, and Mind Eraser are probably more similar.” Midnight explained, sending him back to his desk again.

On his way back to his seat Hitoshi locked eyes with Hina. When he sat down he looked at his board for a second and then looked back at her. He was gonna pick her name, and she needed to make sure Midnight approved it.

“Tokoyami I need a favor from you in the name of avians, and darkness!” She pleaded, to the boy sitting on front of her.

“Those are serious forces to call upon.” He replied eyeing her weary. “The avian account speaks for itself, but what do you know of darkness?”

“Too much to get into right now, but most relevantly my best friend, who I think you would get along well with, is having to speak and be reject publicly repeatedly.” She explained, pointing to her purple haired friend.

“It is an unfortunate shame to bear.” Tokoyami lowered his head in solidarity with Hitoshi. “How do you intend to alleviate his suffering?”

“He’s going to try a name I picked for him. Midnight, though her name is supper rad, will try to deny him the name because it’s bird based. We as the avians in class have the ability to overturn her vote. We must declare him an honorary member of the bird squad.”

“When we fought together in the Calvary Battle you defended Dark Shadow and provided cover so the darkness could thrive. I will stand with you.” Tokoyami agreed, nodding. “Under one condition, drop the name. We should be the Avian Council.”

As if on cue Hitoshi tried again. “The Mind Control Hero: Mocking Bird.”

“Deal!” Hinadori agreed, shaking hands with Tokoyami.

“You might want to just go with your own name for now. You can’t pick a bird based name-“ Midnight was cut off there by the Avian Council.

“We disagree!”

Notes:

Hina cannon

Hinadori buys Hitoshi nail polish soon tokoyami may also be joining them for self care face mask and manicure days.

Chapter 36: Pervert

The entire class was starting at Tokoyami and Hinadori. Midnight looked at the two intrigued.

“You believe he should be able to pick a bird based Codename?” She asked, eyeing them suspiciously.

“Yes.” Hina said, nodding. “He sought approval from the council.”

“The council?” She asked, confused.

“The Avian Council, ma’am. Shinso Hitoshi is an honorary member.” Tokoyami agreed.

“The name makes more sense with his support item.” Hinadori explained.

“What support item could-“ Midnight was cut off by Hitoshi’s explanation.

“A voice modifier. I’ll be able to use people’s allies voices to capture them. So, my quirk doesn’t become useless the second people know what it is.” Hitoshi elaborated.

“That’s really smart actually, and the name would make since because mocking birds mimic other bird songs in order to draw out pray.” Izuku said, writing everything down. A little creepy, but they needed all the help they could get.

“If you’re all for it then I suppose. Who still hasn’t picked?” Midnight said.

“This is the name i thought of.” Uraraka set down her board and looked at Ms. Midnight. “Uravity!”

“I just love that. To be honest, all we have left is young Bakugo. Who needs to rethink his and Iida, oh and Midoriya too.”

Iida walked forward and put his name on the board as well just his first name Tenya. Then walked back to his seat.

“Well Midoriya, are you ready?” Midnight asked.

“Oh, yes.” Izuku said, walking to the front.

“Are you sure that could be your name forever.” Kirishima asked. He had a point.

“Yeah. I didn't like this name until now. But someone changed the meaning of it, and that had a huge impact on me. It made me really happy.” He explained. “Deku. That has to be my Codename.”

Katsuki stood up from his desk slamming his board back down. Now reading Lord Explosion Murder. Maybe she should add loves public humiliation to the Katsuki Kink list.

“You can come back when you’ve decided on a serious hero name.” Midnight said, shooing him off so Mr. Aizawa could address the class.

“Now that everyone's decided on their hero names, we'll go back to talking about the internships. They will last for a week. As for where you'll have them, those who had offers from pros will be given your own lists, so you can choose from those yourself.” Aizawa started, handing out papers to all of his students. “Those who didn't have offers will choose from among forty agencies around the country that will be accepting our interns.”

“They all work in different places and have different specialties. For example, Thirteen would be focused on rescues from accidents and disasters more than fighting villains.” Midnight explained as the students nodded along. “So think carefully before you choose.”

“Turn in your choices before the weekend.” Mr. Aizawa said, as he finished handing out the lists and walked back to the front.

“We only have two days?!” Sero questioned.

“Yeah, so you should start now, dismissed.” Aizawa said, walking out of the classroom.

Todoroki gasped, looking over his list beside her.

“You’re dads agency I’m assuming?” Hina asked, looking at the half and half boy. He nodded.

“He might be a bad father, but he’s undeniably good at hero work.” He explained, looking sharply at the paper.

“He’s on my list too I could-“ He cut her off, looking icier than he had at the paper.

“No. For several reasons.” He said plainly. “You would be best going with your brother.”

“Wrong. For several reasons.” She argued, crossing her arms. “We would both be best looking elsewhere.”

“You’re going to make me explain my reasoning before you’ll explain what you mean won’t you?” Todoroki asked, sighing.

“Correct.” She nodded,

“My old man already dislikes you, he is always on fire which will be hard for your wings, and he’s a bastard. If you chose his agency the first time he acts like the father I know you’re going to get angry and challenge him. That will result in injury and a poor grade.” He explained, neutral as ever. “You’re Brother is a better choice for your fighting style, your ideal hero work, he’s the number three hero, and unlike my father he adores you.”

“See, you really hit the mark on the first half but when it comes to my brother you’re wrong. He’s overprotective and doesn’t want me to be a hero. So, he won’t let me anywhere near anything. He won’t let me fight and the internship would be pointless.” Hina argued. “That’s why we should both pick somewhere else.”

“No. I appreciate your support in distancing myself from him, but he is my best choice.” Shoto said, reluctantly. He clearly didn’t want to go with his father. “If you’re sure about not going with your brother I could help you look. I’ve seen more pro hero’s behind closed doors than most. Even the ones I haven't, I’ve seen at hero functions, and charity events because of my father.”

“That’s very sweet of you Shoto, but I have someone in mind.” She smiled, pointing to a name on the list.

“Mirko The rabbit hero?” Shoto asked, reading the paper. “Are you sure?”

“We are both incredibly fast women who want to be heroes, and unlike my brother she will actually encourage me to fight. Teach me to be stronger.” Hina grinned.

“It will only be a week. Do you really think you’ll learn that much about combat?” He asked, skeptical.

“Shoto, most of my combat experience has come from the month we’ve been at school. Every move you saw at the sports festival was something I picked up from our classmates.” He looked like he was in shock. Quickly connecting every move with its copy.

“Are you positive you don’t have some sort of mental quirk? He asked, staring at her.

“Nope, just a lot of luck.” She laughed, seeing him deep in thought for a moment.

“Did you have her in mind from the beginning?” Shoto asked, looking from his paper to hers.

“Yeah?” Hina answered confused.

“Would you really have chosen my fathers agency if I hadn’t said no?” He asked, looking her in the eyes.

“If you didn’t agree to choose a different agency, yeah.” She grumbled out, knowing she was about to be scolded.

There was a beat of silence. He looked, conflicted. It was odd to see, he’d always been so calm and confident until the sports festival.

“If I asked you to choose a rescue or recovery hero hero instead would you?” Shoto asked, after a minute.

“Why would you want me to do that?” Hina said, confused.

“That’s your goal isn’t it? To be a rescue and recovery hero, not a crime fighter.” He pushed.

“Yeah, but a lot of rescue and recovery is because of villain attacks. A villain starts a fire, or an explosion, or an earthquake, and rescue hero’s have to save people from that. What happens to a rescue hero who can’t defend themselves? They’d die out there.” She explained.

“That wouldn’t happen to you. You’re loved by everyone you meet. You’ll always have people looking out for you.” Shoto argued.

“Not everyone-“ He cut her off before she could finish.

“You’ll have your brother, Midoriya, Uraraka, Ashido, Kirishima, Tokoyami, and myself.” He listed, seriously.

“You can’t speak for any of those people.” Hina argued, wondering where any of this was coming from. “Even if you could, there will be times when I’m alone. I’ll need to know how to fight when that happens.”

“I won’t-“ Shoto started, but was cut off by Mina.

“Hey guys, have you decided what pro agency you're going to yet?” She called out to the class.

“I wanna go somewhere rainy or at least with a lake.” Tsu said, taking her seat behind her.

“Ashido, you made it pretty far in the tournament, too. It's weird that you didn't get any offers.” Ojiro said, joining the group.

“You said it.” She groaned, falling on her desk.

“I think the offers were complete bull, why did Kaminari get so many when he got taken out in the first round!” Hina said angrily, standing from her desk and making her way over to them. “You and Hitoshi should have gotten way more offers!”

“You’re only saying that because we’re friends.” Mina groaned.

“Who all offered you internships Hitoshi?” Hina asked, migrating with The crowd towards him and Izuku.

“No A-listers I’m afraid.” He answered, looking at his eighteen names to pick from.

“Deku, have you decided already?” Uraraka asked.

“There are only forty heroes who'll take us, so after looking up their specialties and splitting them into groups…” Izuku ranted.

“There he goes again!” Uraraka smiled, and Mina picks on me for my crush.

“Oh, sorry! I was lost in thought…” Izuku said, looking up from his notes.

“You're really thinking carefully about this, huh?” Tsu asked, looking over his notes.

“It’ll all work out, I've already decided!” Uraraka chimed, determined.

“Already?” Mina asked, looking over at her.

“Where?” Ojiro followed.

“The Battle Hero: Gunhead's agency.” She stood in a battle stance.

“Gunhead's a big brawler type! You're going there, Uraraka?” Izuku asked confused.

“Yup! I got an offer from them!” She grinned.

“Really?” Izuku asked, staring at her.

“It must be because of how hard you fought against Katsuki.” Hina chimed, encouraging her. “I’m going with Mirko as well!”

“I totally thought you guys were trying to be a hero’s like Thirteen.”

“Ultimately, yes. But fighting Bakugo! At the sports festival made me think...” She jabbed at the air. “The stronger I get, the more possibilities I'll have! It’ll give me more perspective!”

“Great minds think alike!” Hina cheered, play fighting with Uraraka.

“Yeah, totally.” Izuku agreed, watching them.

The girls bounced back and forth for a second dodging fake punches and giggling. Hina felt more eyes on her than him though, as she jumped forward landing a tap on Uraraka’s shoulder. Then bending over feigning hurt when she got poked in the chest. She yelped as she felt something graze her thigh and tug at her skirt. She heard the sound of a chair skittering as she spun around to meet purple eyes.

“You need to be careful you’re feathers aren’t there to cover you right now.” Hitoshi said, holding down her skirt.

“Get your hands off of her.” Shoto’s icy glare was back as he pulled Hitoshi’s hand away

“Oh, did i interrupt your view? It must be hard for you not getting everything you want for once.” He shot back with a glare of his own.

“I was watching to make sure perverts like you didn’t try anything.” Shoto snapped back.

“Keep telling yourself that.” Hitoshi retorted, unamused. “But we both know you weren’t looking at me.”

“What is happening?” Uraraka asked, confused watching the staring… no more like glaring contest between the boys.

“He’s a pervert.” They accused simultaneously.

“Todoroki, I think you’re confusing him for Mineta.” Tsu croaked. “They both have purple hair but they’re not the same.”

“I know what I saw.” The boys argued in tandem.

“The boys are fighting over you.” Mina squealed into Hinadori’s ear.

“No they’re arguing because they both have a strong sense of justice and believe the other is challenging it.” Hina corrected, deciding whether or not to intervene.

“Then why aren’t you stepping in to defend your man?” Mina giggled, enjoying the chaos.

”He’s not my man! He’s my friend. They’re both my friends!” Hina whisper yelled, elbowing Mina.

“All of you shut up!” Katsuki growled. He was the last person she expected to be making peace.

“Ooo, Bakugo’s joining the party.” Mina said, egging them on.

“He’s the real pervert here.” Hina said not so quietly gaining everyone’s attention.

“Oh? Did I miss a development in the love square?” Uraraka asked, turning to the girls.

“There is no love square!” Hinadori shouted, a little too loud.

“I said shut up!” Katsuki shouted banging on his desk, creating the perfect distraction from the scene.

Notes:

Hina cannon-

Shoto- that moment of hesitation after hearing who she was choosing to intern with was him trying to decide if it would be wrong to use her people pleasing against her if it was for the greater good. He feels like similar to Bakugo Mirko is to unpredictable and could get Hina hurt.

Hitoshi- Is jealous of how quickly Hina and Shoto became friends, but can’t say anything about it because of how quickly he and Hina became friends.

Hitoshi&Shoto- were both staring and both panicked when they thought the other was gonna get to see her underwear. Hitoshi had come to terms with why but Shoto still hasn’t come to terms with the fact this isn’t how friends feel

Chapter 37: Safe

Notes:

This chapter does include my take on a meme from the Outsiders you probably know it as “I’ll be so safe.”

By Monday her wings were mostly back to normal. Mr. Aizawa had brought the class to a major train station where they would be heading out to different cities depending on their internship. He handed out everyone’s costume cases before addressing the class.

“Everyone has their costume now right?” He asked as each student checked to make sure they had their own. “Remember you don’t have permission to wear them out in public yet and don’t lose them, or anything.

“Gotcha!” Mina cheered, bouncing.

“Speak properly! It’s yes, sir. Ashido.” He corrected. “Make sure you mind your manners with the other hero’s during your internships. Now get to it.”

“Yes, sir!” The class responded looking for their trains. Hina and Iida both turned to head west.

“Hina I think you’re going the wrong way!” Kirishima said, turning to Tokoyami. “You guys are going to Kyushu right? It’s southwest but you’ll take the south line first.”

“I’m actually not going to Kyushu…” Hinadori explained awkwardly.

“You went with Mirko the Lunar Rabbit, yes?” Tokoyami asked trying to make her name sound darker.

“I did.” Hina nodded, smiling through the nerves.

“You had a chance to intern with number three and you chose number five?!” Kirishima asked, staring wide eyed.

“I’ve learned everything he’s willing to teach me. Besides she’s the only hero who’s constantly faster than I am!” Hina cheered, trying not let her anxiety show.

“That makes since, even Iida was only as fast as you using his finishing move. He must cripple himself to achieve your speed.” Tokoyami analyzed.

“I’m off to Hosu city actually. The hero commission has temporarily relocated several hero’s there in response to the Hero Killer Stains recent activity there.” She explained. “Mirko is one of them.”

“You may come face to face with the death of hero’s.” Tokoyami said, somberly.

“Yeah, let’s not hope for that actually.” Hina glared. “I support you, and your bond with darkness, but unless you truly want to die, Hawks can not find out. He will kill all of us.” Hinadori explained seriously.

“Hey, you’ll be late if you don’t go catch your train” Hitoshi’s voice taunted her from behind.

“That goes for you too, Eepy!” Hina snapped, turning around to face him.

“I’m already here.” He teased, smirking down at her.

“What? Your staying here? Who did you intern with?” Hina rapid fired questions.

“That’s not important. What is, is that you go meet Mirko.” He said, turning her in the right direction giving her a little push. “And be safe.”

“I will. Stay safe for me too, alright?” She said, smiling softly back at him. He smiled back about to say something, but was cut off.

“Oh my god. Be safe.” Mina said, wrapping her arms around Uraraka pulling her face close to her own.

“I’ll be so safe.” Uraraka said, tucking her hair behind her ear like the female lead in a movie.

“Can you guys stop?” Hina asked, turning to them.

“I’ll be safe for you.” Mina winked, reaching a hand out and grabbing Hinadori’s.

“Shut the hell up!” Katsuki screamed at them. “I’m gonna kill you!”

“But how would that keep us safe?” Hina asked. Playing dumb, and looking at Katsuki. She would make a fool of herself if it meant tormenting him.

“No.” Shoto’s voice came from behind her, as he pulled her away from the crowd and toward her train.

“What? That doesn’t even make sense Shoto!” She said, following him.

“You don’t need to be a part of whatever that was.” He said, guiding her.

“Come on shoto have a little fun.” She teased, stopping along side him in front of her train.

“I’m sure you’ll have fun on your internship, but try to actually keep yourself safe. You’re safety shouldn’t be a joke.” Shoto said, stopping at her train terminal.

“Aw, is that why you were upset?” She grinned up at him, giggling. “I will, and I’ll be with one of the strongest hero’s in Japan so try not to worry about me too much.”

“That means nothing. My old man is also one of Japans strongest hero’s but that doesn’t speak about my safety.” He wasn’t looking at her, and she didn’t know what to say.

“Next time let’s intern somewhere else, together. For now, give me your phone.” He looked at her strangely, but complied. “If you need anything, even just feel upset or lonely, please text me. If you don’t like texting you can call me too. I’ve added your number and I also added you to the class group chat since you weren’t in it before.”

“I thought phones were only for emergencies?” Shoto said, looking at his phone in her hand.

“That too, if there’s an emergency, and you need my help just tell me where. I’m pretty fast you know. I’ll be there as quickly as I can.” She laughed as the train pulled in. “Promise me you’ll reach out if you’re lonely?”

“I will.” He nodded, looking down at her.

“Or anxious, or scared, or just wanna talk?” He smiled softly at her words.

His hand found its way to her hair reminding her of the sports festival, but this time more confidently. He wrapped his hand around the back of her head gently pulled her towards him, and cradled her head against his chest. It was almost like a weird, one armed hug. Just how dysfunctional was the Todoroki family? He deserved a real hug. She thought wrapping her arms around him gently, rubbing his back

“This is…different.” He said softly.

“Different good or different bad?” She asked, trying to look up at him. “I can stop.”

“No. It’s pleasant…” He paused. “but we need to leave, and I’m stopping you from going.”

“It’s ok. Lucky I’ve met Mirko before so she’ll understand if I say I was helping a friend. She’ll probably make me do like a hundred pushups but she won’t really be mad.” Hina giggled, letting him go.

“Are you sure?” Shoto asked, releasing her.

“I’m sure, but if I go now it won’t matter regardless.” She said stepping onto the train, before turning around. “Oh and remember what I said, if you wanna talk I’m in there under Hinadori. No more family names, we’re personal now.”

“I haven’t called you your surname since the sports festival.” He said confused.

“You haven’t called my by my name either.” She called out as the doors closed. She was off to Hosu city, and Keigo was gonna kill her, and Rumi both.

A few hours later the train slowed to a stop. Hinadori stepped out scanning the crowd for her new mentor.

“Hey Little Dove, you ready to kick some ass?” Rumi grinned proudly.

“I’m so excited, and yet terrified.” She replied honestly.

“That’s valid, if you’re brother finds out our plans for the week he’ll attempt to kill us. Which is why we need to get our story straight now.” Rumi teased.

“Attempt?” Hina questioned, her brothers overprotectiveness was not to be underestimated.

“I don’t die easy, and after I’m done with you, you won’t either.” Rumi bragged in response. “Now what’s the story?”

“We’re just passing through the city on our path up the coast.” Hinadori confirmed.

“And?” She asked, expectantly.

“If anything happens we were not patrolling the city we just happened across an active crime and intervened.” Hina answered with her practiced response.

“Lastly?” Rumi checked.

“When we are not training, if we do cross paths with the hero killer I am to fly away and signal for the local police. I’m not allowed to even entertain the thought of fighting him.” Hina finished, with a nod.

“That one is true!” She said firmly.

“Is it time for the actual hero work now?” Hinadori asked, excitedly.

“Almost, I have to give you a speech about hero work. What it means, and how it works, but we can walk and talk.” Rumi said, making her way out of the train station, hina in tow. “Oh and it’s Mirko while we’re in public.”

“Got it! No different from calling Hawks, Hawks.” Hina nodded, keeping up with Mirko’s quick pace.

“You already know I’m not the average hero, in more ways than one. But all hero’s are civil servants, we go on patrols and fill out reports on everything that happened, send them to the hero commission, and they have a special department that decides how much we get paid for that work.” She explained, walking down the street. “Most heroes do side work, commercials, brand Collabs, merchandising, TV or radio shows. Usually that’s set up, and taken care of by their agencies. I personally don’t have an agency. It would impede my ability to move freely and would force me to rely on others to do work for me. That’s why technically you are on an internship at your brothers agency and tentatively on loan to me.”

“I still don’t understand how you got him to agree to this.” Hina said, following the rabbit hero.

“Because he owes me big time for always taking his patrols when you get sick.” Mirko laughed. “And lucky you, too. That nervous hen is gonna end up getting you killed if he won’t let you learn to fight.”

“Well, that’s what you’re here for right?” Hinadori said confidently.

“Damn right it is.” She lit up with a determined smile. Hina was gonna go through hell this week.

They quickly arrived at the hero agency where Mirko had been assigned to collaborate with on the search for the Hero Killer Stain. She was given a file containing information about him that the pair read over together.

“He was a vigilante before he became a villain?” Hina asked,

“Yeah, by the sounds of it he’s completely lost it now.” Mirko nodded,

“His quirk must be the reason he’s been able to catch so many pros.” Hina said, pointing out the detail. “They wouldn’t stand a chance paralyzed. If they didn’t know immediately it was him, they wouldn’t be as cautious about getting hit.”

“Good eye. See, you’re made for this.” She said, patting her on the shoulder. “But that’s enough bookwork for today.”

Rumi started stretching. Then turned to Hina and pointed to the clear field behind the building.

“We’re going out there.” Rumi said as her eyes lit up.

“This is gonna hurt isn’t it?” Hina swallowed.

“If it doesn’t your doing it wrong!” She joked, walking away.

“So what’s the plan exactly? Are we just gonna spar? Are you gonna show me some moves?” Hinadori asked, following her.

“Well first, I’m gonna see what you can actually do without Keigo looking.” Rumi hummed, arms crossed.

“What do you mean?” She asked, terrified.

“I saw what you did at the sports festival. That kick was cute by the way.” She laughed, before turning to her seriously. “But what I saw out there looked like you where holding back in every fight. My guess is you didn’t want your brother to see how far you’ve actually come, and I don’t waste my time.”

“I wasn’t-“ Rumi cut her off before she could finish.

“You’re faster than Mr. Engines, and Vine girl. Your fight against Icyhot proved you were stronger too, and yet you gave them a chance to fight back. You got yourself hurt because of it.” She explained, pointing out what she saw.

“Everyone was getting recruited! What was I supposed to do?!” Hina questioned.

“Win! The same way Icyhot did. Instant, irrefutable victory!” Rumi insisted. “Now show me what you’ve really got! No holding back! Hit me as fast as you can; as hard as you can!”

“But what if I hurt you?” Hinadori asked, scared. Trying to mentally prepare herself to fight her older brothers best friend.

“Do you really think you could land a hit on me if I were trying to dodge?” Mirko taunted, Hinas feathers ruffled.

“Hey! I’m a lot faster than I look!” Hina snapped back.

“Then prove it!” Rumi shouted diving in and throwing a punch at Hina that she narrowly avoided.

She’s gonna be so sore tomorrow.

Notes:

Hina cannon

Hina- absolutely thought he was gonna kiss her for a second.

Shoto- has no idea where to put his arms to hug her because touching her wings is sexual and he doesn’t want her to think he’s a pervert.

Mirko- is Haws best friend(as referenced in the hawks Hinadori argument where she thought about them having dinner together) and has filled an older sister role in Hinas life.

Chapter 38: Mirko

Hina laid face down in her bed. Rumi had, as expected kicked the fuck out of her the day before. Hinadori’s kick was still unfortunately just “cute”. They spent several hours sparring with a great level of importance placed on the idea she needed to learn close quarters combat. Keigo had covered long range defense well over the years, and Hina had modified what she’d been taught for the sports festival. But this was just as important. If she didn’t have feathers how would she survive.

“Wake up Little Dove! It’s time for morning training!” Rumi called out, pulling the blanket out from under her, sending Hina tumbling onto the floor.

“My legs still hurt.” Hinadori whined laying on the floor.

“Yeah, it’s arms in the morning legs at night so you can still walk until then!” She was already dressed for the gym.

“Like gym training, or like sparring training?” Hina asked, picking herself up.

“Come on you’re smarter than that, It’s both!” She replied, pulling Hina to her feet.

“Wonderful.” Hina groaned, walking over to her bag and pulling out her athletic wear.

“Don’t tell me you’ve lost your spark already it’s only been a day. You can take it!” Rumi encouraged, pushing her into the bathroom to change.

“I still wanna train for sure. I’m just not a morning person. I like my sleep.” Hina said, throwing her clothes on and fixing her wild hair.

“Your brother is like the earliest bird! Come on chicken legs!” She hurried from the other side of the door.

“I’m not my brother!” Hinadori snapped back, shouting through the door. “And I don’t have chicken legs!”

“You won’t after I’m done with you for sure!” She teased. Hina opened the door glaring at. “Thick thighs save lives Babybird.”

“Don’t call me that!” Hinas feathers ruffled. She knew she was teasing her, and trying to get her riled up for training, but did she have to stoop so low. “Ugh! Why are you like this?!”

“Because it’s fun!” Rumi answered through the door.

Mirko lead her down to the gym in the hotel they stayed at. Shemade a laid out plan for what equipment to use and in what order. Checking to make sure the weight was heavy but not so much she struggled to lift it, making her repeat each exercise until one rep before technical failure. Then after her full regimen she brought Hina over to the circular sparring mat in the corner.

“I’ve seen what you can do with your legs now show me what your arms can do!” Rumi’s determined smile was back. Hina took in a deep breath, getting into a fighting stance.

“How’s this!” She asked, taking a swing at her.

“Oh my god. Have you ever thrown a punch in your life?!” Mirko asked, laughing.

“This isn’t funny! I told you I needed your help! I’ve been practicing with Hitoshi since middle school. We used to copy the Judo kids!” Hina ranted, trying to defend herself.

“Ok ok ok, we’re starting over with basics.” Rumi said, waving her off. “Everything begins with your stance. You are stiff as a board. It’s like you’ve braced yourself to be hit, but you won’t be able to move like that.”

Rumi went over the basics. Starting with correcting her stance and grounding. Followed by the actual form of throwing a good punch. The importance of being able to move easily, but quickly ground yourself to brace for impact or put more power into an attack. And last, but most importantly dodging. However, Hina already had years of practice with Keigo on that front. By the end of it Hinadori was exhausted.

“Rumi! I’m so hungry! It has to be at least lunch time by now?!” She cried, laying on the mat.

“You worked pretty hard this morning, I guess it’s time for your reward.” She smiled down at her.

“Reward?” Hina asked, confused. Wasn’t learning how to fight actually fight the reward?

“Go get your costume on. We’re getting lunch and going on patrol.” Mirko said with a proud smile.

Hina was hit with a second wave of energy. She sprung up from the mat dashing towards the stairs. She'd be faster flying than taking the elevator. Darting down the hall she stumbled going too fast, almost taking herself and a decorative table out as she skidded to a halt at their door. She grabbed her costume case and charged into the bathroom, changed as quickly as she could into the unitard while carefully working her wings through the slits. Stepping out, she found Rumi sitting on the edge of the bed slipping on her support items. Her knee high leg compression bunny shoe things.

“You ready to be Dove for the day?” Mirko asked, standing up.

“More than ever!” Hina nodded rapidly.

It’s goin down I’m yelling timber You better move You better dance

Are you gonna answer that?” Rumi asked, looking down at Hina’s buzzing phone.

“Maybe.” She said, snatching the phone up and running to the bathroom. It was Shoto. She picked up immediately. “Hey Shoto, are you ok?”

“My father has decided we’re going to Hosu city to investigate the hero killer.” His voice came over the phone.

“Are you worried?” She asked, carefully.

“I just thought you might want to know.” He was impossible to read over the phone.

“Maybe we’ll be able to see each other soon then, or at least if we’re both here at the end of the week we can ride back to Musutafu together?” She suggested, only getting a hum from him in return. “Would you be interested in that?”

“I just agreed?” He said questioningly, then he paused. “You couldn’t see me nod over the phone. I would like that.”

“I look forward to seeing you!” Hina cheered, bouncing around the bathroom. “I promise I’ll fill you in on all my progress! We’re grabbing lunch and then going on patrol! I’m so excited! But, if you need anything you can still text me”

“I hope you enjoy yourself. I need to go.” He said, and then hung up.

Hinadori took a moment to gather her composure before opening the door. Rumi was standing there grinning. Hina forgot she also had inhuman hearing. The bathroom did nothing for privacy except the fact she couldn’t look at her.

“So who’s Shoto?” Her eyebrows wiggled, and Hina fought off a blush.

“He’s a friend.” Hina said, rocking back and forth on her feet.

“A friend you’re on a first name basis with that I’ve never heard about before?” She pushed.

“I’ll tell you over lunch?” Hina suggested buying herself time.

“Alright, but you will be telling me. You’re not getting away that easily.” She teased, heading for the door. “He must be pretty special. After all i heard those wings flapping in there, and you came out still blushing.”

“Another word and we fight!” Hina shrieked, embarrassed.

“Oh, that’s ammo Little Dove.” Mirko winked. “Or should I call you Lovey Dovey!”

“Well now I’m not gonna tell you!” She pouted, crossing her arms.

“Come on, tell your surrogate big sis all about the cute boy! I live for the drama!” She teased.

“I thought you lived for the fight!” Hina argued, sticking her tongue out.

“Same thing.” She shrugged looking back at her intern.

“Over lunch, and with two conditions!” Hinadori started.

“Alright name your terms Lovey Dovey.” Mirko grinned cockily, crossing her arms.

“Number one, No using it against me in training!” She said, holding up a finger. “And Number two, no telling anyone else. Especially Keigo!”

She did a locking motion over her mouth and flicked the imaginary key at Hina. Then they headed to lunch. It was a late lunch by that point anyway. Two fresh hot bowls of chicken katsu curry. Mirko’s with extra carrots, but both with extra chicken. It smelled so good and fried food and carbs sounded so good after a full morning of exercise.

“So, the boy?” Hina took a deep breath. This was the only moment she could truly be truthful. No other teenagers around to badger her about it or Keigo to freak out. Just two girls talking about boys.

“Aren’t you a lesbian?” Hina asked, head snapping towards the older girl.

“Yeah but that doesn’t mean I don’t wanna know about it? Besides I’m not asking because I want to fuck the child. That’s disgusting.” She groaned, looking at Hina. “I wanna know about you and the drama going on in your life. It’s good to talk about it sometimes, you know?”

“Rumi, he's so pretty! But there's a problem. Well there’s a lot of problems actually.” Hina laughed, awkwardly.

“The scrawny purple feathery haired boy?” She asked nonchalant, taking a bite of food.

“…that’s one of ’em.” Hina said, looking away.

“Damn girl how many boys are you crushing on?” The rabbit hero asked, staring at her.

“…two” She took a deep breath. “and a half?”

“The fuck do you mean and a half?!” Mirko asked, shocked.

“I mean he’s so Hot! He’s so hot, and he smells so good but he’s a fucking ASS! He makes me an awful person, but he’s so fun to fuck with!” Hina ranting passionately.

“I only have bad advice to give.” Rumi said turning back to her food.

“What?” Hinadori asked, confused.

“The bad advice is to pick that one, he sounds like the most fun.” She grinned, giving her a teasing side eye. “The worse advice is see if you can have 'em at the same time.”

“I think the other girls at school would kill me if I took all three. They’re literally the prettiest boys in class.” Hina said, mortified.

“Imma need details.” Mirko said, finishing her food.

“You watched the sports festival right?” Hina said, getting ready to leave for patrol.

“Yeah?” She replied, paying for their food.

“First, second, and third place are the boys and that’s them.” Hinadori explained, holding the door open for her. “First place is hot caramel boy, second place is sweet but traumatized, and third is I’ve been friend zoned.”

“Oh shit? You go girl!” Rumi encouraged, walking ahead. “Also you are not friend zoned you just misread the signs.”

“Ok yeah, I think I’d know.” Hina argued, following behind on her first official patrol.

“Keep talking but also keep your eyes peeled for anything weird.” Rumi explained, shifting from their mote personal space into her Mirko persona. “I know about Hitoshi, tell me about the other ones.”

“Well, shoto the boy who called me-“ Hina started.

“I remember.” She nodded, walking casually but Hina caught the glances down every ally they passed.

“He was second place. The guy with natural split dye.” Hinadori explained, motioning a line down the middle of her hair.

“That’s natural?” She asked, looking back for a second. “Huh.”

“Yeah his eyes are mismatched too.” Hina explained.

“Mismatched cute or mismatched creepy?” Mirko asked, stopping for a moment waiting for a crosswalk to change.

“Oh they’re so cute. He’s not very expressive, but his eyes say it all.” She blushed, telling Rumi everything she couldn’t say in front of her friends.

“God, you’re down bad.” Mirko laughed, ruffing Hina’s hair playfully.

“I am not!” She shot back bitterly.

“No need to be ashamed. I’m sure he’s cute, but you called him traumatized?” The rabbit hero questioned.

“Fuck, he’s so traumatized he’s scared to use his own quirk and he hugged me by wrapping an arm around the back of my head.” Hina explained, worried about her friend…crush…friend.

“Yikes on the quirk, but the hug might be about the wings. I didn’t know where to put my arms at first either.” That actually would make so much sense. How do you ask a boy if he knows how to hug?

“Maybe, I should ask him? I’m sure it would make it easier for both of us if we just talked about it. We only ever see each other at school though so it kinda makes it hard.” She said thinking about how or when to approach the topic.

“He’s the one that’s in town though right?” Mirko asked, peeking back at her. “You wanna try and find him?”

“I mean we could but there's another problem…he’s also interning right now.” Hina explained, awkwardly.

“That’s fine I’m a hero I can distract his mentor under the guise of two heroes working together to find the hero killer.” Mirko offered sneakily.

“He’s mentoring with Endeavor…who’s also his dad…and the reason he’s traumatized.” Hina said, even more awkward.
“That might make it more difficult. But not impossible.” Mirko winked.

Chapter 39: Patrol gone wrong

Mirko and Hinadori had spent the rest of the afternoon walking the city. Watching for any sign of the Hero Killer, or any crime at all…or Shoto. Whoever they found first. Izuku had texted her a little over an hour before letting her know he was passing through the city with his mentor and asking if she’d seen Iida.

“Alright birdie, it’s time to get you back to the hotel.” Mirko said, stretching. “Sorry we couldn’t find your boyfriend. He might not be in town yet.”

“He’s not my boyfriend!” Hina said, looking around to make sure no one heard. As if it mattered she didn’t know anyone here but Iida, and he wasn’t really the gossip type.

“I know, I know, but he could be.” She teased, leaning over and elbowing her. She was about to say something when a loud boom and the sound of breaking glass filled the air. “Stay with me. Don’t leave my side unless I say so!”

Mirko raced into action. Hinadori kept in time flying behind her as they raced towards the scene. There was fire everywhere as they approached. Pro hero’s on all sides. The villain standing in front of them looked like Nomu. That couldn’t be the case, he was in jail. Were they related? There was more than one at that.

“Help evacuate the civilians! Do not engage!” Mirko shouted, leaping into action, sending one of the two villains flying.

“Right!” She sent feathers pulling people away from the fire.

“Tenya!” A hero in blue shouted. That was Iida’s first name, was he hurt? She scanned the crowd but couldn’t see him. “Where are you Tenya?”

Had he gotten separated? She was looking back distracted for only a second whenhe villain threw an entire semi truck at Mirko. She was able to dodge, but it slammed into a car exploding in the process. The fire was spreading worse than before.

“Manual! Stop the fire!” A man with horns yelled.

“Yeah. Got it!” The man in blue replied. It was Iida’s mentor after all. Suddenly she was terrified. Was he swept away in the crowd or under rubble.

“Why’d you run off by yourself? Where the hell are you Tenya?” Manual growled, running towards the fire. “Dammit!”

He ran off alone? She was pulled back into the moment by Mirko.

“Dove they’re attacking recklessly and at random! I’ve got this. You need to get out of here.” She shouted, throwing Nomu’s look alike back with a kick.

There were footsteps running towards them.

Izuku.

“Kids your in the way! Get out of here!” A woman in a green and white suit called out standing between them and the villains. “Thanks for the help, but we can hold these things back on our own, evacuate with everyone else.”

Izuku turned, and began running. Hina took off after him. Trying her hardest to ignore the explosion going off behind her.

“Manuel and Iida were separated! We need to find him!” Hinadori said, running after him.

“I heard, I’ve got an idea where he might be!” Izuku called back leading the way.

“Wanna share with the class?” She asked, darting after him. “You’ve gotten faster but I’m still the fastest. If you tell me what to look for-“

“May your death bring about a better world!” A gruff voice came from an alleyway ahead.

“There!” Hina screamed, both darting forward seeing a man with a sword about to kill Iida. He had to be the Hero Killer.

“Say whatever you want to about me you’re just a criminal who hurt my brother!” Iida’s voice rang out, Hinadori sent as many feathers as she could, as fast as she could, trying to throw the man off of Iida.

He dodged her feathers, but it was enough of a distraction for Izuku to land a punch.

“Guess I was right!” Izuku said landing in between them and stain.

“You found him, too? But how?” Iida groaned out, on the ground.

“Manual said, you were separated, so we came to look for you.” Hina said, crouching down to heal his shoulder. “Izuku said he had an idea.”

“I saw it on TV. They had some stats about the Hero Killer; most of his victims were found where there weren’t a lot of people. So in order to find you, I needed to search far away from the panic. In the back alleys of Hosu city.” Izuku explained not taking his eyes off the Hero Killer. “Let’s go! Back towards the street. We need help from the pros.”

“Ugh. I can’t move my body-“ Iida struggled out.

“Mirko and I received his file when we made it to Hosu! His quirk paralyzes you if he drinks your blood! Izuku we can’t let him hit us!” Hina shouted trying to lift Iida.

“That lines up with what they said about him in TV!” Izuku nodded staying between them.

“Please don’t get involved! This doesn’t have anything to do with you!” He groaned out.

“Iida what are you saying?” Izuku asked, turning around.

“You showed up to save your friends life. you even made a big entrance.” Stain said in his raspy voice. “But I have a duty to kill him and that so called pro. When your friend chose to fight me, it guaranteed that the weaker of us would be culled. So what will you do?”

Hina needed to get help, but she also couldn’t leave them like this. If she could distract him, she could pull the boys away with her feathers. The problem was he was fast, and an experienced hunter. He could and would follow them if they tried to escape. She had her phone but she didn’t have time to type out a real message. She wasn’t wearing Keigos feather because she was meant to be with Mirko.

She shared her location with her recents. Maybe someone could find them.

“Listen to me! Stand down! Run away! I told you this has nothing to do with you!” Iida said, trying to move.

“We won’t leave you here Iida. We’re going to make it out of this.” Hina comforted. “We're all gonna come out alive.”

“No, this isn’t your fight.” He argued.

“If you believe that, then why are you trying to become a hero in the first place?!” Izuku challenged. “Meddling when you don’t need to is the essence of being a hero!”

“No! if you get cut!” Iida cried as Izuku charged forward.

“Five percent Detroit smash!” He shouted, making full contact with the back of stains head. Hina took her chance to send feathers pulling Iida and the injured pro hero from against the wall out of the ally. But, as Izuku landed, Stain licked his blade.

“You’re not powerful enough. It’s not that you predicted my movement. You just left my field of vision, and maneuvered so that you’d be able to get in the clean shot, but I saw through your plans.” Stain said.

There’s no way he was able to cut him! Izuku froze still on the ground. While Stain turned and began marching towards Hinadori.

“There are countless false heroes around here who are all talk, but I think you‘re worthy of staying alive. You’re different from those two.”

“I won’t let you near them.” Hinadori said, spreading her wings. Heart pounding, this morning she was being told she was hopeless when it came to fighting. Yesterday her attempts were cute. That if she came face to face with the Hero Killer she was to run. Not to even entertain the idea of fighting him, but here she was.

“If you stand between us I'll have no choice.” He warned, holding up his blade.

She couldn’t let them die.

She tried holding him off with feathers, but his reaction speed was insane, dodging them with ease. If she could just disarm him maybe she’d have a chance. She focused on the feathers that were behind him. They turned around to aim and snag the two blades she could see on his left side. However, using them against him would be too dangerous. Either she could kill him, or he could catch them. She’d never realized how much slower her individual feathers were until they were put to the test in a real fight.

“Wait, don’t! Stop it!” Izuku cried, from the far side of the alley. Stain was diving towards her. He realized her plan with the feathers, easily dodging them. But, she could move herself far faster than the feathers and dodged to the right narrowly avoiding being cut. “Get away!”

A raging blast of fire flew down the left side of the alleyway. Shoto made it! Hopefully he brought back up as well.

“Someone else to get in my way. Today’s been full of distractions.” Stain grumbled.

“Hinadori, you need to give more details in times like this.” He said holding up his screen with her dropped pin. “I was almost too late.”

“You too Todoroki?” Iida asked, from behind them.

“Todoroki how’d you get here?” Izuku asked, from the ground. “Hold on, you’re using your left side?”

“How’d I get here? Good question. The message took me a little while to figure out. I even thought ‘if there’s an emergency just tell me where’ would come with more information.” He explained, freezing the ground forcing stain into the air. “But, you’re not the type to send cryptic messages. So, I figured you needed help.”

“I’m sorry Shoto, I’m used to wearing Hawks’ feather. I’ve only ever needed to get his attention, and he knew the rest.” She explained, awkwardly.

“Don’t worry, everything’s okay. The pro heroes will be here any minute!” He said, blasting fire at Stain. “You’re exactly what they said you’d be, but you won’t be taking any more lives, Hero Killer.”

“Be careful! If he tastes your blood he can paralyze you!” Hina warned using his ice to move Izuku with the others.

“He ingests blood to keep people from moving. That explains the blades. All I’ve gotta do is keep my distance.” Shoto said, ready to fight.

“You make it sound easier than it is.” Hina said, keeping her eyes on stain. She couldn’t let anyone else get hurt. “He’s faster, and stronger than you’d think.”

“Ya got good friends Ingenium. Or you did!” Stain yelled.

A knife flew by almost cutting Shoto, barely being redirected in time by her feathers. If he was faster than Shoto’s reaction time they were fucked. Stain charged forward, throwing his sword into the air, while grabbing a dagger from his side. Hina quickly knocked it out of the air with another feather, clattering to the ground while Shoto blocked the man himself with a wall of ice.

The Hero Killer kicked off of it, grabbing his weapon from the ground as he dove back in. He slashed through Shoto’s ice wall like butter. Shit, she should have made sure to send it behind them with the others.

“He’s strong!” He shouted, dodging the attack, and sending far more ice. “Recall your feathers! I won’t be able to use my fire if you’ve got them out there.

“I tried to warn you.” Hina said, redirecting her feathers to try and move Iida and the pro again.

“Just stop it! Why are you doing this? His fight is with me! I inherited my brother‘s name! I’m the one that should stop him. The Hero Killer is mine!” Iida struggled from the ground. Shoto built his ice wall so high Stain couldn’t jump it if he tried.

“You’re Ingenium now? Strange, the Ingenium I knew before never had that look on his face. You’ve got a dark side. Guess my family isn’t the only one.” Dammit Shoto, now was not the time.

“Careful. Todoroki!” Izuku choked out trying to move. Hina lifted Iida with her feathers moving him further away from the fighting and began trying to heal the injured pro so she could safely move him.

“Ya blocked your own field of vision against an opponent who’s faster than you. Rookie mistake.” The Hero Killer growled. Bashing his way through the ice. “You’re good kid, unlike him!”

”Watch out!” Shoto warned as Stain dove past them to get to the injured pro.

Hina dodged pulling the hero away with her, but wasn’t able to stop Shoto from being stabbed in time. Two knives dug into his arm beside her. Izuku shot up and off of the ground, fist smashing into the Hero Killer's face as he did. Sending him flying.

“Let me see your arm.” Hina said, reaching out to heal him.

“We’re in the middle of a fight. Save your energy.” Shoto said, pulling away from her.

“Against a villain who’s ability to paralyze you is based on if he can get your blood?! Give me your arm!” He nodded, and lifted his left arm for her. He stayed focused on Stain. He barely even winced, as Hina pulled out the blades. She quickly wiped them off and threw them as far down the alley as she could. Away from the fighting so Stain wouldn’t be able to reacquire them.

Chapter 40: Hero Killer

“Midorya!” Shoto called out, watching him take another swing at Stain.

“I’m not sure why, but I can move now!” Izuku called back, dodging an attack.

“So he has a time limit?” Shoto asked, looking to Hina.

“No, we got here after both of them. Maybe it’s a quantity issue? He barely nicked Izuku.” Hina suggested, eyes flicking between the fight and his arm.

“She’s right, I still can’t move a muscle.” The Hero said, straining to talk.

“Midoriya dodge!” Shoto screamed, throwing stain further away with ice. While Izuku rolled towards them.

“It could also be less effective because of how many people he’s used it against.” Izuku suggested.

“No then he wouldn’t be trying to get me, or Shoto if he were straining that much.” Hina argued.

“It must be a blood type thing then, I’m O” Izuku said, readying himself to jump back into the fight.

“If it’s the last one my blood type is B.” The hero groaned.

“I’m type A.” Iida struggled.

“So you figured it out.” Stain rasped out.

“I thought we could hurry and carry those two out, but he’s too fast.” Shoto said, watching the Hero Killer slash through another wall of ice.

“I know I’ve been inching them as far as I can but whenever I try to move them he dives toward one of us.” Hinadori said,

“Since I can move again we’ll cover you while you just focus on getting them out of here.” Izuku suggested. “Don’t worry about us it’ll be two verses one.”

“Agreed, our best option is to hold until the pros arrive, and avoid close combat.” Shoto said, reigniting

“No, Hina may have healed you, but you lost too much blood. I’ll distract them while you support me from behind.” Izuku insisted.

“You’re both wrong it was already two verses one when it was me and Izuku it wasn’t enough!” Hina argued.

“It wasn’t enough because I was fighting alone while you tried to move them. We’ll both be fighting this time, while you get them out of the way.” Izuku pushed.

“You’re specializing in rescue and recovery. That’s what you should focus on. Rescue them, and leave the fighting to us.” Shoto said, watching Stain charge toward them. “We’ll protect you.”

He was right. Everything he said was correct, but it felt wrong. How was she supposed to leave them to die without her.

“Two against one huh? This fight won’t be easy.” Stain threatened, jumping into action fighting against Izuku.

“Midoriya!” Shoto shouted letting off another blast of fire.

Hinadori turned to focus on Iida and the Pro. Sending all of her feathers to lift the two of them.

“You have to run! I can’t watch this.” Iida cried, watching Izuku be paralyzed again the second she turned her back.

“You wanna make your brother proud? Then stand up and be Ingenium! Become the hero he wanted you to be!” Shoto shouted, igniting his left side again.

“Watch your right!” Izuku shouted, stain was coming right for her. A pillar if ice formed between them before she could react. He was focusing on her because she was moving his targets.

“Ice and fire! Hasn’t anyone ever told you you rely on your quirk to much!” The Hero Killer shouted bouncing off of his ice wall and dashing at Shoto. “It makes you a careless fighter.”

He was going to cut off Shoto’s arm. Hina panicked dropping Iida and sending everything that was supporting him throwing Stain back. Iida trembled standing up onto his feet. He didn’t need her help now anyway.

“Recipro Burst!” Iida shouted crashing into the Hero Killer and throwing him back even further. He stabbed his sword into the ground to stop himself.

“You’re free too? I guess his quirk isn’t as great as i thought.” Shoto said, watching Iida catch his breath. Regaining function in his limbs.

“All of you stop, this has nothing to do with you. I apologize.” He started, huffing.

“Not this again.” Izuku said trying to cut him off.

“I’m ok, but I won’t let you shed anymore blood for me.” Iida finished, straightening himself up.

“It’s no use to pretend you’re a hero now.” Stain said pulling his sword from the ground. “A person’s true nature doesn’t change in just a few minutes. You’ll never be anything but a fraud who prioritizes his own desires. You’re the sickness that has infected society, and ruined the name hero. Someone must teach you a lesson.”

“You’re a fundamentalist lunatic. Iida, don’t listen to this murderers nonsense.” Shoto argued.

“No, he’s right. I have no right to call myself a hero…at all.” Iida growled. “But even so there’s no way I can back down. If I give up now then the name Ingenium will die!”

“Pathetic!” Stain shouted, rushing forward. Shoto pushed Iida behind him with his right and shooting fire at him with his left.

“Idiots! The Hero Killer is only after me and the kid in white armor! Stop fighting back and get out of here!” The pro screamed back at them from down the alley.

“Don’t you see that mentality is exactly why he was trying to kill you?!” Hina snapped, looking back at the pro.

“Besides, I don’t think he’d let me run even if I wanted to.” Shoto grunted. “Something clearly changed in him just now. He seems rattled.”

“Yeah, his pray is escaping and we’re the reason why!” Hina explained, stepping in to the fray.

“His quirk alone isn’t especially powerful, and the blood type issue makes in unpredictable. He’s having trouble taking on multiple opponents at once. He’s desperate.” Shoto analyzed, watching how the man moved.

“Can you freeze my feathers like you did during the sports festival?” Hina asked.

“What?” Shoto asked, confused.

“They’ll be sharp and hard enough to hurt when they hit him instead of just pushing him around. I would be able to fight without you burning them.” Hina explained, watching the realization click on Shoto’s face. “We only stand a chance if he’s against multiple opponents, but Izuku is paralyzed again, and Iida’s engines stall after his burst. You need help.”

“Wait Todoroki can you regulate temperatures?” Iida asked, watching them.

“Not well with my left! But yes I can!” He answered shouting over the roaring fire on his left side.

“If you can freeze my engines without plugging the exhaust-“ Iida was cut off by the Hero Killer.

“You’re in the way!” Stain yelled throwing a knife straight towards Shoto. Hina couldn’t block it with her feathers without them burning. Instead Iida jumped in the way. Being stabbed in the shoulder. “Why won’t you stay down!”

“Iida!” The three hero’s in training called out worried For their friend.

“Just do it hurry!” Iida grunted through the pain.

“I’m on it.” He replied freezing Iida’s leg and a handful of Hina’s feathers. “Ready?”

“Thank you Todoroki.” Iida said standing up. “Recipro Extend!” Iida shouted soaring toward stain. Who was attempting to escape.

“Get him guys.” Shoto said, watching as Hina sent the frozen feathers after the Hero Killer forcing him to dodge directly into Iida’s kick. Izuku joined in punching him from the other side sending Stain crashing to the ground. Shoto sent another blast of fire that hit him as he fell. Hinas frozen feathers dove after him pinning him to the ground.

“He’s gotta be knocked out after all that, right?” Izuku said, seeing the unmoving man pinned to the ground.

“Then let’s restrain him and get him to the street. Maybe we can find some rope?” Shoto said, looking at the Hero Killer.

“We should probably take the rest of his weapons too.” Hina suggested, gesturing to her pile against the wall behind them.

“Good idea.” Shoto nodded, walking though the alley looking for rope.

Hina stood over the unconscious villain taking the rest of his weapons she could find and added them to her pile. He’d had four daggers, a throwing knife, four pocket knives he used as throwing knives, and a fucking katana. How many times has this guy almost lost to need this many back up blades? Thinking back on it she’s not even a good fighter and she was able to get four almost five of the ten away from him.

“Okay, now that’s over, Iida first?” Hina suggested, standing up and turning towards the boys who were all trying to figure out how to tie Stain up.

“Who’s first for what?” Izuku asked, looking confused.

“For me to heal you dumbass. If you haven’t noticed the only people not currently bleeding out are me, Shoto, and the pro over there!” Hina said gesturing to the man on the ground. “The only reason they aren’t bleeding is because I healed them already!”

“Wait, did you actually never get cut?!” Izuku asked, turning around to face her.

“Well I can’t say I wouldn’t have if it weren’t for Shoto. It was a close call there for a second.” She laughed, awkwardly.

“I’m glad I made it in time.” Shoto nodded, tying up Stains hands.

“Alright come on Iida I’ve got to get that shoulder taken care of before you pass out.”

“Thank you.” He nodded walking over to stand in front of her.

“We’re lucky someone threw this in the dumpster.” Shoto said, standing up and gesturing to the rope.

“Wait! Todoroki, I can carry him from here!” Iida insisted, stepping toward them. Hina grabbed his arm and pulled him back, so she could still heal him.

“Are you forgetting your arms all messed up? Stay there and let her heal you.” Shoto said, picking up the Hero Killer and dragging him towards the street.

They all walked together toward the street. An awful sight. The Pro hero: Native carrying Izuku, Shoto dragging Stain, Iida and Hina shuffling awkwardly in between them as she tried to heal him while walking. He was too damn tall and bounced when he walked making it harder.

“I need to apologize. I’m supposed to be a pro, but I was useless out there.” Native said, beside them.

“No, I don't think any one person could take the Hero Killer on alone. Not with that weird quirk of his.” Izuku argued, sounding like he might pass out.

“The four of us barely went against him, and even then it was because of his own mistakes. He was getting riled up and desperate and forgot all about Midoriya’s quick recovery time. Then he wasn’t able to block Hinadori’s feathers, and ran straight into Iida’s Recipro Burst, and Midoriya’s assault.” Shoto explained, pointing out the flaws in Stains fight.

“Right, let’s get him to the police as fast as we can.” Native said determined.

“What are you doing here boy!” A gruff old voice yelled out.

“Gran Torino!” Izuku called out. Gran Torino like…the Gran Torino? Like All Mights mentor? Wouldn’t he be like Recovery Girls age and retired?

“I thought I told you to stay on the bullet train!” The old man landed a kick directly on Izuku’s face. He was wearing the same white and yellow suit from the movie they watched as kids.

“Who’s this?” Shoto asked, watching the old man land in front of them.

“Gran Torino is the hero in interning with.” Izuku groaned, looking at the old man. “I don’t get it. How’d you find us?”

“I was told to come here by someone else.” Gran Torino explained. “I have no idea what’s going on but I’m glad your not dead at least.”

“Me too, and I’m sorry.” Izuku sighed.

“Around the corner!” A voice called out from up the road. Everyone’s heads snapped in the direction of the voice.

“Endeavor told us there was a request for help here, but…” a hero said. It was a crowd of pros coming down the street.

“Children?” A hero with a red mask asked.

“Those injuries look bad. I’ll call an ambulance right away.” One with gray hair replied.

“Hey look!” A pro with a head that looked like a microphone called out pointing to Stain.

“Is that the Hero Killer?!” The woman who’d yelled at them before gasped.

“What?! I’ll get the police on the line!” Another hero gasped.

The hero’s began looking over them assessing the damage.

“Can you walk?” One asked, Izuku.

“If you prop me up. I think so.” He replied.

“And you?” One asked Shoto.

“She already healed me.” Shoto said gesturing to Hina who was busy taking care of Iida.

“Alright the ambulance will be here soon. You should all still be looked over.” The hero said.

“You were all in danger because of me! I am truly sorry!” Iida cried, bowing. “I was just so angry i couldn’t see anything else.”

“I’m sorry too, Iida. You’re going through so much by yourself but I couldn’t tell anything was wrong.” Izuku said, Iida bowed deeper, and cried harder.

“Iida, I’m sorry. I understand this is all very hard for you but I need you to stop moving.” Hina sighed moving again to reach his shoulder.

“Yeah, pull it together. You’re class rep.” Shoto said, standing beside her. God what she said was inappropriate but damn.

Notes:

So I’m planning a 100,000 word special. It would be a cannon glimpse into the future of this fic

would we like

Highschool Dungeons and dragons
ft. Hitoshi, Tokoyami, Izuku, Jiro, Mina and Kirishima.
Mina’s DMing and Kirishima doesn’t know the rules to the game but is here to support.

Todoroki/Takami Game Night
Ft Shoto, Keigo, Dabi, fuyumi, Rumi, natsuo, and Himiko.

Toddler Quirk (Hina goes back to a toddler for an chapter)
Ft. Katsuki, the class of 1-A, an even more tired than usual Dadzawa, and Keigo the second he find out Babybird is baby again.
(All of these will include Hina)

Chapter 41: Grounded

Hina stood on the roadside with her friends, and the pros waiting for the ambulance to arrive. She had almost completely healed Iida, but was becoming exhausted.

“Come on, Izuku. Iida will be fine, let me look at your leg.” She huffed, walking toward him.

“Get down!” Gran Torino shouted, stopping her in her tracks. The winged villain from earlier who fought alongside the guy who looked like Nomu, snatched Izuku away.

“Hey let go!” Izuku grunted, trying to free himself.

“It’s bleeding! It must be trying to escape!” The woman in green yelled, being splattered with some of its blood as it flew past.

“The word hero has lost all meaning in this society.” The Hero Killer growled. He’d managed to free himself, running after the winged villain. Licking its blood off the woman’s face, paralyzing him. “The world is overrun by fakes and criminals like you who chase petty dreams. You must all be purged!”

Stain stood, blade deep in the villain's brain. Ripping through its head blood splattering on the pavement. “Everything I do is to create a stronger society.”

“I’m gonna throw up.” Hinadori groaned, nauseous from the sight. Shoto eased his hand back on her neck, using the pressure point there to alleviate the nausea. How did he even know to do that?

“Did he just save that kid?” Red mask asked.

“He took him hostage, idiot.” Microphone man, answered.

“He just killed that guy with no hesitation.” The hero with gray hair said, shocked.

“Everyone be at the guard, we've got a fight on our hands.” The woman called out.

“What are you all standing around for? The villain must have flown this way, right?” Endeavor's voice came from behind them.

“You took care of the rest?” Microphone man asked, turning to Endeavor.

“Mostly, things got a little rough at the end.” He said, before pausing. “Hold on. Don’t tell me that man is-“

“Let me go!” Izuku groaned, trying to get free of Stain.

“Endeavor!” The hero killer screamed seeing him approaching.

“Hero Killer!” Endeavor bellowed, charging at Stain.

“You false hero! These streets must flow with the blood of hypocrites! Hero! I will reclaim that word!” The Hero Killer ranted. Fully back to life and utterly terrifying. “Come on just try and stop me you fakes! There is only one man I’ll let kill me! He is a true hero! All Might is worthy!” He suddenly dropped his blade and froze.

“I think he’s out cold.” Endeavor said, looking at the unmoving man.

“What just happened?” Hina asked, awkwardly. Watching as the police and ambulances rushed in.

“I don’t know.” Shoto replied earnestly. Making Hinadori giggle. “You’re exhausted again aren’t you?”

“How could you tell?” She asked sarcastically.

“You laugh a lot, and make everything a joke when you’re tired.” Shoto explained. “You did it after the USJ incident, and the sports festival.”

“You’ve got a good eye.” She yawned. “You’re right, but I still need to fix up Izuku.”

Hinadori shuffled toward Izuku. Kneeling down in front of him and taking a look at his leg. She reached out and bathing it in warm yellow light, healing it. It felt like it was taking longer than normal to close the wound. She closed her eyes to focus exclusively on healing.

She opened them to ceiling tile. She passed out and they brought her to the fucking hospital. Keigo was gonna kill her. Fuck! Where was her phone! Rumi probably made it back to the Hotel and found she wasn’t there and-

The door to her room opened. The darker skinned woman with white bunny ears stood in the door way.

“I gave you very simple instructions.” Rumi said, staring at her. “What were they?”

“Go back to the Hotel.” Hina winced, knowing she was deep in trouble.

“And? What about before that? When you first got here?” Rumi asked, leaning against the door.

“That if we crossed paths with the Hero Killer I wasn’t even to entertain the Idea of fighting him I was to fly away and get help.” Hinadori answered, inching away.

“And what did you do?” She asked, expectantly.

“I ran off with my friends, and almost got us all killed fighting the Hero Killer.” Hina said, shrinking back into the bed. “But we won!”

“Honestly I’m impressed that you all survived.“ She smiled proudly. “Are you gonna go say goodbye to your boyfriend before Keigo kills you?”

“Can I?” Hinadori asked, looking skeptical.

“Down the hall to your left. Better run” She said, leaning out of the way of the door. Hinadori flying past, running down the hall to enjoy her last few minutes of freedom.

“Hinadori?!” “ Takami?!” The boys questioned as she slid through the door slamming it behind her.

“What are you doing in here?” Izuku asked, turning to face the door.

“Hiding from my brother?” She whispered, still leaning against the door as if he might come flying through behind her.

“Why would you need to hide?” Shoto asked, clearly confused.

“Because I’m not supposed to fight. At all, ever. I wasn’t even supposed to be patrolling with Mirko. We were just supposed to be training and traveling so i would ‘get experience always being on the move traveling for hero work’ since I’m supposed to be doing rescue stuff.” She explained joining the group sitting down on the spare bed they had.

The door slid open the second she made herself comfortable making her shoot out of the bed.

“Oh so the injured youngins are awake. Oh and it’s good you’re here too!” Gran Torino said, shuffling into the room followed by Manual, and Mirko. Rumi looked smug standing behind them. She winked at Hina not at all secretly, or seriously.

“Gran Torino!” Izuku called out watching his mentor enter the room.

“And manual too.” Iida mumbled.

“Idiot! I could yell at you for hours right now!” Gran Torino grumbled.

“Yeah, I’m sorry about that.” Izuku started, trying to apologize.

“But before I do you’ve got a visitor.” Gran Torino spoke over him. Please don’t be Keigo. A tall man walked through the door. He had a dogs head and was wearing a suit. “This is Hosu City’s chief of police, Tsuragamae Kenji.”

Everyone stood, except Izuku who struggled because of his leg.

“No please stay seated, woof.” He barked. “ So, you’re the U.A. students who brought down the Hero Killer, huh?”

“We are.” Shoto replied, honestly.

“Stain has some serious injuries, severe burns and several broken bones. Right now, he’s in the hospital under strict guard, woof” The police chief explained.

“here’s a lesson you should’ve already learned. When quirks became the norm, the police force sought to maintain the status quo. They decided we wouldn’t use quirks as weapons. That’s when hero’s came in. They could do what we couldn’t, if they were licensed of course, woof. it would be impossible for the police to condone the use of deadly quirks. After all, we here to stop such harm from being done. The only reason pros can use their powers now is because of the strict code of ethics but the early heroes chose to abide by. That’s why it’s against the law for uncertified people to use their quirks to cause injury. Whether you were up against the hero killer or not, none of you had the authority to harm the villain. That means the four of you and your supervisors. Endeavor, Mirko, Manual, and Gran Torino should receive harsh punishments for this gross abuse of your powers.” Chief Tsuragamae barked at the kids.

“Now wait a minute. If Iida had not stepped in, Native would’ve been murdered, and if not for Midoriya and Hina, both of them would be dead. No one else even realized that the Hero Killer was in Hosu. Are you saying we should have just stood by and watched people die?” Shoto growled, stepping toward the police chief.

“So,it’s okay to break the law as long as it goes your way?” He replied, seriously.

“But sir, isn’t the heroes job to save people?” Shoto argued, clearly getting angry.

“This is why you’re not a full-fledged pro yet, it’s obvious UA and Endeavor haven’t been teaching you near enough.” Shoto was growling behind her looking like he might kill the man. “What a shame.”

“You damned mutt!” Shoto spat, gaining Hinas full attention.

“Todoroki Shoto. What did you just call him?” Shoto’s eyes, went wide stopping in his tracks.

“I’m in danger” he muttered, and bowed deeply. “Please accept deepest apologies. If you don’t this may become a crime scene.”

“Walk him like a dog.” Rumi whispered, knowing Hina could hear her but not the boys.

Why was she only proud of the bad stuff?!

“What I’ve said is the official stance of the police department, but any punishment would only be necessary if this were to get out to the public. If it did you’d probably be applauded by citizens everywhere. But there would be no way to avoid being reprimanded. On the other hand if we say Endeavor apprehended him. Stain’s burns would support this story completely, and we could pretend you weren’t involved. Woof. Thankfully there were very few witnesses this could be the last you heard of any punishment it would mean no one would know about you though. You’d received no acclaim at all the choice is yours. Personally I know where I stand. I don’t want to damage any promising young careers. Not for a mistake like this.” He finished, giving them a thumbs up.

“Either way we’d have to take responsibility for being negligent as supervisors.”

“I’m sorry i should’ve listened.” Iida said bowing.

“Yeah! You caused us a lot of trouble.” Manual said chopping the back of Iida’s head. “Remember that, and don’t to it again.”

“Yes Sir.” Iida said, staying in his bow.

“And… I apologize as well.” Izuku said bowing his head.

“…Sorry” Hina joined.

“Me, too. We’ll leave it to you.” Shoto followed suit.

“I know it’s not fair. You won’t enjoy any of the fame or praise you probably would’ve received otherwise, but at least allow me, as the chief of police-“ Chief Tsuragamae bowed. “To thank you.”

“You know. You could’ve started with that.” Shoto grumbled beside Hina.

“And you could’ve not called him a slur looks like we’re all making questionable decisions.” Hinadori argued, side eyeing him. “Wait does this mean Hawks didn’t find out?”

“Oh no,” Rumi groaned. “Big Birds on his way.”

“What do you think my odds are of escaping out of the window?” Hina asked, cringing.

“We both know that’s not gonna work.” Mirko said, Hina could hear the sound of wings beating outside. Keigo just landed.

“Eek!” Hina squeaked, diving under the bed.

“Hina?” Izuku asked, confused. Watching his childhood friend scramble under the bed.

“Don’t say a word!” She squeaked from her hiding spot. She heard the door slam open.

“Where is she?” Keigo demanded, emphasizing every word. Hiding was a good choice. No one said a word. She held her breath as he walked into the room. In an instant she was upside down hung by her foot eye to eye with her brother. “Takami Hinadori what the absolute fuck did you do?!”

“…hey, bro?” She said awkwardly, punching his shoulder lightly. Swinging back and forth.

“Hey bro?! Hey bro, are you fucking serious!? is that all you have to say?!” He shouted so loud she had to cover her ears.

“I’m sorry?” She added, accepting her fate.

“Are you joking?! Do you think this is funny?! Is it your personal mission in life now to give me a god damn aneurysm!? Are you praying on my downfall? Please explain to me what the fuck you were thinking taking on ANY villain! let alone Stain!” Keigo ranted, pupils dialing like a bird hunting pray. This must be what Izuku meant when he said her eyes were doing the scary bird thing.

“I wasn’t even hurt! He was gonna kill my friends! Would you let them die just to not put me in danger?” She explained, trying to defend herself.

“Without Hesitation.” He answered, coldly. “He’s the fucking Hero Killer. Hinadori.”

“Rumi! Help?!” Hina begged, craning her head to look at the Rabbit woman.

“You’re not dragging me into this I told you to go back to the hotel.” She said, raising her hands in surrender.

“You’re not off the hook either!” Keigo snapped turning back to his best friend. “You should’ve been watching her! You never should have let her out of your sight!”

“I was fighting. Did you want her to be around a villain who was attacking recklessly? We’re legally obligated to step in in situations like that.” Rumi said, defending herself. “It’s your kid that ran off and made bad decisions, not me.”

“I let you watch her for two days! Two! And she ends up in the hospital fighting the Hero Killer?!” Keigo shouted, pointing at her. “Your babysitting privileges have been revoked.”

“I’m fifteen! I don’t need a babysitter!” Hina snapped, curling herself up trying to free herself from his damned feather. “God you treat me like I’m a little kid!”

“Look at what you did the second I let you out of my sight, and ask yourself why!” He bellowed, pulling her hands away from his feather. “You’re grounded. You’re so unbelievably grounded.”

“Oh yeah? Go ahead, you never let me do anything anyway!” Using her free leg to kick in his direction making space between them.

“Oh yeah? You're grounded for life!” He threatened, swatting her foot away.

“You can’t ground me for life, stupid!” Hina argued, swinging herself back and forth. Finally hitting the feather holding her, dropping her on the floor with a thud. She scrambled to her feet as she continued. “That’s not even how that works!”

“Is this…normal?” Shoto asked, instantly reminding the siblings they where in public.

Chapter 42: Killer

Hinadori and Keigo stood frozen in the middle of the hospital room. They’d been so absorbed in their squabbling they forgot there were other people around. The other mentors and chief of police had swiftly made their exits but the boys, and Rumi stayed.

 

“Todoroki I don’t think now is a good time.” Izuku mumbled awkwardly.

 

“No Shoto it’s not normal. Because most older siblings aren’t this overprotective or overbearing.” Hina said.

 

“Let me repeat this again since you don’t seem to understand, Hero Killer! He has killer in his name! That’s not overprotective! You were fighting a guy named Us murderer!” He stressed, still visibly angry.

 

“I’m sorry sir, but from what I saw she didn’t engage in combat until after he tried attacking her. Midoriya fought, but she just healed Iida, and Native. While waiting for the reinforcements she called.” Shoto cut in. “ It wasn’t until after everyone else was injured that she joined the fight. Even then she mostly kept him at a distance, disarmed him, and healed us.”

 

For someone who rarely knows the right thing to say. Shoto was so unbelievably good at disarming Keigo. He told him everything he needed to hear to calm down.

 

“Stay out of this.” Keigo warned, pointing at him.

 

“Hey, you’re mad at me not him. Don’t snap at him.” Hina said, slapping his hand out of the air.

 

“That’s where you’re wrong, Babybird. I have enough anger to go around. You wouldn’t have been there in the first place if you weren’t following those idiots!” He said, gesturing to the boys.

 

“He wasn’t even there for that! He was reinforcements! You should be thanking him! He’s the only reason I didn’t get hurt!” She ranted, angrily.

 

“What do you mean by that- no.” He turned back to Shoto. “What does she mean by that?”

 

“Stain almost stabbed her, but I made it there in time to stop him.” Shoto answered, plainly. Hinadori covered her face with both hands. He’s going to be the death of her.

 

“Shoto, not helping.” She groaned, knowing this would kick off another Keigo rant. Her brother took a deep breath turning towards her.

 

“Give me your phone we’re going home.”

 

“I haven’t even been discharged yet you can’t just take me.”

 

“Jokes on you the only reason it took me a second to get up here was because I signed the paperwork downstairs. You were only exhausted all you needed to do was wake up to be discharged. You’re awake, your paperwork is done, give me your phone, your grounded.”

 

“So you know that I was fine, and wasn’t hurt at all, but you’re still acting like this?”

 

“You were passed out covered in blood. I don’t don’t trust you to not just heal yourself and say ‘Nope, not me, I didn’t get hurt at all. I was just tired, hehe’ ” Keigo mocked, waving his hands back and forth.

 

“It was my blood.” Shoto said, raising a hand.

 

“Why were you bleeding all over her stomach?” Keigo asked, confused.

 

“I’m literally a healer! He got stabbed in the arm where do you think that lands on my body? Look at our proportions for a second. Also when I was pulling out the knives I needed to get rid of the blood and kinda just wiped it on my top…I don’t know, I kinda felt like if he got close enough to lick my mid section I had other problems to worry about.” Hinadori explained, awkwardly.

 

“It doesn’t matter. Your costume is ruined which is good. Because your requesting another one that’s not skin tight!” He grumbled.

 

“It is not skin tight! I followed the two finger rule!” She argued. “And it Passes the arms up check! Everything is covered the only skin I’m showing is my face.”

 

“Two finger rule?” The boys asked in sync.

 

“You know you have to make sure theirs enough room for two fingers in your waistband or it’s too tight.” The boys looked to each other questingly. “Do guys not do that?”

 

“I’ve never heard of that?” Iida said, looking to the other boys for help.

 

“Huh, I can fit three is that bad?” Shoto asked, but before Hina could respond a hand slapped over her eyes.

 

“Do not put your hands in your pants like that in front of my little sister.” Her brother snapped.

 

“Oh my god this is so stupid. Let’s just go.” Hinadori said, turning around.

 

“Aren’t you forgetting something?” Keigo said, holding out a hand for her phone.

 

“Aren’t you forgetting this internship is a grade. You can’t ground me from school.”

 

“No but it’s my agency that’s handling the paperwork you were getting an A no matter what. We’re getting your stuff and going home.”

 

“But-“ She tried to argue, but Keigo cut her off.

 

“End of discussion.” He warned, sternly. “You’re grounded, no phone, no internet, and no hunger strikes either. You’re going to your room and you’ll come up with an actual apology for running off trying to get yourself killed.”

 

“I’m sorry for cutting in, but I think you mean trying not to get us killed.” Izuku mumbled, raising his hand.

 

“No, okay. None of you are helping right now.” Keigo huffed, frustrated. “The only one who’s been even a little helpful is the one that can’t lie.”

 

“He has a name!” Hina snapped.

 

“Well I’m sorry you never introduced me to you ‘friends’.” Her brother spoke. “The only friend you’ve introduced me to since middle school is the creep.”

 

“Hitoshi is not a creep!” she grumbled back glaring at her brother.

 

“I agree with Hawks.” Shoto chimed in.

 

“What personal beef do you all have with Hitoshi!?” Hinadori asked, eye twitching. Rumi began laughing from the door way. Wait were they all still here too? No, the other mentors and chief of police had all left. Of course Mirko would stay for the show.

 

“I know I’m the last person who would follow my own advice, but pack it up girl.” Rumi said, between laughter.

 

“Alright this is my friends Iida Tenya, Todoroki Shoto, and you already know Izuku, but if you need a refresher Midoriya Izuku.” She said, gesturing to her friends. “Everyone this is Hawks, my brother just call him Hawks. Let’s go home.”

 

“Great thank you. Todoroki thank you for being the only one with sense.” Keigo said, smugly. Following the stormy teenager out of the room.

 

The rest of the night was a very long silent train ride back to Musutafu. Grounded apparently also meant no flying. Complete, and utter bullshit! She was fuming. When she gets her phone back she’s absolutely be spreading that video of him walking past a store front and seeing his reflection in Shinjuku.

 

 Hina understood he saw his feathers weren’t sitting right and looked weird, and was fixing it. Normal people though would see a bird walking past a mirror and not recognizing it’s reflection. Getting up close and shaking its wings threateningly. Wobbling around trying to scare it off. Before taking a step back in victory and swaggering off. The perfect payback for having to waste her internship and combat training time.

 

The next four days were incredibly boring. Instead of planning her apology, she plotted her revenge. She waited until Monday morning to return to school. She made her way down to the lobby of their apartment building to find Hitoshi waiting for her. Even without her phone she could count on him, being there for her.

 

“I thought we weren’t ignoring each other anymore.” He grumbled, watching her walk toward him.

 

“Keigo took my phone. He found out I went to Hosu with Mirko.” She groaned, looking up at her best friend.

 

“Isn’t he worried something could happen and he won’t be able to get ahold of you if you don’t have your phone?” Hitoshi asked, raising an eyebrow.

 

“Nope.” She said, lifting her right arm and flicking the feather wrapped around her wrist. Hitoshi’s phone buzzed in his pocket. “How much do you wanna bet that text says something along the lines of ‘watch it babybird.’”

 

“Oh? I was thinking something more like ‘tell her not to do that again or we’re having a talk when she gets home.’” His phone buzzed again.

 

“I don’t talk like that!” They mocked together, giggling.

 

“This is why he doesn’t like you.” Hina teased, leading the way to school.

 

“No, he doesn’t like me because he thinks I’m secretly brainwashing you.” Hitoshi said, following behind her.

 

“You can’t secretly brainwash me I know how your quirk works, I know how it feels. I would remember.” She argued, slotting into her normal spot on the train next to Hitoshi.

 

“Unfortunately he’s made it very clear he doesn’t believe that.” He explained bitterly, riding alongside her.

 

“You’re not a bad person Hitoshi. Even if you could do something like that you wouldn’t. We both know that.” Hinadori insisted, pulling him in for a hug.

 

“I know I wouldn’t but it’s still nice to hear you say it.” He smiled, wrapping his arms around her waist. “Thank you for always believing in me.”

 

*Bing* now stopping at south Musutafu station *Bing*

 

“We’ve gotta get to class.” Hina groaned, pulling away and stepping off the train.

 

“Yeah, right…” Hitoshi nodded, following her towards the school.

 

“Oh how did your internship go?” She asked, looking back at him.

 

“It went well. Eraser is a stealth hero so we mostly did stuff at night. I never even had to change my sleep schedule.” He shrugged.

 

“Eraser like Eraser Head? Mr. Aizawa, our homeroom teacher?” Hinadori asked, shocked.

 

“Yeah, he’s a stealth hero like I plan to be. His quirk isn’t physical either it honestly makes him the perfect choice.” Hitoshi explained awkwardly.

 

“That’s actually so cool. I’m glad you were able get him to agree! I hadn’t even thought about how perfectly you would work together.” She replied excitedly. “Why didn’t you tell me at the train station?”

 

“I thought it might sound a little lame. You know, interning with our teacher. For me though he’s only been my teacher for a few days, and everything just lined up.” He explained, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. “What about you- wait weren’t you in Hosu? You sent a location in the group chat then ghosted us. Midoriya said the two of you where in the middle of the action, but wouldn’t elaborate.”

 

“Yeah…I’m really not supposed to talk about it.” Hina groaned.

 

“Please tell me you weren’t one of the four high school students that were involved with the Hero Killer.” She froze hearing his words.

 

“I’m not one of the high school students that was involved with the Hero Killer.” Hinadori repeated very stiffly.

 

“Oh my god, what did you do?” Hitoshi groaned, pinching his brow.

 

“…not much….” She mumbled, rushing ahead.

 

“No fucking wonder he took your phone. Mr. Break his bones was there too, wasn’t he? That’s why he knew you sent it because you were fighting Stain together, Hinadori you’re gonna get yourself killed.” Hitoshi stressed, not letting her get away from him.

 

“Hey, we all lived!” She argued, crossing her arms.

 

“No, the other students were also members of our class weren’t they? Fuck! Who was there?” He asked, following her down the hallway.

 

“I can’t tell tell you!” Hina hushed. “We’ll get in trouble.”

 

“God who was in Hosu…Glasses?! Was Glasses fighting the Hero Killer?!” Hitoshi gasped.

 

“Shhhh!” Hinadori panicked, covering his mouth.

 

“That leaves one more person. Who else was it?” He pushed for an answer.

 

“Stop it Hitoshi!” She warned, with a stern look.

 

“Is he bothering you?” Shoto’s soft spoken voice came from behind her.

 

“Oh no Shoto, we’re alright.” Hina sighed, turning to face him.

 

“Are you sure? You seemed unhappy.” He said, looking down at her.

 

“I’m sure, but are you alright? Is your arm ok?” She asked, sincerely.

 

“You’ve got to be joking.” Hitoshi groaned. “Out of all the people in the world, it had to be you didn’t it?”

Chapter 43: Hearing

Screaming from Classroom 1-A stole their attention. When they rushed in they found Katsuki, hair neatly groomed, shaking from anger.

“Stop laughing. My hair’s gotten used to this and I can’t get it back the right way.” He growled, looking at Kirishima, and Sero. The pair was laughing up a storm, and Katsuki was clearly already embarrassed.

The perfect opportunity to give him hell.

“Oh, I see you’re trying to look more like a good boy for me?” Hinadori mocked, fake pouting.

“Not this crap already! I’m not doing this for you! It’s from my internship!” He roared, sparking off an explosion that blew his hair back to its normal spiky pomeranian mess. “Did you not hear me, I'll kill you!”

“Ah, there’s my boy. Acting out for attention again? You could just ask. Come on, use your words.” She teased again with a wink. There was practically steam rolling off of him; he was so red. Rumi would be proud of how much hell she gives him. “I told you I’ll stop when you apologize…but you don’t want that do you?”

“I am so beyond confused. When did this happen? How did this start?” Hitoshi started, searching for the right words. “I saw him blush at the sports festival from your good boy comment, but this? I didn’t know that you- Hina you know this-this isn’t…All you’re doing is turning him on. Not even enough for it to be a punishment. You’re just feeding his kink, and giving him fetish content to-“

“I will end you.” Katsuki growled, looking at Hitoshi.

“Awesome, tea time with the girls!” Mina cheered, dragging Hinadori towards the girls group. “I heard you got to face actual villains Jiro! I’m super jealous!”

“Well I didn’t actually do any fighting, it was mostly helping people evacuate and provide logistical support.” Jiro replied, shrugging.

“That sounds like so much fun.” Mina squealed, jumping up and down with glee.

“Geez, I got grounded for even being near Hosu when the attack happened.” Hina whined, remembering her life sentence to being grounded.

“Near? Don’t you mean in. The location you sent in the group chat was in the middle of all the action!” Mina argued, bitterly.

“Yeah, but it meant that I only actually got to intern two of the five days we were supposed to!” She snapped back.

“Really? You weren’t missing much. I spent the whole time training and cleaning the ship deck.” Tsu said, idly. “There was one day where we caught a bunch of drug smugglers.”

“Ok that’s cool.” The girls said seriously.

“How was your week, Ochaco?” Tsu asked, turning to the brunette, who was practicing punching the air.

“I’d say it was very enlightening.” Her stance was much better than before the internship.

“Hey, you think maybe you could show me what you learned?” Hina asked, standing next to Uraraka following her lead.

“Right! Left! Focus on the movements! Be intentional!” She said, between each punch. “Don’t just go through the motions!”

“Right! Left! Right!” They called out together practicing their technique.

“Wow! One week and it’s like they’re completely different people!” Kaminari called out from across the room.

“Hinadori has always been like that. She’ll learn anything she’s given the chance to. Even if it means just watching and repeating without instruction. She’ll try it, if she thinks she can make it work.” Hitoshi said, leaning back in his desk.

“I guess if we wanna talk about the ones that really changed it was those three.” Kaminari said, pointing to the back of the classroom where Shoto Izuku and Iida were gathered.

“Oh yeah, the Hero Killer!” Sero called out. How did they know about that?! Their names never made it public? Hitoshi was guessing on the way to school who all was there?! “Wait weren’t you there with them?”

Hina stood awkwardly between Uraraka and the boys. No one was supposed to know. How did they know?!

“I’m glad you guys made it out alive seriously.” Kirishima said, looking genuine.

“I worried about you too.” Yaoyorozu said, earnestly.

“You’re lucky endeavor showed up and saved you.” Ojiro said, as the entire class started migrating toward them.

“So cool, just what I’d expect from the number two hero.” Hagakure cheered, following Ojiro.

“Yeah, that’s right. He saved us.” Shoto said, looking like he wanted to throw up at the words. As suspected he’s not a good liar. Especially not when it comes to his dad.

“Did you see the news about the Hero Killer? Everyone’s saying he’s connected to the league of villains.” Ojiro continued. “Can you imagine how frightening it would’ve been if that creep had been there when they attacked the USJ.”

“He’s scary yeah but did you see him in that weird video he’s all over the internet?” Kaminari asked.

“I didn’t even know there was a video of him.” Ojiro smiled awkwardly.

“Yeah Stain was a pretty evil villain, but he’s super Tenacious. He’s almost kind of cool. Don’t you guys think?” He shrugged, ranting about the villain.

“Kaminari!” Izuku was upset. Pointing at Iida. You know the guy whose brother was paralyzed by the same villain. Plus you know, he was stabbed three times himself. That was probably how they found out actually.

“Sorry!” He said, covering his mouth.

“No, it's fine. It is true that he’s quite the tenacious villain. I understand why people might think that he’s cool, but instead of helping the world, beliefs led him to do cold blooded murder. No matter his motives, killing can never be condoned.” Iida explained, calmly. “To keep anyone else from suffering like me I promise to strive to be a perfect hero! Everyone take your seats, class is about to begin!”

“He’s back.” Tokoyami grumbled to himself.

“It’s better than watching him drown in anger and hatred.” Hina whispered knowing he could hear her but Iida wouldn’t. “Both can be healthy and respected when kept in check but as I’m sure you noticed they weren’t before.”

“I’m assuming that’s where you come in, o’ beacon of hope and light.” Tokoyami said, respectfully.

“Unfortunately yes, he’d lost his balance. Light and darkness cannot exist without one another. Believe it or not Shoto did most of the heavy lifting.” Hinadori explained, dropping the shtick near the end.

“Todoroki?!” His head snapped back in her direction out of shock.

“Confidential Avian Council Information only.” Hina warned.

“It will go to our graves.” Tokoyami said, regaining his gimmick. “I would sooner fall on my own sword than betray The Concord of The Avian Council.”

“Speaking of, we need to actually write out the rules.” She whispered, tapping on her paper.

“Are you free after class Tuesday?” Tokoyami asked, facing back forward.

“No, I'm grounded for life apparently. We’ll have to do it at lunch one day.” Hina replied, sassily.

“For life? What?” He asked, dropping his façade for a moment.

“So on the third day of your internship I’m assuming my brother just kinda dipped for a few hours before returning supper angry right?” Hinadori asked, quietly.

“That was indeed the case.” Tokoyami nodded, regaining his edgy persona.

“Yeah, that was him picking me up from the hospital after the Stain thing.” His head snapped back toward her wide eyed. “I was fine. I only passed out from overusing my quirk.”

“I think Midoriya is wearing off on you. When did you start whispering to yourself?” Shoto asked, beside her. “I don’t mind, I can't even hear it, but It seems to be Tokoyami.”

“My apologies Todoroki. We were practicing alternate means of communication.” Tokoyami bowed.

“Oh you were talking to each other?” Shoto asked, looking between the two of them.

“Correct.” The pair answered together.

“You could hear each other that quietly?” He questioned.

“Yeah, um…birds actually have really good hearing.” Hina explained awkwardly.

“If you can hear that, how much can you hear?” He asked, wide eyed.

“Literally every time Yaoyorozu drops her pencil lead for her clicky little mechanical pencil, and just makes more. She thinks no one notices, but I unfortunately do…Every time.” Hinadori huffed, letting out a little pent up rage. “Did you know her quirk makes a little warbley noise? We did.”

“Kaminari moves endlessly. He plagues my waking days with his ceaseless fidgeting.” Tokoyami said, grabbing the edges of his desk.

“Who could forget Tsu croaks, like a bullfrog. All the time. Like once a minute, at least.” Hina stressed. “And Look I love her and I don’t know if horn slash antenna lotion, cream whatever exists, but Mina needs it. She rubs them so much, and they make a kind of sandpapery noise”

“In a similar vein the way Bakugo grinds his teeth when he’s angry, and he’s always angry.” Tokoyami sighed, rubbing his temples.

“Ojiro also wags his tail, and you can hear it swish.” She joked, swishing her hand back and forth.

“Him, and Hagakure are both. You don’t need to see her, you can hear her. For someone unseen she surely makes herself heard.” Tokoyami rested his head in his hands. “ Speaking of clothes. Jiro’s accessories jingle incessantly to the point of near insanity.”

“If you thought Izuku’s mumbling was bad for you, imagine it on top of literally everything else.” Hinadori groaned. “Like he’s my friend, but man sometimes it’s too much.”

“I’m about eighty percent sure Iida has a heart murmur.” Tokoyami said, dropping his hands back on his desk.

“You know they didn’t say anything about it at the hospital, but I should have thought to mention it. I just kind of assumed he knew.” She agreed, concerned. “Do you think I should ask if he knows? Or is that too weird?”

“…is there anything wrong with me?” Shoto asked, terrified.

“Honestly, no. You’re so quiet you're like a ghost most of the time. Except you have a really steady strong heart beat. Sometimes when everything is getting a little too much I just listen to it. It’s nice, calm, relaxing, you know?” Hinadori explained absentmindedly, then realized how creepy that must sound. Having someone listening to your heartbeat without telling you. “That was weird, please pretend you didn’t hear that.”

“No, I’m glad I can do that for you. Our class especially can be overwhelming, and I think it’s really nice.” Shoto smiled softly. “This class can already be overstimulating for me, and I don’t know how I would deal with half of what you just listed. I’m happy that I can help with that.”

“To find acceptance even in your most shameful parts, that is what it means to be loved.” Tokoyami sighed “But damn I was really rooting for Shinso.”

“My life is not a rom com!” Hinadori groaned dropping her head on her desk. “Why are all of you so obsessed with my non existent love life?!”

“At least you have options. No one’s gonna wanna kiss me. I have a beak.” He shot back, gesturing to his long beak.

“That’s about as far as we’ll ever get no one’s ever gonna wanna have sex with me! I have freaky bird wings!” She argued, gesturing to her wings. “Even if they did want to they probably give up upon realizing how badly these things interfere with doing…that.”

“I’ve never thought about that…” Hitoshi gasped from his desk making the avians turn, horrified.

“You were listening?!” Hinadori panicked.

“Not important. There are absolutely positions that would work, and people who would love that.” He argued, turning back to face them.

“People have wing kinks.” Tokoyami confirmed, nodding.

“What the fuck is a wing kink?!” Hina questioned, shocked.

“The reason your brother’s so popular.” Hitoshi answered immediately, making Hina gag. “Regardless, I can think of at least four people not including myself that would, if given the chance, get with you. Probably more after that stunt with Bakugo this morning.”

“Well don’t think about it! It was a private conversation!” She waved him away burning red.

“It’s too late now. The thoughts have been planted.” Hitoshi joked, turning back to the front as Mr. Aizawa made his way into the class.

Notes:

Hina cannon

The boys will all keep thinking about this day for different reasons.

Separately

Shoto-was so scared of what Hina would tell him was annoying about him.

Hitoshi-the four people not including Himself who he considered to be a given are Katsuki, Shoto, Denki, and Momo(she is a lesbian you cannot convince me otherwise.)

Chapter 44: Pet names

All morning the class went through the motions of regular high school life. Math, science, japanese, literature, and english all before lunch. After though would be their real time to shine. Their first set of hero classes after their internships. Everyone would get to show off what they’ve learned and how they’ve changed. Except Hinadori who got pulled from her internship she’d just…be the same.

“Are you alright?” Shoto asked, as the bell sounded for the start of lunch.

“I’m fine just thinking about how much progress everyone must have made during their internships.” Hina explained, gathering her things.

“Then why do you seem upset?” He asked, joining her for their walk to the cafeteria.

“Because I only got two days. After everything with Stain I was banished to my bedroom for all eternity. Everyone else got to actually learn about being a hero.” She huffed, making her way down the hall.

“You helped take down the Hero Killer. That’s far more experience than most of our class mates got.” Shoto argued confused, entering the cafeteria alongside her.

“I barely did anything. I was useless for the first half of the fight. Even after I was only useful because you made me a weapon.” She explained, joining the long lunch line.

“You’re the only reason Iida can still use his hand.” Shoto said, stunned. “You are severely undercutting yourself and the impact you had in that fight.”

“What?” Hinadori asked, shocked.

“We got the news after you left with your brother, but the stab wounds on his arm, shoulder and hand wound have left him unable to use it. If it weren’t for how well you healed him, and how quickly he got that help.” He explained, turning to give her his full attention. “Even without healing him, Native, Midoriya, and myself, you still helped. You disarmed him twice, and based off of the pile of weapons you had after, more than that before I got there. You redirected attacks that would have hit me, and possibly allowed him to paralyse me as well. Most importantly, you kept him from getting to his targets.”

“I didn’t realize you thought about it like that. I was sure you’d agree with me. In the moment, it just seemed like you were angry I was in your way.” Hina replied, embarrassed.

“No, that was never it. I was worried. I was using my left side, and you’d just grown your feathers back. I’ve already burned you once I don’t plan on repeating it.” He sighed, stressed. “I had announced both of our weaknesses, and Stain acted on them immediately. I said that I couldn’t use my fire around your feathers. He attacked my left to insure you’d be there. I’d have to bleed out, or stop using my fire so you could heal me. Luckily I was able to buy enough time with my ice. It was my fault, not yours. Don’t think that.”

“I didn’t even notice. I was so caught up in the fighting, and trying to keep Iida and Native out of the way, I didn’t register that even happened.” She said, thinking back to that night.

“Are you ready to order?” The robot chimed, bringing Hina back to reality. They’d finally made it to the front of the line.

“One order of Kake Soba and one Zaru Soba please.” Shoto ordered.

“Wait, no. Did you just order my food? You’re not getting my food.” Hinadori interrupted, trying to stop him from paying, but the robot had already processed the order.

“Consider it reimbursement for endangering you with the Hero Killer.” He said, taking the food tray with one steaming and one chilled bowl of soba noodles.

“I’m the one who put you in danger! Not the other way around! I sent my location in the group chat. Meaning you only fought Stain because of me.” She argued, chasing him as he walked towards their usual dining spot.

“You didn’t ask for help, you didn’t even specify who it was for. You just gave a location. A general all call to a place without specifics. You called, and I came. Regardless of why.” Shoto said, taking his seat placing her bowl next to him.

“You’re gonna give people the wrong idea if you keep saying things like that.” Hina blushed, taking her seat next to him.

“What’s wrong with what I said?” He asked, staring down at her.

“Most people don’t say things like that!” She corrected, covering her face.

“Most people don’t deserve you.” He replied, straight faced. He had no idea how he sounded.

“Hey love birds!” Mina cheered, setting her lunch tray across from Hinas.

“Don’t call her a bird she doesn’t like that.” Shoto warned, turning the the pink girl.

“It’s ok Shoto.” Hina giggled, watching Mina’s grin grow. “There’s a difference in how the word is used. She’s teasing, but not in a mean way. Like if she were to call me Birdbrain or Chickenshit or birdie in a demeaning way, I would be upset. Things like Birdie in a cute way, jokingly saying tweety instead of sweetie, pretty bird, sweetie bird, love bird are all fine. Hitoshi even calls me songbird sometimes.”

“Like how your brother calls you Babybird?” Shoto asked, staring at his noodles intensely.

“Yeah, but maybe don’t call me that. That one’s a bit to embarrassing.” Hina said, pulling her hair back.

“I understand why he calls you that, but why does Shinso get to call you songbird?” He asked, turning back to her.

“Because we’re close enough with each other that I could give her a pet name.” Hitoshi’s voice came from beside her. She turned to find him standing with his lunch tray setting it down on her other side and joining them at the table.

“She’s not an animal, nor is she your pet.” Shoto argued, head snapped towards him.

“My apologies your highness. Have you ever heard of a figure of speech before?” Hitoshi grumbled, stirring up his own bowl of food.

“We are not close enough for you to call me ‘pet names’.” Shoto shot back, with an icy glare.

“See this is the perfect example of exactly what I just said. Your highness is not inherently a bad thing to call someone, but in this situation it was used that way.” Hina said, taking a bite of her food. “Now Hitoshi please don’t don’t pick a fight with him. If you thought someone was insulting me you would have acted the same way. You both have a lot more in common than you’d think.”

“Sorry Songbird, but maybe you should be saying that to him.” He said, pointing at Shoto with his spoon. Then took a bite of his food, glaring at his soup.

“What’s going on?” She asked, turning back towards Shoto. “What happened between you two? What did I miss?”

“He’s always trying to touch you. He cant keep his hands off of you. He tried to grope you in the front of the entire class.” Shoto explained, glaring at Hitoshi.

“You didn’t like me before that. Take a wild guess why he really doesn’t like me Hinadori. It’s the same reason no one else trusts me either.” Hitoshi growled meeting Shoto’s intense gaze.

“Okay, no. We’re squashing this now.” Hina stood up. “You are both my friends and I will not let anyone be shitty to my friends. That includes my other friends. So, I’m going to introduce the two of you again, as my friends this time, and the two of you are going to give each other a chance. Understood?”

“Ooo I like this!” Mina chimed in for the first time this whole debacle. While Shoto just stared.

“Theirs no point in resisting, you’ll just get us both in trouble.” Hitoshi huffed, taking another spoonful of food into his mouth.

“No objections? Good.” Hinadori said, taking a step over and hugging Hitoshi.

“This is Shinso Hitoshi. He’s been my best friend for three years. He drinks coffee black, which is weird because he likes sweet foods like strawberry sandos or shortcakes. His quark is brainwashing, but he can’t make you do anything that requires real thinking like talking. You’ll also know if he used it on you because it feels kinda fuzzy, and warm. His favourite activities include riding his bike, playing with cats, teasing his friends, and scaring off people that try to harass me. He never gets enough sleep because he’s secretly a huge nerd, that plays video games, and reads manga. That standing on my feathers thing came from him.” Hina explained, squishing his cheeks.

Hitoshi didn’t fight her, just took it knowing it would be Shotos turn next. Then she let him go making her way over to Shoto who looked utterly unimpressed by what was happening, but also allowed her to wrap her arms around his shoulders, and squish at his less pillowy cheeks.

“This is Todoroki Shoto. Now, he’s only been my friend for a couple of months, but he has literally saved my life. He’s also made it his personal mission to make sure people treat me well, and that I enforce my boundaries instead of letting people walk all over me. Which you know I struggle with sometimes, and also have called me out for. So, you should appreciate the work he’s putting in to being a good friend to me. We have the same comfort food which you know is soba but he likes his cold which is also a little weird, but we respect each others differences. He’s still figuring out what he likes and I’m trying to help him. His quirk is half and half like you know it’s ice on his right fire on his left. Up until recently he didn’t use his left for personal reasons-“

“My father’s a bastard.” Shoto cut in breaking the tension at the table. Giving everyone a quick laugh.

“Well I told you you had some things in common but I didn’t think it would come up that quick.” Hina struggled out between fits of laughter. Her head falling on his shoulder. “I’m sorry Sho, I know it’s not funny. The delivery of that really got me.”

“That’s a pet name isn’t it? Sho instead of Shoto?” He asked, tilting his head to look at her.

“If you like it then yeah it would be. Pet names are meant specifically to show affection” She smiled softly. “So it could just be a nickname if you don’t like it.”

“So, Hina would be your nickname, and if I called you something else it would be a pet name?” Shoto clarified, earning a nod. “Do I get to call you one?”

“You could, if you wanted. You could pick one, and try it. Don’t force it though. Sho just felt right in the moment. It should be natural.” Hina explained, letting him go.

“Natural…” Shoto replied, thinking. “I’ll try something when it feels right.”

“God I’ve got the best seat in the house.” Mina chimed, from across the table. Katsuki was right she really needed to work on being aware of her surroundings.

“Get your ass out of the walkway birdbrain!” Katsuki growled, standing in the middle of the isle bag thrown over his shoulder.

“Don’t call her that!” Shoto, and Hitoshi snapped together.

And they thought they wouldn’t get along. A common enemy is all it takes.

“We’ve got class you Idiots!” He shot back, turning toward the boys. “I guess you were too busy making heart eyes, and jerking each other off to notice.”

“Oh yeah? Then why did you come all the way over to our table if you’re on your way out? Wanna join but too nervous to ask?” Hina teased, patting the seat in front of her.

“I swear, the first time we face off against each other I’m putting you in your place.” Katsuki threatened.

“You want me to hit you so bad it hurts, don’t you?” Hinadori joked smugly.

“Ahhhhhhgggg!” He screamed, storming off looking like he might tear his hair out. Mission successful.

Chapter 45: Labyrinth

“I am here. I hope you’re ready to return to our lessons. Today is hero basic training. It feels like I haven’t seen you in a while. Welcome back.” All Might started. “Now, listen carefully for what’s in store. We’re gonna be conducting a little race. Take everything you’ve learned from your internships and apply it during today's training.”

“If this is rescue training shouldn’t we be at the USJ?” Iida asked.

“Ah, that facility specializes in disasters. As I said earlier this is a race. So prepare! You’re about to step into field gamma. Inside is an intricate labyrinth of factories. So good luck finding your way around. You’ll be competing in groups of five. Each of you starting at a different location on the outskirts of the city. I will send a distress signal and you will do whatever it takes to rescue me. Whoever gets to me first wins!” He explained, then turned to Katsuki. “And try to keep the property damage to a minimum, please.”

“Why are you pointing at me.” Katsuki grumbled, refusing to meet his gaze.

“Do you want a list?” Hinadori and Hitoshi joked at the same time. The pair locked eyes, and broke out laughing.

“All right! First group get to your places.” All Might cheered as the faces appeared on the board. Izuku, Ojiro, Iida, Sero, and Mina would be group one. Each of them were sent to a different part of the practice city before the start of the race.

“So, You two are pretty in sync huh?” Kirishima laughed, looking at Hitoshi and Hina standing together.

“Sometimes, but she can be a lot more trouble than you’d expect.” Hitoshi smirked, resting a hand on her shoulder.

“Alright Eepy, see if I wake your ass up on the train today so you don’t miss your stop.” Hinadori threatened, pushing his hand off of her shoulder.

“Is Eepy his pet name?” Shoto asked from behind, startling her.

“How do you keep sneaking up on me?” Hina asked, turning around to face him.

“I don’t know. I thought you could hear everything.” Shoto shrugged.

“Well, yeah but I’m usually just listening to your heart or Hitoshi’s feather” Hitoshi’s phone started ringing in his pocket. He stared at it for a moment before handing it to Hina.

“I think it’s for you.” He said, holding up his phone. A picture of sick Keigo with puffy eyes and tissues shoved in his nose, was looking back at her. If she could share that picture with anyone else she would but Keigo would know it came from her. Then she’d be grounded in the after life as well.

She sighed, took the phone, and answered it

“Thank you for calling Hitoshi’s phone. How may I direct your call?” Hinadori joked, doing her best impression of an automated phone system.

“Drop the act, you know why I’m calling. What do you mean by Hitoshi's feather?” Keigo’s voice came out sternly.

Yikes.

“Eeeeh, I don’t know.” She cringed, waiting for the yelling.

“Don’t play stupid with me babybird.” He warned.

“I was practicing to see if I could hear through my feather! It’s not anything weird!” Hina whined, dropping her head in shame.

“I don’t care, that’s a marking behavior. Marking behaviors are mating behaviors, and you are too young.” Keigo snapped, emphasizing the second half.

“Why were you even listening?! Ugh! Does being grounded also mean I’m not allowed any privacy anywhere? Shouldn’t you be working instead of eavesdropping on a child?” She argued, upset.

“Your heart rate spiked. I’m sorry but after the past few months of you not telling me when you're in danger I’m a little para-“ She hung up in her brother mid sentence, and flicked the feather.

“You can ignore it if he keeps calling you.” Hinadori huffed, and handed Hitoshi his phone back.

“I’m just gonna put it on silent.” He sighed, flipping the switch and putting it back in his pocket.

“How’s the race going?” She asked, turning back toward the rest of the class. She saw Izuku flying around like Katsuki. Well, that was going to go poorly. Even if he wins, Katsuki will surely kill him. A buzzing started behind her from Shoto this time.

“You’re calling me.” He said, holding up his phone to Hina. Her feathers ruffled as she took his phone.

“I’m in class Keigo! You can’t just keep calling my classmates, so you can yell at me!”

“Take your feather back, right now.” Keigo insisted.

“What’s the point he’s had it forever now!” There was silence at the other end of the phone. She was in trouble now.

“How long?” He questioned, seriously.

“…A while.” Hinadori carefully replied.

“Hinadori. How long has that-“ Keigo cut himself off taking a deep breath. “When did you give it to him?”

“How much trouble would I be in?” She asked, bracing for the answer.

“You’re making it worse every time you avoid the question because it means you know what you did.” He said, anger evident in his voice.

“Like half way through second year?” Hina answered, dreading his reply. There was silence.

“You’ve molted twice since then. For you to still be able to hear through it that means you have to have replaced the feather after your molt, twice.” Keigo was deadly calm. “Is that correct?”

“Yes.” She swallowed thickly.

“Get your feather back. We’re talking when you get home.” With that he hung up on her.

Ooooh, she’s in trouble.

“Hitoshi, if you ever wanna see me again, I need my feather back.” Hinadori sighed, holding her hand out.

“Well, there goes my last chance to make that man not hate me.” Hitoshi said, pulling his necklace out from under his shirt.

“You’re telling me Eye Bags has been running around with your feather, like a Victorian boy wearing a lock of hair around his neck?!” Katsuki shouted, eye twitching.

“Please don’t make sound it romantic Bakugo.” Shoto said, turning to him.

“It was for training purposes!” Hina defended herself.

“You mean like how you're training Bakugo to be your good boy?” Kaminari joked, swiftly being blown across the field by Katsuki.

“Watch your mouth sparky!” Katsuki growled.

“Good job everyone! Time for group two!” All Might said, rejoining the students. The names appeared on the screen. Takami, Bakugo, Todoroki, Shinso, and Uraraka.

“This is not a fair line up.” Hitoshi said, reading the list.

“No it’s not, Me, Katsuki, and Uraraka all have a significant leg up.” Hina replied, walking towards the maze of factories. “If Katsuki can resist the urge to burn everything down.”

“What is your problem with me?!” Katsuki shouted.

“Maybe that you keep calling me SLURS! If you would just apologize for the slurs, then I would stop!” She shouted back, throwing her hands up. “It’s not that hard!”

“I’m gonna-“ He growled, turning to walk away. “fuck you!”

“You can fuck yourself, actually. I’m not interested.” She called back knowing it would piss him off more.

“GUAHH!” He screamed, sparking off as he stomped away. “That’s not what I meant! Why is she so good at that?!”

“You make it so easy.” She laughed, to herself heading to her corner of the labyrinth.

Shortly after she made it to her spot the distress signal sounded. Hinadori took off into the air with a swift beat of her wings. Remembering her collision training with Keigo as she weaved through the pipes. She’d quite literally been training for this. Landing quickly in front of All Might. The first to arrive.

“Good job Young Takami. Remember, your quirk may be suited for this one, but there will be other training you’re not. Continue to hone your other skills as well. Your wings won’t be able to solve everything.” All Might said, ignoring the explosions in the distance as Katsuki blasted his way across the sky.

“How the hell did you beat me?!” Katsuki shouted, stumbling as he landed.

“Easily?” Hinadori shrugged, smirking. Then turned back to All Might. “Quick question, how did you plan for Hitoshi to get on this roof?”

“Don’t ignore me, Birdbr-ugh!” Katsuki grunted, being hit in the stomach by a wave of feathers carrying him right off the rooftop.

“Well… he could use the stairs?” All Might suggested awkwardly. Watching as the angry blond tried to recover. Blasting himself back up the side of the building.

“I’m gonna-Kah!” He groaned, being swatted back down.

“This may shock you, but surprise attacks don’t work if you announce them.” Hina said, looking back over her shoulder.

“Oh! I made it second!” Uraraka cheered, riding a broken piece of a pipe up to the roof.

“Unfortunately Young Bakugo did arrive before you.” All Might said, watching that side of the building for Katsuki to reappear.

“Oh, I heard his explosions, but where is he?” She asked innocently.

“Do it again. I dare you!” Katsuki growled, landing on the roof for the third time.

“Oh, look! You’re finally using your words! Who am I to deny your request.” Hina grinned smugly, her feathers flinging him off once again.

“Oh, I’ve definitely missed something.” Uraraka gasped. “What happened?”

“I’ve decided to match his energy until he stops being an ass.” Hinadori explained, waiting for him to come back. “Unfortunately though, he seems to like it.”

“Like it?!” She asked, wide eyed.

“Likes it.” Hina shrugged.

The door to the roof flung open revealing a gasping Hitoshi. Poor boy looked like he was about to collapse as he stepped onto the the roof.

“I made it!” He huffed, doubling over.

“Congratulations Young Shinso on beating the Odds. You may not have a physical quirk, but you put your all into this challenge, and were rewarded!” All Might Cheered, encouraging the boy. As he flopped onto his back panting.

“Where the hell is Shoto?” Hina asked, realizing he was the last one left.

“He was arguing with Bakugo about something.” Hitoshi explained between pants. “I took advantage and tried to get up here as quick as I could.”

“What the hell could they be arguing about.” Hina huffed.

The door swung back open to reveal a disgruntled Shoto.

“Bakugo plans to murder you.” Shoto warned seriously.

“Why do you say that?” Hina asked, already knowing the answer.

“He said he was going to kill you. Then began setting off explosions shouting die, die, die.” Shoto explained, moving to stand beside her.

“Oh really? Where is he now?” She asked, enjoying his paranoid glances at the door.

“I froze his feet in place, but knowing him that won’t hold him for long.” He nodded. Hinadori couldn’t help but laugh. Seeing him get ready to fight hearing the explosions.

“I’ve got this Sho.” She giggled, sending feathers to hide on the ledge as an ambush. When Katsuki shot himself onto the roof her feathers slammed into his back sending him crashing face first into the roof, and holding him there.

“You’ve gotten better at that.” Shoto said, shocked.

“I might have been holding back a bit before so I didn’t make anyone look bad. Also because this feels a bit mean. Except for Stain obviously. That guy was just too fast.” She groaned.

“I’m proud of you pretty bird.” Shoto kept talking, but she wasn’t paying attention to a single word. Something about pushing herself and her potential as a hero. All she could think of was him calling her pretty bird.

Did he mean that? It’s Shoto, he never says things he doesn’t mean. He’s not always the best with words though. Maybe he doesn’t realize that’s flirting? Maybe he knows that’s flirting? Does he like her?

“Are you alright? Why aren’t you breathing, you're turning red?” Shoto panicked.

“You called me pretty bird.” She explained, blushing horribly.

“I’m sorry. I won’t do it again. I thought it was ok because it was one of the names you mentioned before.” He apologized, looking anywhere but her.

“No, it’s alright! It’s good, even! I just wasn’t expecting you to pick something so…I don’t know? Intimate?” Hina explained, awkwardly.

“It’s too much. I understand, I’ll pick something else.” Shoto insisted, meeting her gaze.

“No, no, no, it’s good! I swear! I just wasn’t expecting to get called that!” Hina explained, trying to stop him before he never calls her pretty again.

“Did I miss a whole season? What’s happened since the sports festival?” Uraraka asked herself, embarrassing Hinadori so much more.

Notes:

Hina cannon

Hina- error 404 hind brain unavailable could not be found after being called pretty bird.

Hitoshi- was still there dying on the ground while Shoto flirted with Hina.

Shoto- was fully brainstorming new pet names after Hinadori blue screened.

Chapter 46: Trouble

After the other two groups completed the maze it was time for everyone to hit the showers, get changed, and head back to Aizawas class.

“Come on Hina! Don’t hold out on us, tell me what happened between you and Bakugo!” Uraraka begged, as they entered the girls locker room.

“Nothing happened, he just keeps being an ass. So, I decided I wasn’t going to take it anymore.” Hina shrugged taking off her headgear.

“I was surprised though. I really took you for the karmic type.” Mina joked, joining them.

“Well call me karma, because I’m tired of waiting, and he deserved it.” She joked, trying to get her wings out of her unitard.

“What I wanna know is what happened between you and Todoroki. He’s starting running to your side like a lost puppy.” Mina giggled, starting to get changed. “Whatever he said on that rooftop made you blush up a storm.”

“Oh, I know what he said!” Uraraka teased.

“Oh my god! What did he say?!” Hagakure asked, excitedly.

“Since when do you care?! How many people are following my love life for entertainment?!” Hina shrieked.

“He was going on about how happy he was she’s not holding herself back anymore.” Uraraka answered. Fully missing the point of what actually happened.

“Ah, I’m safe.” Hinadori sighed in relief.

“So, did you say something pretty bird?” Uraraka teased, making Hina’s cheeks burn.

“Ochaco how could you?!” Hina groaned, covering her face.

“Awww, who’s a pretty bird! Look at those cute little red feathers!” Mina teased, chasing Hina around the locker room.

“Stop, don’t look!” Hinadori squeaked, throwing her school uniform on. “How could you do this to me? I thought we were friends!”

Hina ran out of the locker room, fighting to get her blazer on. Mission, avoid Mina and Uraraka until the end of the day. She thought as she made her way back to the 1-A classroom. Everyone filtered in slowly, taking their seats.

“It’s almost time for summer vacation.” Mr. Aizawa started taking his place at the front of class. “Don’t get too excited. You can’t just relax for an entire month. You’ll be training while your camping in the woods.”

The class broke out in cheers.

“A big sleepover!” Mina cheered jumping out of her desk.

“Fireworks!” Tsu grinned.

“And s‘mores!” Iida chimed in. Hina honestly wasn’t expecting Iida to be looking forward to camping, but she was fine with being proven wrong.

“We’ve been training in cities. So this will be very different conditions for most of us.” Yaoyorozu said, analytically.

“No matter the environment we must always remain vigilant.” Tokoyami said, crossing his arms. “Very wise.”

“You’re scared of the woods aren’t you?” Hina teased, leaning forward.

“I’m not scare of the woods I’m just acknowledging that we should keep our guards up.” He replied, firmly.

“I thought you’d feel right at home in the dark spooky forest?” Hina giggled, leaning back in her seat.

“Those of you who don’t pass the final exam will have summer school.” Aizawa threatened.

“Welp I can tell you one person who’s not gonna make it.” Hina joked under her breath for only Tokoyami to hear.

“Well, if he’d listen instead of tapping his damn pencil or cracking his knuckles for the eighth time he might be passing.” Tokoyami agreed, glaring at Kaminari.

“Alright that’s it for classes today. There’s only one week left before your exams begin. I’m sure you’re all studying constantly, right?” Mr. Aizawa asked, looking over the class. “Don’t forget to keep training, the written exam is only one element. There’s also the practical portion to worry about. Good luck.”

With that he left.

“I’ve barely even taken notes this semester!” Mina and Kaminari fretted together.

“Between the sports festival and Internship I didn’t have time to study!” Kaminari whined.

“It’s true that we haven’t had much free time lately.” Tokoyami agreed.

“I’ve got my notes they’re even color coded!” Hina said, pulling up her neatly sectioned out notes.

“What are those doodles?” Mina asked, making her slam the notebook shut.

“Nevermind, I guess you don’t need my notes that badly.” Hina huffed.

“Ashido! Kaminari! We’ve still got time to study! That way we can all go to the training camp together!” Izuku encouraged.

“Yes! As class rep I have high hopes we’ll make UA proud!” Iida cheered.

“It’s pretty hard to fail if you just pay attention in class isn’t it?” Shoto said, unbothered.

“Shoto! That’s not very nice.” Hina elbowed him trying not to laugh.

“She wasn’t very nice to you a moment ago.” He shrugged. Since when was Shoto sassy?

“Why do you have to cut me down like that?“ Kaminari whined, walking away.

“Hey don’t worry about it you two. I can catch you up to speed on the important topics if you want.” Yaoyorozu smiled kindly.

“You’re the best Yao-Momo!” Mina and Kaminari cheered.

“I’m afraid I won’t be any help when it comes to the practical though.” She groaned, losing a bit of her shine.

“You’ll do great Yaoyorozu. You’re smart and creative, that’s why we’re on top.” Hinadori comforted her.

“I’ve been studying, but could you help me out too? I’m having some trouble understanding quadratic functions.” Jiro asked, holding up her notebook.

“Really?” Yaoyorozu asked, staring up at her a faint blush on her cheeks. Was Yaoyorozu bi? Scratch that Hinas never seen her look at a boy like that.

“Tutor me, please! Classical Japanese is killin’ me!” Sero begged. Making Yaoyorozu drop her smile.

“Um?” She seemed overwhelmed.

“Is there room for one more? I’m afraid I’m falling behind a little.” Ojiro said, joining the small crowd around Yaoyorozu’s desk.

“Pretty please?” They asked together. But Yaoyorozu was only looking at Jiro. She gasped, eyes sparkling.

“Yes! let’s do it!” She cheered, jumping out of her seat at the smile from Jiro. “Ok, we can hold a study session at my residence over the weekend!”

“Seriously?! I can’t wait to see your fancy digs!” Mina cheered.

“Oh I must call mother and have her prepare the great hall for guests. It will be perfect!” She said, searching for her phone.

“What tea do you all like? I’ll have her make sure we’re stocked. In my family, we always drink Harrods, or Wedgwood. So if you have any other preference, let me know! When we’re finished, you’ll all be model students! I’ll make it my personal duty to push you forward!” She ranted excited.

“Ray of Light.” Tokoyami called, from his desk.

“Yes, O’ Shadow of Darkness.” Hinadori chimed back.

“You were ranked first in the midterms were you not?” He asked, turning around to face her.

“I was, but me and Yaoyorozu have been taking turns being first in just about everything so far this year.” She explained, giving him her attention.

“Would you be willing to help me prepare for the trial ahead?” Tokoyami asked seriously.

“I mean I would, but we’d have to ask Hawks. I am grounded for life after all.” She joked. His phone buzzed in his pocket. “I swear! If that’s him we’re fighting when I get home.”

“Hawks says we have permission to study only. That we can’t be alone together, and that we have to stay in the living room.” Tokoyami said reading the text.

“What do you mean alone together are you gonna sit on the couch with us?”

‘No, I don’t have time you can bring someone else.’

“What about Jiro?” Tokoyami suggested, gesturing toward her.

“No, I think her and Yaoyorozu have a thing for each other and I wanna see how it plays out.” Hina says, trying to think of someone else. “We could invite Uraraka?”

“Too bubbly it will overthrow the balance.” Tokoyami said, thinking about it. “Same issue goes for Mina.”

Buzz ‘What about the frog girl?’

“She croaks.” The Avian Council spoke together.

‘Understood.’ Buzz Buzz ‘Invisible girl?’

“She annoys me.” Hina said honestly.

Buzz Buzz ‘fine. Just bring Shinso I don’t like him but he’s too jealous to let anything happen.’

“Thank you, I’ll ignore the rude part because he needs the help. He wasn’t in our class for the first half of the semester.” Hinadori explained.

Buzz Buzz ‘We’re still having a serious conversation about your behavior when you get home.’

“What? What happened?” Tokoyami asked, looking up from his screen.

“Hitoshi had one of my feathers.” Hina said, as Tokoyami’s eyes went wide.

“I’m surprised Hawks is letting him in the house.” He replied, slow blinking at her.

“It was for training!” Hinadori defended herself.

“You don’t get betrothed for training.” Tokoyami scowled.

“Oh my god it’s not like I bit him!” Hina argued, crossing her arms.

“Is that another bird mannerism? I didn’t think birds bit other birds?” Shoto asked, confused. Why was he always listening to them in the most awkward times.

“It’s more like crossed instincts that came about when heteromorphic animal quirks emerged. It came about when the animal instinct to mark their territory, collided with the human instinct to show their claim on their partners with things like hickeys or rings.” Tokoyami explained, calmly.

“So the equivalent of a wedding ring for people with animal quirks is bite mark. Aren’t human bites dangerous. Is that safe?” Shoto asked, watching them.

“Bird saliva is actually anti bacterial, and contains enzymes that break down toxins.” Hina bragged. “Also not all animal quirk users have animal like instincts its person to person.”

“Why was the feather so important?” He asked, looking at her.

“So you remember that bird wings are sensitive?” Hinadori asked, trying to ease her way into the conversation.

“Yes, petting a birds wings stimulates it’s sexual organs and triggers their mating instincts. You should only pet their face and head focusing on going against the grain of the feathers for more stimulation.” Shoto replied, unbothered. The two avians where stunned into silence.

“…Even i would have said that in a less creepy way.” Tokoyami mumbled to himself. “How do you even know that? Why do you even know that?”

“Ducks frequently find their way into our pond. I use to sneak food out to feed them until Fuyumi told me our food wasn’t good for them. So I started reading on how to take care of them.” He explained, looking a little worried. “I apologize if it made you uncomfortable.”

“The duck thing is actually really cute. What you said before it was just so sterile. I guess if you were talking about regular birds though that would be normal and it will help explain the feather problem.” Hina explained.

Shoto nodded, giving her his full attention.

“Firstly as you probably figured out from me and Tokoyami talking giving someone a feather can be a type of claim over them. Almost like marking your territory or writing your name on something so others know it’s yours.” She started, while Shoto nodded along.

“But it wasn’t, it was just for training.” Shoto clarified waiting for her to continue.

“Yes, you also know I can feel my feathers even when they’re not on my body. Hawks obviously knows I’m not missing any big feathers. If I was he’d be able to see it. The reason that’s important is the baby feathers are more sensitive.” Hina explained, realization slowly grew on Shoto’s face.

“So, he thinks you’ve given Shinso access to an extra sensitive way to secretly pleasure y-“ Hinadori was covering Shoto’s mouth before he could finish. Her face burned and she couldn’t make eye contact with him.

“It’s not like that!” She cried, keeping her hands over his mouth. “How could you say that about me?”

“I didn’t mean to imply you would. I understand my words came out wrong. I didn’t think of the implications” He said pulling her hands away from his mouth and bowing his head. “The feather on your wrist is proof that doesn’t have to be the case.”

“Exactly,” Hina started, trying to calm herself down. “I was just seeing if I could communicate through them like he does. I told Hitoshi in the very beginning he couldn’t play with it, or I would take it back. He’s been good about it too, he’s never played with it. He just uses it randomly to talk to me so I don’t lose the skill.”

Notes:

Hina cannon

Keigo- that man is fully supposed to be in patrol and was just eavesdropping like the nosey bitch he is.

Chapter 47: Come clean

The class packed up and went home for the day. Hitoshi and Hinadori walked together to the train station chatting, until their train came rolling in to the station, and found their spots back in their little corner.

“Hey are you gonna come study with me and Tokoyami this weekend?” Hina asked, standing next to her friend.

“There’s no way your brother is letting me anywhere near your bedroom after last time.” Hitoshi smirked, looking up at her from his seat.

“We weren’t even doing anything!” She groaned, head falling back. “What was even his problem? It’s not like we were making out I was putting a face mask on you!”

“I believe it was the sitting on my lap that did it.” He chuckled. “And, how dare I look at you while you held my face. I can’t say I wasn’t enjoying it.”

“We should do another self care day sometime if I ever get ungrounded.” Hina smiled.

“First you have to survive your talk with Hawks.” Hitoshi joked, grabbing his bag as he stood up. “After all, you’re the one who hung up on him. Right, pretty bird?”

“W-what?” Hinadori stuttered out. Her heart pounded from how close they were, mixed with the name he’d called her.

“Don’t worry songbird. Your secret’s safe with me. I was just making sure it was the name you liked.” He teased, then pulled away as the train doors opened at their stop.

“Hitoshi!” She squawked. “What does that even mean?!”

He smirked, looking back over his shoulder at her as he walked away. Usually he’d walk her to her apartment building and head home after. He probably thought he needed to study for the exams though. Or maybe he couldn’t look at her after whatever the hell he just did. She walked alone towards the apartment fighting off the blush every time she thought about her day today. She’d been called pretty twice. By her middle and high school crushes.

She stood in front of the door to their apartment, pulling out the key with her knock off Hawks key cover. She took a final breath before opening the door. Keigo was sat on the couch with two cups of fresh hot tea.

“Come sit down.” He said, patting the slot beside him on the couch.

“This feels like a trick.” Hinadori replied skeptically inching toward the couch. “You were mad earlier why aren’t you mad now?”

“Because we need to have a talk. A real talk, where we sit down, and discuss how we feel, and figure out what we’re doing.” Keigo said, draping his large red wings over the back of the couch. “I need you to tell me what’s going on with you Babybird.”

“Nothing’s going on with me. You make it sound like there’s something wrong with me.” She sighed taking the seat next to him.

“You think there’s nothing wrong? Hinadori you have always been incredibly well behaved, occasionally a little sassy, but you’ve always listened, and done what you’re told. Ever since the start of this school year it has been one thing after another with you, and now I’m starting to think you haven’t been well behaved at all in the past, that maybe you’ve just been lying to me.” He started. “Something’s wrong. This is your shot, talk.”

“What do you mean it’s been one thing after another with me? Is the USJ my fault now? Let me guess, it’s my fault I got hurt at the sports festival too, even though I was completely fine after. Or was it my internship where again, I didn’t get hurt! I saw danger and called for help, but still you freaked out and it’s my fault.” She asked angrily.

“I’m not saying it’s your fault, but you can’t deny you suddenly keep finding yourself in these situations. I know you’re hiding things from me. The feather proved what I already thought.” Keigo said calmly.

“The way you fought in the sports festival, you couldn’t have learned in just two months. You had a plan when you interned with Rumi. You were training with her because you know I don’t want you to. You said today that you’d stopped holding back. Which also means that even what I saw at the sports festival wasn’t all you’ve learned. You lied, how long have you been lying?” He asked seriously, turning to look at her.

“You’re just going to be angry, why do you want to know.” Hina sighed.

“Please Babybird. Just come clean.” Keigo said, running his hands through his hair.

“Since first year of middle school.” She said honestly.

“Of course, ever since you met-“ Hina cut her brother off before he could finish.

“Don’t you dare blame Hitoshi. Don’t blame Izuku or Katsuki like you did before him. I want to be a hero. I do. Because that’s what I want. I’m not doing it because of any of them.” She cried, shooting up from the couch out of anger. “I wanted to help people before any of them came into my life. You know that, whether you want to accept it or not. I would beg to heal you or anyone else that was hurt before I knew the word hero. Stop making my dreams about everyone else.”

“You’ve just been lying to me for three years, but the thing you care about is your stupid dream of being a hero.” He groan, pinching his brow.

“This is exactly why I can’t tell you anything! It’s always how stupid my dream is and you trying to take it from me! I’m sorry that I want one thing. I’ve only ever tried to do things right. When will I be able to live my life Keigo?” She was beyond frustrated already.

“So now everything’s my fault? You’re acting out because I gave you rules you don’t like?” Keigo asked.

“I’m not acting out your not listening to me! Yes, I trained to use my quirk for fighting in middle school, but I told you the truth about the USJ attack. I panicked! I saw my my classmates get attacked, and my teacher bleeding out, and I was too busy surviving to call you. I’m sorry. I also never lied to you at the sports festival all of those moves I copied from my classmates. You can not believe me if you want, but Rumi let me intern with her because she knows you’re setting me up to fail.” She ranted tears welling up in her eyes.

“I am not.” He groaned, standing up abandoning the table and tea.

“Keigo, yes you are! You’re overprotective, and you give me no privacy! At all! Ever! I had to make my own so that I could live my life. Don’t you see that! Do you know how many people have told me I’ll die if I become a hero the way that you’ve trained me?” She insisted.

“I taught you to stay at a distance and keep attackers away from you.” Keigo stated firmly.

“Anyone who’s ever fought will recognize that’s because I can’t fight up close! Stain clocked it immediately! He dodged my feathers, and went straight for me!” Hina argued, pacing around the couch.

“You shouldn’t have went looking for him!” Her brother snapped harshly.

“I didn’t! We were told to evacuate and went looking for our friend who got separated from us! Do you seriously think we went looking for the Hero Killer! That I would go looking for the Hero Killer! NO! I went with a friend, to go looking for my other friend, who got lost in the crowd!” She pleaded, trying to get through to him.

“You mean your friend who went looking for the Hero Killer?” Keigo corrected, pacing the other end of the couch.

“I didn’t know that! How could I have known that! All I knew was that Iida was separated from Manual, that there where villains on the lose attacking recklessly, and we all needed to get to safety. Izuku said he thought he knew where Iida might be, I followed. That’s what happened!” Hinadori insisted. “You grounded me, and this is verbatim, for life. Just because I was there. I barely fought. I stayed at a distance and healed my friends! I called for help in the only opportunity I had! I did everything right, but still it’s my fault for being there.”

“What do you want from me?” He asked, flopping back on the couch. “I’m trying to protect you, to take care of you, but you’re not working with me here .”

“I want you to trust me. I’ve come out of each of these situations better off than most of my classmates because I’ve been smart about everything I’ve done. I’ve done everything you asked. I’ve spent years making sure I’m the best at everything, picking up extra classes, and extra curricular’s to show you how dedicated I am, but nothing is enough. You still don’t trust me to make the right calls.” Hinadori stressed, stopping to face her brother.

“I trust you.” He lied, trying to placate her.

“You keep a tracker and wire tap on me all day, every day! Normal people don’t do that! Normal people can talk to their friends without their parents calling them because they were listening in. I can’t do anything, I can’t talk to people, I can’t even have feelings you don’t like without you obsessing about it!” She cried out in frustration.

“You’re exaggerating.” Keigo huffed, refusing to acknowledge the problem.

“Then why aren’t you still mad about the feather? Is it because you where eavesdropping on that conversation too? How many hours today did you spend standing over my shoulder because I can’t be trusted? At any point did you think to yourself this is wrong? That your abusing your power?” She questioned, trying to make him acknowledge any of the things he’d done.

“Hinadori that’s enough.” He replied firmly.

“Why because I’m right and you don’t want to face that?” She pushed, angrily.

“You’re fifteen. I’m sorry that I don’t trust your judgment when it comes to boys.” Of course he would focus on that instead of admitting anything he’d done wrong. If he wanted to play that game she would.

“You were eleven when you decided the Bakugo’s and Mrs. Midorya could take care of me after school. You were thirteen when you decided they weren’t fit to take care of me and started leaving me alone.” She stated, matter of fact.

“Yes I was, but I was more mature-“ Keigo stated, but Hina wouldn’t let him finish.

“I was six being left in the apartment for several hours alone. Walking to, and from school alone. You trusted me more then than you do now.” She continued.

“That’s not true.” He said, attempting to stonewall her.

“Then why do I need this?.” She said, snatching his feather off her wrist.

“Put that back on now.” Keigo said, sternly.

“You told me you wanted me to tell you what’s going on. You told me to talk but, you don’t want to listen. Do you expect me to be ok with this for the rest of my life? Will you just be an ever present shadow lingering over me, never knowing if your spying on me?” She asked, but he wouldn’t respond. “Keigo, the tighter you hold me in place the further I have to push to breath, and right now you’re crushing me.”

“You don’t want to wear the feather, fine.” He took a deep breath pulling her into a hug. “Just sit down. We can’t keep going back and forth like this. I’ve got to make dinner, and you’ve got school in the morning.”

“I’m not really hungry.” She lied, not looking up at him.

“No, you just want to avoid me.” He sighed. “They said teenagers would be hard, but I didn’t believe it would be true for you babybird.”

Chapter 48: Peace

An awkward dinner became a less awkward breakfast. After peace negotiations at breakfast the siblings acted mostly back to normal. Keigo nagging her about not eating enough vegetables, and her reminding him he had to eat his first. The deal they’d had since they were kids. He might be obsessed with making sure she takes care of herself, but he’d never eat a vegetable, or take a vitamin if it weren’t to ensure she did.

“Thank you for agreeing to not make me wear the feather. I’ll be good, please just let me try.” Hinadori said, hugging him.

“I’m doing my best.” He sighed, rested his head on top of hers.

“I’ve got to head to school. I’ll be back at the normal time. Are me and the guys still good to study this weekend?” She asked, headed for the door.

“Three rules. Studying only, Staying in the living room, everyone keeps their hands to themselves.” Keigo listed seriously.

“Oh my god! They’re my friends we’re not having an orgy.” Hina groaned, throwing her head back.

“Of course not that would be a three way not an orgy. For an orgy there has to be four or more people.” He explained, matter of factly.

“Why is that the thing you have to say here?!” She asked shocked. “You know what? You agreed to no feather, and Avian Council study session, I’ll take my wins were I can get them.“

“Don’t forget your bag.” He said, holding her messenger bag out for her. “I’ve already checked everything’s in there books, homework, snacks.”

“Why were you checking my bag weirdo.” She rolled her eyes.

“I have a right to worry!” He called after her as she walked out of the apartment.

“I know, I love you.” She smiled gently.

“I love you to babybird.” He said, softly smiling back.

Hinadori made her way down to the lobby of their apartment building like every morning finding Hitoshi scrolling through his phone waiting for her.

“Why don’t you ever come up?” She asked, walking beside him.

“And be stuck in the living room with Scrooge McDuck while you get ready? I think not.” He smirked, and looked up from his phone at her.

“That’s a good one I might have to steal it.” She giggled, as they made their way to school together.

Their walk was utterly unremarkable. They made it to homeroom with Mr. Aizawa who ranted more about the exams the next week. She already understood the lessons they’d been over and would be teaching her friends over the weekend. Nothing special happened until lunch.

By Izuku, Uraraka, and Iida’s request their lunch tables had been merged. Izuku at the end, then Iida, Shoto, Hinadori, and Hitoshi on one side. The other was Uraraka across from Izuku, then Tsu, Hagakure, Mina, and Tokoyami.

“Wow, most of class 1-A is all together now!” Hagakure cheered. Swishing around in a way that told Hina she was dancing.

“Yay.” The Avian Council cheered unenthusiastically. Making the three bust out laughing in realization.

“I told you you’d be friends!” Hina giggled, pointing at Hitoshi and Tokoyami.

“You also said I had a lot in common with Todoroki.” Hitoshi groaned, taking a bite of food.

“Objectively speaking we do have things in common. We both want to be heroes, we both want to be around Hinadori, although you didn’t confirm it, she said you also have a bastard old man.” Shoto remained stoic throughout his list.

“What did your dad do today to be bastard old man instead of just shitty dad?” Hina asked, picking at the food on her tray.

“Besides how shameless he was about Hosu?” He answered plainly. “I went and saw my mom.”

“Oh…how did that go?” She asked, wearily.

“It went well. I saw her for the first time since I was a kid after the sports festival. I’ll plan to see her again this weekend.” Shoto smiled softly. “Do you have any plans?”

“Despite being grounded for life, Hawks made an exception for me to study with Tokoyami and Hitoshi.” Hina explained, playfully.

“I look forward to pooling our knowledge.” Tokoyami nodded.

“I look forward to seeing how you rearrange the living room to your comfort.” Hitoshi teased, taking a bite of food.

“I’m sorry that I like fluff and comfort.” Hina pouted, looking down at her food.

“Are you going to build a nest on the floor out of cushions, pillows, and blankets again?” He teased, sinking her further into her embarrassment.

“Don’t call it a nest!” She squeaked, her head snapped back toward him.

“Wait, are they both being allowed into your home?” Shoto asked, looking concerned.

“Yeah? Hawks said we could study together. Hitoshi’s place is a no-go for sure, and Keigo offered before we could ask Tokoyamis parents. So, our place it was?” Hinadori explained, turning to face him.

“Why are you so interested in their study session Todoroki? I thought you didn’t need help studying Mr. It’s hard to fail if you pay attention in class.” Mina asked, smugly.

“Yeah, honestly I didn’t even think to ask if you wanted to join. You seemed so confident you would pass without any extra study time. I guess it’s a good thing I didn't, though I don’t want to cut into your time with your mom.” Hina said awkwardly.

“I’ve seen her every other weekend since the sports festival. It would have given us something different to talk about.” Shoto replied earnestly.

“Oh, maybe next time you can come?” She offered, smiling.

“Don’t forget about your brother's interview process with new people coming to the apartment.” Hitoshi scoffed.

“Ugh, I almost forgot since Tokoyami didn’t have to deal with it.” Hina groaned.

“Interview process?” Shoto asked, confused.

“Yeah, he’s gotta meet your parents to make sure it’s safe to have you around.” Hitoshi continued.

“Shoto might actually be an exception to that rule.” Hinadori gasped.

“What? No way!” Hitoshi argued, crossing his arms.

“There’s a way around it?” Shoto asked, looking down at her.

“You won’t like it.” She grimaced, seeing the hope in his eyes she was about to crush.

“If it means my father doesn’t have to be involved I think I will.” He stated, confidently.

“My Brother is a huge Endeavor fan. Like his number one fanboy level of loves Endeavor.” Hina explained, watching the light fade from his eyes.

“I don’t like this.” Shoto sighed.

“I warned you, you wouldn’t. That being said, if you were able to procure some rare Endeavor merch as a temiyage you’d probably buy yourself a lifetime pass to our apartment.” She chimed, trying to cheer him up.

“There’s got to be something in his office, or maybe I could stop by his agency and ask his merchandise team if there was anything limited edition that’s yet to be released, or some demo or prototype versions of older merchandise that would be one of a kind.” He started brainstorming.

“Wow, you went from hating that idea to loving it really quickly.” Hinadori said awkwardly.

“No, I hate the information, but it’s very useful.” Shoto replied honestly.

“I just wanna know how his brain works.” Mina said, eyeing him weirdly.

“Ahk!” Izuku choked from down the table.

“Oh sorry.” A blond boy smirked standing behind him. “Your head’s just so big that it’s hard to miss.”

“You’re from class 1-B. Umm…Monama right? That really hurt.” Izuku said rubbing the back of his head.

“I heard you guys stumbled across the Hero Killer. Just like in the sports festival class 1-A isn’t happy unless they’re the center of attention, but you do realize you’re not in the spotlight because people think you’re good heroes, right? It’s just that you keep getting into so much trouble.” He said menacingly. “ Here’s food for thought, someday the rest of us might get caught up in your mess, and then we’ll all become unwitting victims as well. What kind of horrible villains will you bring down upon us? What demon-“

A girl with red hair slapped him over the back of his head, cutting him off.

“That’s not funny Monama! You heard what happened to Iida! chill out!” She snapped, catching him by the collar of his shirt so he didn’t fall.

“Kendo.” Iida said, trying to pacify her.

“I apologize for him. I’m pretty sure there’s a hole where his heart should be.” Kendo groaned, looking over the table. “Mmh, so I was listening… I know you’re all worried about what’s going to be on the big final practical, I heard it’s gonna be robots like the entrance exam.”

“What, really? How do you know that?” Izuku asked, staring up at her.

“One of my friends who’s a few grades up filled me in. I know. Cheating. But oh well.” Kendo shrugged.

“No, I don’t think so. I’m sure gathering information ahead of time is also a part of the test.” Izuku said, ranting about how the test will work.

“ What kind of idiot are you Kendo? you just give away our whole strategic advantage! This was our chance to finally pull ahead of that class of idiots.” Monoma grumbled, waking back up. Only to earn another whack on the back of his head.

They’re not the idiots.” She replied, dragging him away.

“Remind me never to anger her.” Hinadori whispered, watching as the strong redhead walked away.

“She reminds me of you.” Shoto said, looking back down at her.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Hina asked, horrified.

“You keep our class in line and make sure we’re respectful.” He answered, calmly.

“Good save.” Mina laughed. The group resumed lunch until it was time to head back to class. Word of the practical being against robots spread throughout the campus before the start of their next period. Mostly due to Mina, and Hagakure.

“This will be super easy if it’s just robots!” Kaminari cheered, hearing the news.

“Such awesome news, right?” Mina agreed.

“Why do you sound so happy? we all know you have a hard time to controlling your quirk.” Shoji asked, walking into class.

“Yeah! But I can let loose with robots! Kaminari explained.

“And melting them will be a cinch for me!” Mina cheered, jumping up and down.

“Now you just need Yaoyorozu to help you study.” Sero said, doing finger guns. “And you’ll be all set for finals.”

“Will definitely be able to go to the training camp now!” They excitedly cheered together.

“I can’t wait for the girls sleepover!” Hina smiled, watching Mina dance around celebrating.

“It shouldn’t matter if it’s robots, or actual people. Why are you morons so excited?” Katsuki grumbled, making his way in from lunch.

“Hey! who are you calling a moron!” Kaminari snapped, only to be shot down by Katsuki’s yelling.

“Shut up! You need to learn how to control your quirk! Get it!” He shouted back.

Hinadori turned to him but instead of speaking she signed at him. ‘You know multiple languages, but still don’t know how to talk to people?’

“The fuck did you just say to me?!” He growled, glaring dangerously at her.

‘Didn’t say. I signed. you're the one who told me to shut up’ She signed in response.

“You stop that shit now!” He threatened marching towards her.

“Wait, you know sign language?” Tsu croaked, entering the classroom.

“Yeah, we learned it as kids in case there was ever a situation where we couldn't talk. Stealth missions, hostage situations, communication a villain wouldn’t understand.” Hinadori explained carefully to leave out the real reason.

Katsuki didn’t want anyone to know. He had a right to it even if they weren’t on good terms. Hinadori wouldn’t tell a soul, she wasn’t a monster. He growled glaring at her, but turned around. He faced his anger at Izuku instead.

“Hey Deku! I don’t know what’s goin’ on with your power, but I saw the way you’re using it now and I want you to know it’s seriously pissing me off.” Katsuki warned, glaring sharply at Izuku.

“He must know how Deku was flying around like him the other day.” Uraraka said, joining Mina, Hina, and Kaminari.

“Oh yeah, totally.” Mina agreed, watching.

“ I won’t have another half assed win like the festival. We’ll be getting individual scores in the upcoming finals. New rankings, so we all know exactly where we’re standing. I’ll show you exactly how much better I am.” He ranted, angrily. “And Todoroki? I’ll kill you too.”

“Ok?” Shoto said, shrugging.

So now he understands Katsuki doesn’t mean it when he threatens to kill people.

“Wow, it’s been a while since I’ve seen him that worked up.” Kirishima groaned, rubbing the back of his head awkwardly.

“Think it’s impatience? Or hatred?” Tokoyami asked, crossing his arms.

“Half and half.” Hina shrugged, walking back to her seat.

“I thought that was me?” Shoto asked, getting a laugh from both of the avians.

Notes:

We just passed 100,000 words you know what that means double upload with the 100,000 word special!

Chapter 49: Glimpse of the future and past

Summary:

Welcome to the 100,000 word special glimpse into the future! I am breaking the fourth wall; we’re gonna say this takes place some time during the season 4 work study’s. My plan for the future is to continue to have her working with Mirko, and training to be a bad bitch like her mentor.

Premise: Hinadori had been hit with an odd quirk while on patrol with Mirko that didn’t effect her until she fell asleep safely back in her dorm. Hina wakes up as a four year old again. For simplicity’s sake her cloths shrink with her don’t be creepy.

Hinadori woke up in a large bed in a small room she didn’t recognise. It wasn’t any room at the Midoriya’s, or Bakugo’s she could recall. She fumbled out of bed and got caught up in the netting that hung from the ceiling draped around her bed. A loud thunk rang out as she collided with the hard wooden floors. Barely cushioned by a fuzzy rug. It would have been comforting if it hadn’t hurt so much.

“Hina? You alright in there?” A girls voice called out through the wall.

“Hello?” Hina cried confused. Thumping sounded outside of the room before the door flung open.

“Oh god is that a kid?!” A girl with pink hair and skin squeaked. “A kid with wings? What are you-oh my god Hina?!”

“What’s going on? Where am I?” Hinadori asked, chittering in distress.

“Okay, I have to pretend like that wasn’t adorable. I don’t know what's going on, but let’s get you untangled first. We can worry about the rest later, okay?” The girl said, walking forward untangling Hina’s leg from the canopy. “Okay, now. What do I do here?”

“Why do you keep saying okay?” Hina asked, staring at the alien.

“Because I don’t know what else to say right now. I’m not the smart one, you are. Okay, I need another smart one. Bakugo!” The girl screamed running out of the room and down the hallway.

“Wait! Don’t leave me alone!” Hina squawked, running after her. Bare feet pattering on the ground as she ran.

“Pinky! Whatever you did, I don’t wanna be a part of it!” A voice growled down the hall.

“Bakugo! I need your help! I don't know what to do!” Pinky groaned, trying to pull a tall blond boy back in her direction.

“Bakugo? Like Aunt Mitsuki?” Hina asked, looking up at the teenage boy who did look an awful lot like her.

“Hinadori?” A voice called out from behind her. She turned around to see a boy who looked just like Izuku. Except older, his voice was wrong too. Izuku’s voice was squeaky, and high pitched. Well, this guy's voice was also kinda squeaky, and high pitched for a bit but not as high as Izuku’s.

“Shut up deku!” The unknown Bakugo snapped, as he marched up behind her. Yep, that's a Bakugo. She thought, looking up at him.

“Do you know Aunt Mitsuki?” Hinadori asked, eyeing him suspiciously.

“Of course I do, she's my mom.” Bakugo groaned, rolling his eyes.

“Nuh uh, Kacchan doesn’t have a brother!” Hina argued, crossing her arms.

“You’re right because I’m Katsuki!” He argued back, pointing to himself.

“Lier! Kacchan wouldn’t get big without me! We’re gonna grow up and be heroes together! He’s gonna be number one, and me and Izuku are gonna be right there helping!” She argued, tiny feathers ruffling in anger.

“This is so cute!” A girl with rosy cheeks squealed.

“What is with the commotion in here” A boy with navy hair and glasses entered the room, eyes stopping on her. “Why is there a small child in the common room?”

“I think it’s Hinadori?” The boy who looked like Izuku said questioningly.

“Hinadori is a teenager, that is a toddler.” A princely looking boy, with candy cane hair replied. “Not all people with wings are the same.”

“She did head to bed early last night because she wasn’t feeling well. Do you think she was hit by a quirk?” A girl with black hair in a soft looking sweater asked.

“That would be the most probable option. Hinadori, do you remember anything?” Peppermint prince asked.

“Well…I know name is Takami Hinadori. I'm Babybird, I’m friends with Fuwachan and Kacchan. We spend a lot of time together, and we’re all gonna be hero’s together.” She explained, listing everything she could recall.

“Fuwachan? Is that like a stuffed animal?” A boy with spiky red hair, and shark teeth asked.

“No, it was my nickname because my hair is fluffy.” The fake Izuku whined.

“Why are you pretending to be Izuku?” Hinadori asked, wings poofing out behind her hitting the fake Bakugo.

“Hey watch it with the wings Hina.” He grumbled, moving her a little further away.

“And why are you pretending to be Kacchan! He would never grow up without me! We’re best friends!” She said, crossing her arms and glaring up at him.

“I am the real Kacchan!” He shouted back.

“Bakugo don’t yell at children.” Peppermint Prince corrected.

“Yeah don’t yell at children dingus!” She pouted, crossing her arms.

“Who taught you to talk like that?” The navy haired boy gasped.

“Aunt Mitsuki! She gives me candy when I stand up to people who are rude to me.” She bragged, grinning. “And he was being rude!”

“Of course the root of your behavioral issues would be the Bakugo’s.” The boy with glasses groaned, pushing them up

“She had issues before us, and I wasn’t being rude. I was telling you I’m Bakugo Katsuki, the one and only! Got it?” He insisted, angrily.

“Nuh uh.” Hinadori argued, glaring back at him.

”Alright, if a prove that I’m Katsuki? What then?” Fake Bakugo grinned, dangerously.

“Then I would apologize and say that I was wrong. But I’m not!” She sassed, glaring up at him feathers rattling from shaking wings.

“Adorable! Look at her angry little wing flaps!” A frog girl croaked, joining the couch full of teens watching.

“I’m being serious!” Hina pouted, chittering at them.

“Eyes up here, and get ready to eat your words brat!” He said, holding out his hand. “Cover your damn ears.”

“Come on Bakubro! Language, look at the kid.” Shark teeth groaned, gesturing towards her.

“The hag cursed in front of us all the time! You’ve already heard it all, right birdie?” Bakugo asked, looking down at her. Hinadori nodded, in response covering her ears. Ignoring the spiky redhead, and watching the firework sparks in the blonds' hands.

He had Kacchans quirk, and he looked like Kacchan. She paused, taking a deep breath. He smelled like caramel. The realization slowly dawned on her that it was in fact Kacchan.

“You grew up without me?” She asked, tears welling up in her eyes. “Why would you do that? We were supposed to grow up and be heroes together.”

“Why are you crying?! Stop that!” He yelled, only making her cry more. “What do I do?!”

“You should probably pick her up. That’s what Hawks would do.” Izuku said, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.

“Why do I have to do it?!” He barked, looking between the two, before finally just picking her up. Tears immediately quelled by the hug. “I hate you.”

“You hate me?” Hinadori sniffled, looking up at him with big sad eyes.

“Not you birdbrain, stupid deku over there.” Kacchan groaned, bouncing her. “Come on, stop crying.”

“But we were supposed to be heroes together.” She whined, snuggly into his collar much to his discomfort.

“We’re still gonna be Heroes together that’s why you’re here dummy.” Katsuki said, rubbing her back.

“We’re really gonna be heroes?” Hina asked, hopefully.

“Yeah we’re all going to hero school now, together.” Kacchan sighed, looking down at her big eyes.

“Eeeeee!” She squealed, wings flapping in excitement as she clung to him.

“Why is she tiny?” A voice called out from behind her.

“Hey…Mr. Aizawa…Shinso…what’s going on. Hehe.” Pinky asked, bouncing between Hinadori and the man who entered the room.

“Ashido, you'll have to do better than that. I’ve already seen the kid. It has wings. We only have one option for wings. Why is she tiny?” The man asked.

“See, the problem is…we don’t know.” Pinky replied, earning a deep sigh in response.

“Has the thought occurred to anyone else that Bakugo is not the best fit for holding the child?” Peppermint prince asked, despite Hina’s happy chirps.

“If you can get her off you can have her. I don’t know if you noticed, but I’m not holding her anymore.” Kacchan growled, back at him.

Hinadori squawked, shimmying up Kacchans shoulders as the peppermint prince began making his way across the room.

“Wings! Ake! Watch the wings!” He shouted, trying to avoid being hit in the face as she climbed over his shoulder.

“It would be safer for you to come with me.” Peppermint prince said, reaching to grab her.

“I don’t know you! I’ll fly away if you try to get me!” She threatened, clinging to Kacchans back, wings fluttering ready for take off.

“Hina…you can’t fly yet.” Izuku laughed awkwardly.

“I can do it! I can fly, and I’m super fast!” She argued, bitterly. Angry that her friend thought she couldn’t fly. ”The real Izuku would know that!”

“Your wings are too small for your body right now, and you don’t have long enough feathers for flight. Trying to fly right now would only result in injuries.” Peppermint prince insisted.

“Wrong!” She shouted back, jumping off of Katsuki’s back, beating her wings to slow the fall. “See! I can fly!”

“That was very cute, but it was not flying.” He said as she landed, earning an offended look.

“I was too flying!” Hinadori argued, crossing her arms.

“No, you just fell.” Candy Cane head argued trying to pick her up.

“Leave me alone, Peppermint Prince!” She shouted, dodging his attempt to grab her and ducking behind Kacchan. She held onto the backs of his legs while she peaked to see if candy cane was still there.

“My name is not Peppermint Prince, it's Todoroki Shoto, and we are close friend-“ Hina Squawked at that. He was lying. They weren’t friends because he said she couldn’t fly.

“I don’t know what that means, but it seemed upset.” Todoroki said, confused.

“I don’t like you.” She explained glaring.

“Pffff!” Hinas head snapped towards the laughter. There was an entire group of people watching. Pinky, Rosy cheeks, a frog, the girl in the comfy sweater, a floating shirt, old Izuku, shark teeth, and a boy who radiated the color yellow. On the other side of the room stood two people with matching scarves. An old man with black hair and a younger guy with fluffy purple hair.

“Ha! This is better than tv!” The boy with bright yellow hair cheered.

“It sucks not being the favorite anymore, Huh Todoroki?” the purple haired boy laughed. His fluffy hair swayed as he tilted his head.

She wanted to touch it. It looked soft and fluffy like cotton candy. Do they make purple cotton candy.

“I think it’s time for me to step in.” The black haired man said, taking a step forward. Hina took a step back. “Come on, let's go.”

“No! I don’t know you! I’m not supposed to leave Kaachan and Izuku until Keigo comes and picks me up!” She argued, darting towards the couch Izuku was sitting on.

“I’ve got it.” The boy with glasses said speeding toward her.

He’s got jet legs! Hina thought as she dove under the coffee table to hide. She wanted Keigo. She shuffled around under the table to grab the feather on her wrist but it was gone. She lost Keigo’s feather, and she was scared. So she did the only thing she could. She cried and warbled for her brother.

Purple eyes stared at her under the table. As the purple haired boy laid on the floor next to her.

“You wanna come out from under there?” He asked, gently despite his deep voice. Hinadori shook her head no, still warbling out for her brother. Hopeful as she heard footsteps running down the hall. “Do you want me to stay here? I’ll make sure they don’t mess with you.”

“Is there a baby cardinal stuck in the common room?” A soft voice called out, as the footsteps stopped.

“No, I heard the call as well.” A deeper voice followed.

“Hinadori’s under the table.” The cotton candy boy explained looking away from her.

“Oh…what?” The softer voice asked, clearly confused. “No, That's definitely a baby birds call. It wants to be safely back in its nest.”

“You can understand that?” Todoroki asked, out of view.

“Yeah she wants her brother, and to go home. She’s very overstimulated, and also needs a nap.” The soft voice explained.

“If it’s Hinadori then I suppose I should call Hawks.” The deeper voice said, calmly. It was followed by tapping and his phone ringing.

“Tokoyami! What’s up man?” Keigo’s voice called out. Hina jumped up hitting her head on the table and froze.

“It’s Hinadori- uh, are you ok?” Hina looked up towards the deeper voice with tear filled eyes.

“That hurt.” She thought aloud staring at the boy with a full bird head. “…Superior Bird.”

“Thank you?” He replied, giving her a weird look.

“Here I can help.” Peppermint prince offered holding out a hand to her. She ignored him and continued running towards the better bird.

“What’s going on?” Keigo asked more concerned over the phone.

“Keigo!” She shouted raising her hands up and making grabby hands at the phone.

“If she breaks my phone, you’re buying me a new one.” The superior bird said handing her the phone.

“Keigo I’m scared. There’s a lot of people here, and I lost your feather when are you gonna come get me?” Hinadori whispered into the phone.

“Babybird?” He asked, in shock. She warbled trilled over the phone begging him to come get her. “I’ll be there in just a second.”

As promised the doors flew open a few moments later. Keigo was stubbly, gross.

“Hey Babybird! Come’re!” He said, scooping her up.

“Keigo!” She chirped happily hugging him.

“Oh Babybird! How long do I get her like this?” Keigo asked, turning towards the superior bird.

“Well, we just kinda found her in her room like this so I’m not totally sure?” Pinky replied, earning a sigh from Hina’s brother.

“Whatever, this is wasting precious time. If this ever happens again you call me, immediately.” Keigo said, carrying her towards the door. “That goes for all of you!”

“I’m Eepy.” Hinadori said, snuggling into Keigo’s shoulder.

“Come on ducky. Let’s get you a bath and then to bed.” Keigo said, running a hand through her messy hair.

Chapter 50: Study session

Summary:

Welcome back to our regularly scheduled programming

Hinadori spent her morning cleaning the the apartment. Vacuuming up old feathers from every corner of their home. Preemptively moving the coffee table out of the way so they would have a place to sit. Dragging the cushions and pillows to the front room and making them a cozy studying nook. After getting everything perfect their was a knock at the door.

 

“Coming!” She yelled out, getting a bowl down from the cabinet. Hina rushed towards the door sliding on the wood as she stopped in front of the door, and swung it open. “Hey, welcome in!”

 

“Thank you.” Tokoyami bowed slightly stepping inside.

 

“Make yourself at home. I was just getting some snacks for us but my notebook is on the couch if you wanna go ahead and crack it open.” Hina grinned, pouring pretzels into the bowl.

 

“Has Shinso arrived yet?” He asked, stepping inside.

 

“No? Which is weird because he lives closer than you, and I know he knows where I live.” Hina laughed.

 

“Come on, talking shit about me already?” Hitoshi deep voice rang out from down the hall.

 

“Only a little.” Hina winked, laughing.

 

“I knew you’d make a nest.” Hitoshi smirked, as he caught sight of their study nook.

 

“I will fight you.” She threatened, glaring at him.

 

“I’d love to see you try.” He teased, using her head as an armrest.

 

“I’ll bite you!” She warned, as his hand dangled in front of her face.

 

“I’d like that.” Hitoshi teased, letting her go and walking to their study area.

 

“You would wouldn’t you.” Tokoyami joked, pushing Hitoshi back on the pillows.

 

“When did I miss the bromance?” Hinadori asked, watching her friends settle in.

 

“Unlike me and Todoroki, we actually have things in common.” Hitoshi joked, laying down on the mess of pillows.

 

“Oh my god. Please just be friends with my friends.” Hina groaned, dropping into the cushions.

 

“This is not studying.” Tokoyami sighed.

 

“You’re right but this should help.” Hina said holding up her notebook and key ring full of hand written flash cards. “Tokoyami gets the notebook, Hitoshi gets the flash cards and I get the nail polish.”

 

“You brought nail polish?” Tokoyami asked, looking over the box full of different colors.

 

“Yeah he’s going to ask you the questions on the cards and you’re going to try to answer them. If you get it wrong you have to look for the information in the notebook.

 

“What about you?” He asked, glancing up from the selection of colors.

 

“She does our nails and feeds us pretzels so we don’t get nail polish everywhere.” Hitoshi answered for her, flipping through the flash cards.

 

“This practice was formed through trial and error.” Hinadori said blankly.

 

“I see, I want black.” He said, snatching the bottle.

 

“No that’s mine!” Hitoshi argued trying to steal the bottle back.

 

“No I wanna make your nails match your hair!” Hina argued slapping his hand away.

 

“Do not make my nails match my hair. Don’t do that to me.” He said seriously, staring holes into her soul.

 

“I’ll settle for dark purple.” She offered, holding up a nice eggplant purple.

 

“I want black.” Hitoshi insisted, not entertaining the idea.

 

“Black with purple shimmer?” She begged.

 

“Fine, dark purple.” He said, taking the dark purple bottle from her hand.

 

“One day I will get you to agree to the light purple.” Hina smiled up at him.

 

“That’s not happening.” Hitoshi sighed looking away.

 

“I can think of a way.” Tokoyami chimed in watching.

 

“Tokoyami, no.” Hitoshi snapped, shutting him down.

 

“Tokoyami, yes.” Hinadori pleaded, trying to get the information.

 

“Unfortunately, I believe I would be betraying the official Concord of the Avian Council, by telling you.” He bowed in defeat.

 

“That’s not fair! No way you agreed on the treaty without me! I’m the other genuine avian!” She gasped, offended. She grabbed another piece of paper and began outlining the treaty. “No, against the rules. I’ll be working on this while you guys study.”

 

“But my nails.” He mumbled, watching her.

 

“Oh she’ll get to them. I promise you she will.” Hitoshi laughed, probably remembering his first manicure in middle school.

 

“I can’t believe you tired to come up with the bird club rules without me.” Hina pouted, writing title of the treaty across the top.

 

“I think you mean Avian Council charter.” Tokoyami replied firmly.

 

“I thought we agreed Concord of the Avian Council was the charters name?” Hitoshi asked, confused.

 

“Wait, you ran the name by him before you told me?!” Hinadori asked, growing more concerned by the second. “Tokoyami?!”

 

“You pointed us at each other and said ‘you too will get along great.’ And then expected us not to get along?” Hitoshi teased, stopping leafing through the note cards to eye her.

 

“This is why I hang out with Shoto, you’re both mean.” She pouted, focused on her paperwork.

 

“Come on don’t be like that.” He teased, inching closer.

 

“Keep your hands to yourself.” Tokoyami warned, pulling Hitoshi back away.

 

“The concord is ready for review!” Hina cheered flipping the paper around.

 

“Already? Damn.” Tokoyami said reading over the rules.

 

Concord of The Avian Council

 

I henceforth decree all who sign this document to agree, and live by the tenants listed below. By signing this contract I also understand breaching it will result in immediate dismissal from the Council, and possibly termination of friendship.

 

1.     I shall not spread word of the secrets shared in confidence with the Avian Council.

2.     I shall respect the balance between light and darkness.

3.     I shall never use bird based insults. That’s low hanging fruit, do better.

4.     I shall not publicly embarrass another member of the Avian Council on purpose. That includes you too Hitoshi.

 

The paper ended with space for each of them to sign.

 

“Why am I the only one with a rule dedicated to me?” Hitoshi said, flicking the paper.

 

“Because me and Tokoyami don’t go around embarrassing people for fun.” Hina argued.

 

“You know that means you can never call it bird club in front of other people again, right?” Tokoyami asked, reading the last rule.

 

“Ugh, yes I’m aware!” She groaned, waiting for them to sign. “Do you want me to paint your nails or do you want poke holes in my contracts.”

 

“I just wanted to make sure you knew what you were signing.” He said, signing the paper. “Should Dark Shadow sign as well?”

 

“Does Dark Shadow want to? Will he be voting separately from you?” Hinadori asked. “If he signs you can’t tell him how to vote on issues, it’s gotta be his choice.”

 

Dark Shadow peaked its head out shook his head no and disappeared back into the void.

 

“Well, that settles that.” Hitoshi said grabbing a pretzel from the bowl. “Okay as much as I hate it we have to start studying or your brothers gonna kill us.”

 

“Right, if you have any questions I’ll be right here.” Hina joked opening up the purple nail polish bottle and taking one of Hitoshi’s hands.

 

After an hour of quizzing each other they swapped and Hinadori switched who she was painting.

 

“You’re so good at this.” Tokoyami said, watching her paint his nails without getting any in his skin.

 

“I’ve got a good amount of practice in. Besides it’s easier when you’re applying it on someone else.” Hina shrugged.

 

“Ok two hours is enough studying right? We’ve been over everything.” Hitoshi groaned falling back on the bed of pillows behind him.

 

“You sure did tease me a lot for someone who’s enjoying my study pad.” She bragged, smugly.

 

“You mean the nest? It is pretty nice, isn’t it. Good job pretty bird.” Hitoshi smirked, Hinadori’s face was on fire. A burning blush spread across her cheeks.

 

“Nope! That’s it you’re banned!” She said dragging him out of the nest.

 

“Aww, come on songbird let me stay.” He teased, between fits of laughter.

 

“No, out of my house! You’re banned, I’ll let Keigo know.” She shot back, flinging the door open and pushing him out of it.

 

“Please,” He begged playfully. “I’ll be good.”

 

“That was a bird based insult and public humiliation.” Hina pouted, crossing her arms. “You signed the paper.”

 

“Not yet I didn’t. I had to get in one more good one before I was banned for life.” Hitoshi teased. “You can look at the paper, you’ll find I have not signed it yet.”

 

“Bastard.” She grumbled, turning around to grab the paper.

 

“If you ask my father, yeah.” He joked, leaning against the door way.

 

“Oop.” The avians replied in shock.

 

“Damn your type really is just has daddy issues isn’t it.” Tokoyami whispered, knowing she could hear.

 

“Shut up!” She snapped back snatching the club charter off the table. Sure enough Hitoshi’s signature was missing. “Sign the damn paper!”

 

She marched back over to him holding out the paper in one hand and a pen in the other. He laughed taking it from her and adding his signature to the bottom. He and Tokoyami both left far more prepared for the three days of exams ahead of them.

 

Math, Science, Contemporary Japanese were all a breeze. English, though challenging for most students, was almost second nature. The only thing she was worried about was the practical exam. She wouldn’t have passed the entrance exam if it weren’t for rescue points. Would there be rescue points on the practical?

 

“Alright put your pencils down. The last person in each row bring the papers up to me.” Aizawa said, calling time to turn in the exams.

 

“Thanks so much for all your help!” Mina cheered as Yaoyorozu walked her papers forward.

 

“I didn’t leave anything blank at least!” Kaminari cheered.

 

“Everyone get your costumes and prepare your practical exams.” Aizawa ordered using the button at his podium to slide the cases out of the wall.

 

Everyone got changed and headed to the testing sight only to find a good portion of the school staff outside.

 

“Now then let’s begin the last test. Remember, it’s possible to fail this final. If you wanna go to camp, don’t make any stupid mistakes.” Aizawa warned joining the teachers.

 

“Uh, why are all the teachers here?” Jiro asked, scanning the line up.

 

“I expect many of you have gathered information and have an idea what you’ll be faced with today.” He continued, ignoring her question.

 

“We’re fighting those big old metal robots!” Kaminari cheered.

 

“Fireworks, S’mores, here we come!” Mina cheered along with him.

 

“Actually this years test will be completely different for various reasons!” Principal Nezu exclaimed.

 

“You’re changing things?!” Yaoyorozu questioned.

 

“The test now has a new focus. There will be hero work, of course, but also teamwork and combat between actual people. So, what does that mean for you? You’ll be working in pairs and your opponents will be one of these wonderful UA teachers! Isn’t that fabulous!” He cheered, mortifying the students.

 

“We’re fighting the teachers?!” Uraraka asked, looking equity horrified. They were gonna fail.

 

“Additionally your partners and your opponents have already been chosen. They were decided at my discretion based on various factors, including fighting style, grades, and interpersonal relationships. First Yaoyorozu and Todoroki are a team against me. Then Midoriya paired with Bakugo agains-“ Aizawa was cut off by All Might jumping in from the roof.

 

“I am here!” He cheered, leaning in front of the students. “To fight!”

 

“We’re gonna have to go against All Might?!” Izuku and Katsuki asked, shocked.

 

“You’re going to have to work together boys if you want to win!” He laughed.

 

“And now I’ll announce the teams and the teachers you’ll be fighting in order!” Principal Nezu ordered. “First we have Sero & Kirishima vs. Cementoss, then Asui & Tokoyami vs. Ectoplasm, Ida & Ojiro vs. Power Loader, Todoroki & Yaoyorozu vs Eraser Head, Uraraka & Aoyama vs. Thirteen, Ashido & Kaminari vs. Me, Koda & Jiro vs. Present Mic, Hagakure & Shoji vs. Snipe, Shinso & Takami vs. Midnight, and lastly Midoriya & Bakugo vs. All Might.”

 

“To complete the exam, you have 30 minutes in order to win. Your objective is to put these handcuffs on your teacher, or you can win if one of you manages to escape from the combat stage.”

 

“So we either need to capture our opponent or run away. It's basically like the combat training.” Kaminari said.

 

“Yeah, but is it really okay to just jet?” Mina asked, confused.

 

“Yup!” Principal Nezu answered, with a thumbs up.

 

“It's gonna be much different from your combat training y’all went through earlier! You’re up against people way better than you!” Present Mic bragged.

 

“Better, really? Aren’t you just the announcer?” Jiro asked, making Hinadori stifle a laugh.

 

“This time your exam will be very similar to a real battle. As strange as it is, please think of us as real villains.” Thirteen chimed in.

 

“Assuming’ you come across your enemy, if you think that you can win against them, fight.” Snipe explained.

 

“In instances where you're outmatched, it would be smarter to run away and find help.” Aizawa continued. “Takami, Todoroki, Iida, Midoriya, I’m sure you all understand.”

 

Hinadori hung her head in shame. While Todoroki hummed in response next to her.

 

“I won’t make that mistake again, I will pass this test and prove that I’m a hero.” Iida said, voice muffled through his armor.

 

“So we fight to win, or run to win.” Izuku said, mentally preparing himself.

Chapter 51: Practical

“This is a test of your decision-making skills, but you must be thinking with these rules. You’re only real choice is to flee. That’s why the support course made these.” All Might cheered, pulling out a metal bracelet with black chunks. “ These babies will add about half our bodyweight to our physiques. It’s not much but it will eat up our stamina and make it difficult for us to move around. Oh shoot…these are heavier than i thought.”

“I might have a chance after all!” Hina cheered ecstatic.

“We had a contest for these designs and young Hatsumi ended up winning it!” All Might explained.

“Oh…that’s why you called them babies.” Hina mumbled to herself remembering how the pink haired girl kept screaming about her babies.

“You think we need a handicap to win against you? think again!” Katsuki growled, glaring dangerously at All Might.

“Oh this will be fun.” All Might mumbled, eyes lit dangerously. Those boys are gonna die.

“Let’s begin. the teams will take the practical exam in the order they were called. We have a stage prepared for you. Sero. Kirishima. You’re up.”

“Yes sir!” They said heading inside.

“Those waiting their turn to fight can either watch the exams or try to strategize together as a team. It’s your choice.” Aizawa said, walking away from them. “That’s all.”

“Let’s head in and watch, maybe we’ll get some good ideas?” Hina suggested heading inside the building.

“Sero and Kirishima both have physical quirks i don’t think it’s gonna help much.” Hitoshi sighed following her in.

“I mean obviously our quirks are different, but maybe they’ll move differently than we do, or have a strategy we could rework into something possible for us.” She insisted, walking towards the monitor room. They found Izuku and Recovery Girl already inside.

“Well it looks like I have my work cut out for me today.” Recovery Girl joked, watching the screens

The door opened behind them as Uraraka joined them.

“Oh, you’re watching too? Hi.” She said as she found her place next to Izuku.

“Yeah it’s not like we get many chances to watch students go up against teachers, and besides I don’t think Kacchan wants to talk strategy with me.“

“I can see that, and my partner is a little preoccupied with himself.” Uraraka joked awkwardly.

“Yeah, well. You know me, I’m always trying to learn from others, and keep improving.” Hinadori smiled, watching the match start.

“They’ve totally got this!” Uraraka cheered, watching Kirishima and Sero charge towards Cementoss. Cementoss sent waves of concrete walls towards them. Sero flew forward attaching himself to the walls with his tape but every time he would Cementoss would push it further away, counteracting his swing and keeping both of her classmates at a distance. Kirishima had taken the smash through every wall coming at him approach which was clearly burning through his stamina.

“They’re not gonna win it like this.” Izuku said, seeing exactly what she was. “ Their quirks are amazing, but there’s a limit to how long they can use them. I don’t think Mr. Cementoss has that kind of limit though. The more time that passes by the more of a disadvantage they are at.”

“Yeah, he’s keeping them away with ease. To win they’ll need to find the exist before they pass out, or Sero accidentally wraps them both up in his tape.”

“That’s no good.” Uraraka replied, worried.

“It’s no coincidence they were matched up. Mr. Aizawa was pitting students against teachers he knows they’ll have a hard time with. To pass we’ll have to recognize our weaknesses and overcome them.” Izuku explained, staring at the screen.

“Exactly right, so before it’s time for your own final you should think carefully about the compatibility with the teacher you’re fighting.” Recovery girl said, turning to look at them.

“Sero and Kirishima have been knocked out. Exam over.” The announcer called, Hina looked up to find the pair piled under concrete.

“It’s only the first match and I’m already needed.” Recovery Girl sighed standing up from her chair and heading out to collect the boys.

“Wow, that was kinda sad, you’d think they’d know how to use their quirks, or at least their brains.” Hitoshi groaned, glancing at the monitor.

“Hey, what was that? I thought you were past insulting our classmates just for existing.” Hinadori teased.

“Weren’t you literally complaining about Asui croaking during our study session.” He pointed out. “I’m sure you thought something along the lines ‘of poor Tokoyami’, when you heard he was paired up with her.”

“Okay, I’m sorry for being a hypocrite. Let’s try this a little differently. I feel like you’re being very hostile right now, and I would like to know why, if you’re willing to tell me.” She replied, hoping for a better response.

“Tokoyami and Asui are up.” He said, gesturing to the monitor. Well, he was brushing her off.

“Come on Hitoshi…” Hina pushed, trying to get him to tell her what was wrong.

“Woo! Nice!” Uraraka cheered, only paying attention to the screen.

“An escape only the two of them could pull off!” Izuku grinned.

“Good communication, they're talking to each other. It may not seem like much but it’s important.” Recovery Girl said as the doors opened. Hinadori gestured to her as she made exactly the point Hitoshi needed to hear. “I don’t just mean having a sidekick, or teammate that you know you match well with. Real heroes need to be able to communicate with anyone.”

“We were talking about these finals and how each student is supposed to be facing they’re weaknesses.” Izuku started.

“That’s right.” She nodded.

“What did Tokoyami and Asui have to work on? I’m having trouble seeing how Mr Ectoplasm's quirk is a bad match up with theirs.” Izuku asked.

“Oh well, it’s not good, for Tokoyami at least.” Recovery Girl explained.

“Huh? Why do you say that?” Uraraka asked, facing Recovery Girl.

“Keep watching, you'll see.” Recovery girl replied.

Tsu and Tokoyami began fighting their way through hordes of clones. Tokoyami doing the attacking while Tsu covered their movement.

“Tokoyami is quick, and can attack from afar allowing him to keep his distance. Those are all strengths.” She explained as they watched. “But looking at that another way it means he’s weak at close range.”

“We have that in common. I was focused on fixing my close quarters fighting with Mirko, but my internship was cut short. I’m lucky I wasn’t chosen for this fight.” Hinadori replied thinking about how it could have been her out there.

“I never thought about your powers like that.” Uraraka said, looking between Hinadori and the fight.

“On the other hand there’s Asui. A stellar student with no clear weaknesses. She can provide support for her ally, as powerful as he may be. She has another purpose though, her level headedness and ability to provide emotional support is key in them passing.” Recovery girl praised.

As much as Hinadori wished she’d get a glowing review like that she knew she had far to much to work on. She was clumsy, bad at making decisions in times of crisis, and not an adept fighter. Their best chance at passing the exam would probably be Hitoshi’s quirk. He had his suit now. He could use his voice modulator to copy her voice before the start of the match and trick Midnight. Midnight was fast and strong. She'd learned from the Stain incident she could probably dodge her feathers, if she saw them coming.

“Whoa! They leg cuffed him!” Uraraka cheered, snapping Hinadori out of her thoughts. Maybe that was an option as well. If she could hide the cuffs with her feathers.

 

“Then they passed!” Izuku joined in, cheering for them. “They figured out a way to do it! Dark shadow and Frog together! What a great team!”

“They’re so smart!” Uraraka grinned.

“Shouldn’t you be excited, that’s our friend that just passed.” Hitoshi said, elbowing Hina.

“I am…I’m just planning for our test.” Hinadori explained.

“Tokoyami and Asui have passed the final.” The announcer called.

“The next round is Iida and Ojiro.” Izuku said, pointing to the monitor.

Iida and Ojiro were just stood there talking, then Ojiro flung a rock with his tail exposing several traps Power Loader had set.

“What do you think they're talking about?” Uraraka asked, watching Iida nodded and crouch down.

“They're probably strategizing. Iida is the type that would.” Hitoshi said, watching Ojiro climb on Iida’s back. “What the fuck?”

“I mean Iida is fast. They probably decided running was the best option.” Hina shrugged, head falling sideways as she analyzed. It wasn’t a bad plan if Iida could make it without them getting caught.

Iida flew across the field flinging Ojiro through the gate with his special move. Hinadori looked up to Hitoshi, raising her eyebrows as the team passed.

“I would actually rather fail than let you carry me to the gate.” He groaned, looking away from her.

“Let’s call it plan B.” She teased, only for him to glare down at her.

“No. It’s not on the table.” Hitoshi said, seriously.

“Come on, don’t you want to pass!” Hina smiled innocently.

“Not like that.” He huffed. “Its Todoroki, and Yaoyorozu’s Turn. I’m sure you wanna watch it.”

“Is being in here instead of planning what’s bothering you?” She asked, staring at him.

“No, just watch the fights like you planned to.” Hitoshi grumbled, dropping a hand on her head, turning her toward the screen.

“We can just strategize here. Do you think he paired us up together because we’re friends? I mean you’re class ranking is currently nine so barely in the upper half. Plus, our quirks are nothing alike.” Hinadori asked, ducking away from his hand so she could face him

“He probably thinks I lean on you too much.” Hitoshi grumbled, turning to walk away.

“You don’t lean on me at all Hitoshi. What are you talking about?” She argued, chasing after him.
“We’ve not even been teamed up for anything besides studying.”

“Everyone thinks that you’ll be a hero, and I’ll be your sidekick. Just bringing me along on your journey to becoming a hero.” He said slowly grumbling lower as he tried to leave. “That, or you’ll abandon me and I’ll be a villain.”

“That’s not true! You’re Gonna be a hero! Why would anyone think that? Is it the bird name?” Hina asked, following him.

“No, everyone knows I’m your pity project. That you’re saving me from the villain I was meant to be.” Hitoshi groaned, clearly annoyed.

“No way! Stop saying that! Didn’t you intern with Mr. Aizawa? Shouldn’t he know you better than that?” She insisted, grabbing into his sleeve trying to stop his escape. “If anything you should ask for help more than you do, but don’t want to! You’re insistent that you can do everything on your own instead of letting me help you.”

“Yeah, because I need to prove that I can be a hero without you.” He argued, pulling his arm away from her.

“I thought we were done with this argument after the sports festival! You did it! You got into the hero course on your own without anyone’s help, but now it’s time to learn how to work with other people. I have ideas on how we can make this work!” Hinadori tried getting through to him, but he was convinced.

“I don’t need your ideas. I know how to use my quirk.” Hitoshi snapped, walking away.

“Were you not paying attention to any of that?! The whole point of this test has been cooperation, teamwork, and communication! Why are you so certain that our test is the opposite of literally all of that! How would that make sense!” She snapped back, angrily.

“Just leave it Hinadori.” He warned walking away, leaving her standing in the middle of the hallway like an idiot.

“I’ll see you when the test starts I guess.” Hina huffed, storming toward the waiting room.

Chapter 52: In the middle of something!

Summary:

You’re all going to hate me for this but I hope you enjoy

Hinadori walked toward the waiting rooms, opening the first one to find Katsuki stretching. Of course. She was angry, but came here to calm down and not make it worse. He’d already spotted her before she could close the door.

“This is my waiting room! Are you trying to distract me so I fail?!” He shouted, righting himself.

“Sorry, I’ll try a different one.” She sighed, turning around.

“What?” Katsuki asked, eye twitching as she looked back.

“What do you even mean?” Hina groaned, stopping at the door.

“the hell’s wrong with you?” He pestered, pissed. “No bark? No bite? Not even a glare?”

“I’m not in the mood.” She grumbled, walking out of the door.

“No! you come back here!” Katsuki shouted, rushing to pull her back. “You don’t leave like that, what the fucks wrong with you?”

“It doesn’t matter. Go stretch and be angry or something.” Hinadori waved him off trying to leave.

“No, you’re gonna throw me off with your bullshit! Just tell me what happened! Shouldn’t you be happy right now? You got paired off with mindfuck-“ He stopped for a moment. As hard as she was trying not to react her feathers had ruffled. “What did that furby looking bastard do?”

“Katsuki, just let me be mad.” She groaned.

“Mad? No, mad screams at me! Mad calls me names. Pissed, hits me. This-.” He said, gesturing toward her. “This is wrong. You don’t do this.”

“You make me sound abusive.” She whispered, in horror.

“Shut the fuck up!” Katsuki growled. “It’s not abuse if-“

“If you like it? Yeah. Look, I’m not up for this right now.” Hina replied, leaning back against the door. “It’s probably about time for me to fail anyway.”

“You’re not gonna fail! You’re too smart for that shit!” He snapped at her. “You’re infuriatingly creative with using your quirk! If you knock me down with your feathers you can do it to Midnight! Now go pass your damn test!”

“I will, thanks Katsuki.” She smiled softly, but stopped herself this time instead of leaving “I appreciate the aggressive positivity, but good boys shouldn’t swear so much.”

“Don’t start something you can’t finish.” Katsuki warned, pushing her back against the wall. “Come on, don’t be shy now, what's your plan?”

“I-I never made it this far.” Hinadori admitted, panicking.

“Don’t tell me you don’t have one? You thought you could just get away with teasing me like this with no follow through?” He growled dangerously. This was not the Katsuki who liked being teased. “You are really just a brat aren’t you.”

He smelled like caramel and bad decisions. Quite literally playing with fire. There was a different look in his eyes than before, challenging. It was…concerningly hot.

“I’m in charge now.” Katsuki said firmly, pushing her further behind between him and the wall. Fuck, that’s hot. Why is that hot? Her face was on fire, as she looked up into those dangerous red eyes.

“I-I should go. I-It’s probably time for my exam.” Hina yelped, trying to look away.

“Oh no you don’t.” He said, grabbing her jaw and turning her head back toward him. “Not until you either fight or you kiss me. Either way at your owning up to being a brat for edging me since the sports festival.”

“I don’t- I um…” She stammered, unsure of how to respond. Was he fucking with her, or had she pushed him to far? Why right now? They both had bigger shit to worry about, like passing their stupid exams.

“Oh? What, you lost all your fight Birdie? Where’d it go? If you’re not even gonna fight, why are you scared?!” He snarled, glaring at her. Why did Hitoshi have to be a dick? Any other time she could have thought of a million different things to fuck with Katsuki, but that idiot had already went and fucked with her head!

“I-I’ve never kissed anyone.” She admitted, dying from embarrassment. She pinched her eyes closed, unable to look at him while weighing her options. Katsuki’s warm hands released her, as she was hit with a sudden blast of cold.

“Bakugo, you should really learn to treat people better. Threatening women into intimacy will never be ok. Are you alright, Hinadori?” Shoto asked, Hinadori’s eyes shot open to find he’d sent a wave of ice at Katsuki forcing him to let her go and dodge. “I know you used to be friends, but I wouldn’t recommend being alone with him. He’s unstable, and you’re putting yourself in danger.”

“I’m okay.” She answered awkwardly, not knowing how to react.

“What the fuck is wrong with you, you icy hot bastard?! Couldn’t you see we were in the middle of something?!” Katsuki barked, sparking off hurting Hina’s ears.

“I knew I needed to worry about Shinso, and Kaminari, but apparently our class is riddled with perverts.” He sighed, moving himself between her and Katsuki’s path past his ice.

“What did Kaminari do? I knew he was a little misogynistic but…what did he do to make you angry?” Hinadori questioned, thinking back to all of Kaminari's weird comments.

“Enough.” Shoto answered, not really giving her anything to work with. “It’s time for your exam. You should go, I can handle this.”

“Maybe Mina’s on to something.” Hina said to herself, darting out of the room. She almost had her first kiss with the hottest boy in class, but the prettiest boy stopped him, and called him a pervert.

No, Shoto's only doing that because they’re friends and he’s worried about her. Strong sense of justice, and all. Katsuki is… she didn’t have time to think about that. It was probably just pent of tension from the teasing. It didn’t mean anything. He was an ass anyway.

By the time she made it to her testing site it was time for her and Hitoshi’s exam. They were paired against Midnight in a snowy landscape resembling mountains. Who was that supposed to hinder! Hinadori would be more against the odds in a factory setting or woodlands because it would be harder for her to fly quickly and the biome didn’t really matter for Hitoshi; his quirk wasn’t physical. Was there some advantage for midnight in the snow, or was she just overthinking things.

Midnight was standing far away in front of the exit in her hero costume. The weighted cuffs actually complimented her costume in a way. Hitoshi stood beside Hinadori in the center of their combat zone.

“Look I know that you don’t want my help but the fastest way for us to pass would genuinely be for us to just fly.” Hinadori said, looking across the plane at midnight.

“There’s gotta be some kind of trick to this.” Hitoshi said, looking around. “There's gotta be some way we can actually win.”

“Hitoshi if you’re insistent on capturing her just copy my voice.” Hina insisted, watching Midnight start to head in their direction.

“Hinadori.” He warned, looking back at her.

“I’ll attack first and provoke her. You can say something in my voice and brainwash her. Easy capture.” She continued, explaining her plan.

“You’re not carrying me.” He snapped, glaring back at her.

“I’m not carrying you! You would be the one actually getting us the win!” Hina growled, feathers ruffling.

“I’m sorry to interrupt, but,” Midnight started, tearing the arm of her bodysuit. “You two are just so cute staying still for me. Did you want to be captured.”

“We’re a little busy!” Hina said. Using one hard beat of her wings to clear Midnight's gas before sending feathers to push her away. “You know what, it doesn’t matter, screw this. I’m going for the gate. You can be mad at me at summer camp.”

“Wait Hina!” Hitoshi called after her.

“What?!” She snapped, feeling the warm fuzzy sensation of letting go.

He used his quirk on her. They were partners for this exam and he’d rather risk both of them failing than let her help him. She was gonna kill him when she regained control.

“Fly out of Midnight’s range.” He ordered, her body moved on its own. Oh she’s gonna kill him. This is a situation that calls for violence.

His stupid ass wasn’t even using his voice modulator. As if it would have worked after sabotaging his teammate, but it would have been better than what he was doing. A repeat of his fight against Bakugo, shouting at Midnight only to have her chasing after him with her whip licking her lips as he ran.

Best case scenario, she hits Hina with her whip and sets her free and she beats Hitoshi’s ass. Courtesy of Mirko teaching her how to throw a good punch. Second best scenario, she knocks Hitoshi out and Hinadori makes a brake for the gate passing while he gets what he deserves, failing.

Hinadori watched as Midnight caught on to the fact she wasn’t moving. He’d left her dead in the air without further orders. He couldn’t even come up with a solid plan. She turned her attention to Hina instead, abandoning her chase after Hitoshi.

“Why don’t you come join me down here?!” Midnight moaned, her whip cracking as it wrapped around Hinadori’s ankle. Thank you Midnight.

“You know I’d love to, but I have to go beat some sense into my teammate!” Hina shouted, diving at her full force making Midnight drop her whip attempting to dodge. Hinadori held her breath as she landed, using a strong beat of her wings to clear Midnight's fog, and throw herself back into the air.

Hinadori scanned the field darting directly toward her purple haired mark when she spotted him. He was hiding from Midnight in a rockier part of the battle zone. She dived, crashing into him and tackling him in a rolling thud, similar to their first encounter. This time though, there would be no apology.

“You absolute dumbass!” Hina shouted, wrestling to get on top of him taking a swing.

“Crap.” Hitoshi yelped, her fist making full contact with his eye. Sure to leave a mark. He jerked his head out of the way as she swung again. “Hey-“

She grabbed his collar on both sides, slamming her head against his. She couldn’t lie, it definitely hurt, but it clearly hurt him more and that’s what was important.

“I know how your quirk works Idiot. I have been your friend for three years. You can’t control me if you can’t focus when I reply. Hinadori growled, going tit for tat scrapping against him in the snow. “Just a heads up this is gonna hurt! Because you know that if I fail I lose everything.”

“This isn’t about you!” He spat, throwing her off of him.

“This isn’t about me?! I could lose my dream! If I fail I don’t get a second chance! I don’t get to be a hero! I get pulled out of the hero course!“ She shrieked, clutching onto his costume, pulling him back, and taking another swing at his head.

“If you would just listen to me I wouldn’t have done that!” Hitoshi growled, catching her hand, and flipping them over so he would be on top.

“Listen to what Hitoshi?!” Hina questioned, ripping her hand back, grabbing his wrist and pulling him off his guard. Using her other hand to whale on his stomach. Knocking the air out of him as she got back on top. “You didn’t have a plan! You just hated mine! No, worse! You wouldn’t even listen to mine! Even though you know failing would ruin my life! You’d do that to me just because you don’t want help?! You petty bitch!”

“Because I can’t do this!” He argued, scuffling on the rocks and snow unsuccessfully attempting to evade her attacks.

“The whole point of this test is that none of us could do this alone! God how dense can you be! You’re denser than Shoto, and worse at communicating than Katsuki!” Hina spat, grabbing the sides of his head and shaking him.

“Now, now, I’m feeling a little neglected. Don’t forget about me!” Midnight said, yanking Hinadori toward her with her whip. Hina had never untied it; she'd just flown away.

“Can’t you see we’re in the middle of something?!” Hinadori roared, sending an array of feathers straight at their teacher pinning her to the rocks.

Fresh blood on white snow.

Notes:

No one is dead don’t freak out

Chapter 53: At least you passed

Notes:

Tw: mild description of a panic attack.

“Midnight!” Hinadori screamed, leaving Hitoshi abandoned on the ground. Her teacher was pinned to the wall of rock by feathers.

Her feathers were sharp, and hard. They hit the rock with so much force it left cracks. A feather had stabbed straight through Midnight’s arm into the stone. Several more framing her silhouette leaving deep gashes. How was that even possible? Keigo always told Hinadori her feathers were to frail to harden like his did. But there her teacher was bleeding from severe injuries.

Hinadori felt sick. Like the air was so far above her head. No amount of breathing would fill her lungs. A gut wrenching feeling consumed her as the realization sunk in. Thirteen had warned them at the beginning of the year about their quirks. How dangerous they can be.

‘Please don't forget that if you lose focus, or make the wrong move, your powers can be deadly.’

She could have killed Midnight.

“I’m alright!” Midnight groaned, looking at Hina. “Don’t panic. You haven’t hit anything vital, and you successfully apprehended your opponent. Just use your handcuffs. I’ll go see Recovery Girl, and everything will be fine.”

“I could’ve-“ Hina started, but was cut off by Midnight.

“Everything will be fine. You want to pass don’t you?” She reassured.

Hinadori’s feathers relaxed, returning to their normal soft state. They fell away from the rock, and drifted on to the snow. Hina moved almost robotically as she sent feathers gently, and cuffed Midnight. The speaker blared as the fog around midnight subsided.

“Team Takami, and Shinso have passed the exam!” The announcer called.

Hinadori made her way back down to the waiting area. Katsuki was gone. His and Izuku’s test must be underway. Hinadori stood dazed in the middle of the room, they wouldn’t be released until all of their tests where over. That meant at least another half hour. She remembered passing a vending machine on her way up. It had to have some sort of comfort food. Literally anything to serve as a temporary distraction until she could go home and melt in her bed.

She stood in front of the vending machine. Would any of it actually taste good enough to get her mind off of the day she’d had? No, it probably wouldn’t. Still she stood there, deciding between candy or chips. Like it was something important.

“Hey, you doing alright?” Mina’s voice called out from down the hallway. “You look rougher than I do, and I got crushed by a building?”

“I lost my temper, I fought my teammate, and I hurt someone. So no, I’m not alright.” Hina replied, not taking her eyes off the machine.

“You really rocked his shit. Pun intended.” Kirishima joked, making Hinadori’s jaw drop. “It was supper manly.”

“Yeah, I didn’t think you had it in you honestly. I was shocked when you started scrapping. It was a sight to see for sure. Too bad Bakugo wasn’t there to watch. He probably would’ve gotten off to it.” Mina joked, managing to get a small laugh out of Hina.

“There it is! Come on, cheer up! At least you passed, we both failed out there!” Kirishima teased, ruffling her hair.

“But, didn’t you see what happened with Midnight? I could’ve seriously hurt her?” Hinadori asked, not understanding their bright attitudes.

“But you didn’t.” Mina replied, wrapping an arm around her shoulders.

“But I could have! I sent an attack at her that I didn’t even know I could do! I just meant to pin her! I didn’t mean to stab her!” Hina argued, panic rising again.

“And now you know. Ms. Midnight will be fine, and you’ll have a new, stronger attack. We all have parts of our quirks we need to work on.” Kirishima smiled, giving her a thumbs up. “I probably wouldn’t have even made it into this school if it wasn’t for you. You’ve been coming up with creative ways to use your quirk since day one. So I believe you’ll figure out how to use this for good too!”

“Besides didn’t you comfort Todoroki after he burned you? You’re telling me you understand why he shouldn’t be scared of his power after he hurt you, but you’d freak out over yours for the same reason? Come on girl.” Mina teased, giving her a light squeeze.

“Thank you.” Hinadori sighed, looking at the two friends who came after her. “I really appreciate you looking out for me, both of you.”

“Yeah, Tokoyami wanted to join, but he and Kaminari went to check on Shinso. They’re kinda his only friends besides you in class, and well…” Mina took an awkward pause. “I know his color scheme is normally black and purple but…He was looking a little more black and purple than normal.”

“Yeah…my head still hurts from the head-butt, and my hands are shaking.” Hina said coming clean.

“We should get you to Recovery Girl.” Kirishima suggested, turning to lead the way.

“Nah, I can patch myself up. She’s got her hands full, and it’s kinda my fault.” She shrugged, trying to heal her own knuckles.

“I should have known I’d find you here. You eat when you’re upset or anxious.” Shoto’s voice joined the mix. “You should go see Recovery Girl. Shinso, and Midnight have already left. It will also be a little while before Midoriya and Bakugo are finished. Now would be the ideal time for you.”

“Thanks Shoto that’s very considerate of you but-“ Hinadori sighed, being cut off by Shoto.

“We would all feel better if you went.” He continued, looking at their classmates on either side of her. “Isn’t that right?”

“Yeah, I’m with Todoroki on this.” Mina said, dragging her towards him.

“It’s not very manly to hide your injuries and refuse help.” Kirishima nodded.

“I can’t believe your guilt tripping me into taking care of myself.” Hina groaned, walking in the middle of the group.

“We all care about you. It shouldn’t be surprising that none of us want to see you hurt.” Shoto added, leading the way to the testing sites nurses office. “I’ll go get Recovery Girl.”

The others waited outside, letting Hina have a moment to herself in the office. She took a breath and sat on the edge of the bed to wait. A few minutes passed between when Shoto walked out of the room and when he returned, Recovery Girl in tow as they entered.

“Alright dearie, one kiss and you’ll be right as rain.” She smiled, walking up to the side of the bed. As promised one kiss was all it took. Hinadori’s headache was gone, and so was the pain in her knuckles. “Just try and rest. Everything is okay.”

“Was Midnight really okay?” Hina asked, looking down at Recovery Girl.

“Of course, you have to be pretty sturdy as a pro after all.” Recovery Girl replied, smiling.

“No lasting damage?” She double checked.

“None at all.” Recovery Girl added. “Normally I’d warn you to be more careful with your quirk, but right now it’s written all over your face. You already know what could’ve happened.”

“I do, and I don’t plan on making a mistake like that again. My goal isn’t to hurt people, it’s to help them.” Hinadori answered, determined.

“Also if you have to knock some sense into that boy again, please do so where I don’t have to intervene.” The older lady joked, making Hina choke down a laugh.

“I’ll keep that in mind. I really shouldn’t have lost my temper at all though.” She sighed, standing up from the bed.

“Sometimes people have to learn their lessons the hard way.” Recovery Girl shrugged, making her way out of the office leaving Shoto and Hina behind.

“Are you alright?” Shoto asked, walking her to the door.

“I feel a lot better now.” Hinadori replied walking with him.

“But are you alright?” He asked, seriously.

“I got into an argument with my best friend, Katsuki almost kissed me, my best friend tried to sabotage our exams, used his quirk on me, then I beat he shit out of him, our teacher tried to intervene, and I almost killed her,” Hinadori listed the events of her day. “So, no. I don’t think I’m alright.”

“At least half of that was incorrect.” Shoto argued, matter of factly.

“No, I think I know what I dealt with today.” Hinadori huffed.

“Shinso isn’t a good friend. Therefore he cannot be your best friend, I wouldn’t have let Bakugo kiss you, and you didn’t almost kill Midnight.” He corrected, simply. “Stabbed yes, technically, but definitely didn’t almost kill. She’s a pro hero, and Bakugo, and Kirishima’s quirks do just as much damage.”

“Oh…that makes sense actually.” Hina took a deep breath registering what he’d said. “On a lighter note, who do you think my best friend is if you don’t belive it’s Hitoshi?”

He had to think it was him right? They did spend a lot of time together, and he clearly didn’t care for her relationship with Katsuki. She hadn’t really had a chance to spend much time with Izuku since they reunited either. They were like ships in the night always barely missing each other. She’d honestly spent more time with Uraraka than Izuku. That was all of her friends before they’d met out of the way.

“Mina.” He answered easily. She was a good friend, a good person. A drama queen, but a beloved one. “She’s the only other person who’s always got an eye out for you.”

“Huh?” Hina asked. That wasn’t what she was expecting. They were good friends, they talked a lot about all sorts of things, but she had no idea what he was talking about when it came to having an eye out for her.

“When you wonder off she always knows where you are, or at least an idea of where you might be.” Shoto explained, walking her back out to the front of the building. “She makes it a lot easier to find you. If your not already together she tells me where you said you were going, or what you’re usually doing then. No one else ever knows.”

“Wow, that’s actually really sweet. I didn’t know any of that.”

“She says things about being a Girls-Girl that I don’t understand, and when I ask she just says ’if you know you know’?” Shoto’s face was full of genuine confusion to the point Hinadori couldn’t hold in the laughter. “Do you know?”

“I do know.” Hina nodded smiling.

“Will you tell me?” He asked, looking hopeful.

“A girls-girl supports, encourages ,and watches out for other girls.” She grinned, waiting with him for their class to be dismissed.

“That’s good, it makes sense” Shoto nodded, listening. “How did you know?”

“Mirko. She’s a girls-girl, but she’s also for the girls which is different.” Hina giggled, knowing he wouldn’t understand.

“What’s the difference?” He asked, more confused than when they started.

“If you know you know.” She shrugged, watching Shoto’s eyebrows furrow.

“But…I don’t know.” He replied, starting down at her.

“All of your exams have been completed. Go home.” Mr. Aizawa announced. Walking past his class. “I’ll see you all Monday.”

“Hey Shoto?” Hina called out as they were dismissed.

“Yes.” He answered, waiting for her.

“Thank you for always checking on me.” Hinadori said, pulling him into a hug. He wrapped his arms around the back of her neck returning the hug.

“You shouldn’t thank people for doing the bare minimum.” Shoto sighed.

Chapter 54: Plans

After a weekend of moping in bed, as if all of her friends hadn’t come out of the woodwork to tell her she was alright, they returned to school. Hitoshi wasn’t waiting for her when she left, but she was expecting that. They probably wouldn’t be ok for a little while and she needed to accept that. Usually he would be bitter and she would forgive him. Not this time though. It was his turn to fix things if he wanted to be friends.

“I-I’m looking forward to h-hearing all your s-stories about how fun camp was.” Mina sobbed, standing with a somber looking Sero, Kirishima and Kaminari.

“Maybe they’ll end up letting you go!” Izuku said, trying to comfort them.

“Yeah, there might be a last minute twist or something” Hina encouraged, trying to lend her friends the same support they gave her.

“Stop, you’ll just jinx us by saying that.” Sero groaned.

“They said whoever failed the exams would have to skip training camp, and live in school hell.” Kaminari said, over dramatic as always. “We didn’t pass the practical, so we’re doomed. Don’t you understand?! Or did All Might knock all the brains outta you?!”

“Ease up, Kaminari.” Sero said pulling him back from attempting to poke Midoriya in the eye. “I don’t get to go either but you don’t see me yelling at people.”

“At least bring us back lots of camp souvenirs, please?!” Kaminari begged, dramatically. The door swung open cutting Izuku and Hina off before they could respond.

“Once the bell rings you should all be in your seats.” Mr. Aizawa grumbled making his way to his podium. “Unfortunately, there are a few of you who didn’t pass your exams. So, when it comes to the training camp in the woods everyone is going.”

“Wait we really get to go to camp?!” Kirishima asked, shocked.

“Seriously?!” Mina cheered now crying tears of relief.

“Yeah, the good news is no one failed the written exam but five failed the practical badly. Two teams of course and then Shinso failed as well.”

“Of course.” Hitoshi sighed, bitterly staring out of the window.

“Maybe if you listened-“ Hina grumbled, earning an irked look.

“Allow me to explain, for the practical battles the teachers made sure to leave a way for the students to win otherwise you never would’ve stood a chance. We were interested in how you all worked together and approached the task at hand.”

“Told you.” Hina huffed, falling back against her seat.

“You were right, I get it.” He mumbled, facing back forward.

“But didn’t you promise that the other teachers wouldn’t be holding back?

“That was just to get you on edge. Besides the training camp will focus on building your strength. Those who failed need those lessons the most. We where never going to separate you. That was just a logical deception we used.” Aizawa said smiling.

“A logical deception?!” Kaminari, Kirishima and Mina all asked, shocked.

“He tricked us all.” Iida stressed, shaking in his desk. “I should’ve expected this. Mr. Aizawa, this is the second time time you’ve lied to us aren’t you afraid we’ll lose faith in you?”

“Uh, a little blunt there, Tenya.” Uraraka said, awkwardly.

“That’s a good point, I’ll consider it. but I wasn’t lying to you about everything.” Aizawa said, looking from Iida to the celebrating group of failures. “Failure is failure. We’ve prepared extra lessons for the five of you. Frankly, they’ll be far tougher than what you’d face at summer school.”

After that, class proceeded as normal. Until the end when Aizawa handed out little blue pamphlets to everyone about their stay at the summer training camp.

“This is gonna be great! I’m so glad we’re all going together!” Ojiro said, tail wagging.

She rarely ever noticed it. Hina looked around and no one else seemed to either. Maybe she was just a little paranoid and no one actually noticed her wings.

“Looks like we’re going to be at the training camp a full week.” Iida read, talking to Kaminari and Izuku.

“I’m gonna have to find a bigger suitcase.” Izuku said, standing beside Iida.

“Yeah I don’t even have a swim suit. I guess I need to buy some stuff.” Kaminari said, absentmindedly.

“Guys, since we’re off tomorrow, and we finally finished exams, I have the best idea! Why doesn’t class 1-A go shopping together!” Hagakure cheered, excitedly.

“Hey, yeah!” Kaminari agreed. “We’ve never hung out as a class before.”

“Bakugo! See you there, right?” Kirishima called out after Katsuki, who was walking away.

“I can’t think of anything more annoying.” He grumbled, and kept walking.

“Will you come Todoroki?” Izuku asked, running over to Shoto and Hina’s desks.

“I visit my mom on days off.” Shoto replied grabbing his bag.

“What about you Hina?” Izuku asked, turning towards her.

“I think I’m technically still grounded, but I can ask. Hawks might make an exception since I do need a new swimsuit.”

“Oh well, let me know!” Izuku chimed, running back over to Iida and Uraraka.

“I would if I had my phone.” Hinadori huffed.

“Really?! How long do you think you’ll be grounded for?” Mina asked, looking back towards Hina.

“Forever probably.” Hina sighed.

“It’s been like, over a month!” Mina groaned.

“I know, but Hawks, no matter how much he may try to deny,it, has anxiety. So I am doomed to be locked up to ease his own fears.”Hina huffed. “At least I still get to go to the Training camp! We’ll be going together. Aren’t you excited?”

“Hum, I thought you might have been exaggerating at first, but you are the only one of us involved in the Hosu incident to face any real punishment.” Shoto said, concerned.

“Yeah, my brother is what we call a nervous hen.” Hina joked, before realizing who she was talking to. “Don’t actually call him that, he’ll be angry.”

“I assumed it was the same as you and Tokoyami calling each other bird based insults. You can do it because you both have avian quirks, but I don’t, so I can’t say them.” He replied, in his typical stoic fashion.

“Look at you figuring out social rules. I’m proud of you.” Hina teased, messing up his perfect hair.

“Do you think Hawks will let you go?” Shoto asked, looking down at her.

“I’m not sure. I know I’ll need a new swim suit either way. I’ve definitely outgrown my old one.” She groaned, remembering how tight it was the last time she’d tried to wear it.

“Hawks didn’t seem unreasonable before. You should try talking to him again.” He suggested, getting ready to leave.

“I will. Hopefully since everything’s been alright after Hosu he’ll trust me.” Hina said, joining him in the walk out. “Well, I guess I should prepare myself for another awkward train ride.”

“Why?” Shoto asked, turning back to look at her.

“Me, and Hitoshi take the same train to school. We usually ride together but…” She trailed off awkwardly.

“I know that this is difficult for you, but it’s for the best.” He said, walking at her pace.

“I know.” Hina sighed. “Until he apologizes I can’t just forgive him. The problem is he’s the person I do stuff like this with!”

“Stuff like what?” Shoto questioned, not understanding the problem.

“Like ride the train, studying, going shopping! He’s always there.” She whined, knowing the girls were either going to be overly nice and tell her she looked good in anything, or tease her for having no taste.

“This is about the shopping trip?” He asked, trying to put the pieces together.

“A little bit.” Hinadori groaned dramatically. Shoto however nodded, determined.

“If Hawks agrees to let you go, tell me.” He smiled, small and soft.

“I thought you were going to see your mom?” She asked, looking up at him.

“Not much has happened this week for me to tell her. I can go with you, and fill her in on everything that happened when I see her next.” Shoto explained, leading the way out of the school.

“You don’t have to skip seeing her for me.” Hina said, worried.

“I want to. It will be nice, and my mom loves hearing about you.” He replied, softly.

“Me?” Hinadori asked, shocked. Why did she know anything about her.

“Yeah, she already knew about everything at home from Natsuo and Fuyumi. So, I started talking about school and my friends. She likes you. She agrees you’re a good friend, and she’s happy you help me so much.” Shoto explained casually, like he wasn’t dropping bombshells of information.

“You’ve been talking about me? Wait? What do you mean helped you? You help me not-“ She questioned in quick succession.

“You help me all the time. You make talking to people so much easier. If they say something I don’t understand, or something meant to be rude you catch it before I’m put in an uncomfortable situation.” He answered before she could even finish asking.

“But that’s just-“ she started again only for him to continue.

“You also bring me into conversations. I wouldn’t be friends with Midoriya or Iida if it weren’t for you. Tokoyami and I also talk now more than we did before. He also makes attempts to help keep me a part of group discussions now, because of you. You should acknowledge the good that you do sometimes.” He finished, stopping to stare at her.

“I just wanted to talk to you. I didn’t realize it was such a big deal.” She mumbled, shyly.

“Hum, you thank me every time I help you even when I think it’s not a big deal. Should I start doing the same?” Shoto asked, genuinely.

“No! Thanking me every time we talk would be way to much.” She rushed out, panicked.

“I’ll figure something out. For now though we should get home. I’m sure Hawks is waiting for you.” He nodded, walking away.

“If I get my phone back I’ll text you!” Hina yelled after him.

She walked the rest of the way to the train station alone. Hitoshi wasn’t in his normal seat on the ride home either. He was probably in a different car avoiding her. After the train she walked back to her and Keigo’s apartment and waited for him to finish with patrols. Like clockwork he was home at seven immediately making his way into the kitchen to start dinner.

“Hey Babybird! Did you get your exam results?” He asked, cheerfully whistling while he pulled out his ingredients.

“I did, and I passed! I ranked first in the written exams.” Hinadori bragged trying to distract him so he wouldn’t ask about the practical.

“Didn’t you have a practical too?” He asked. Of course he did.

“I passed it as well.” She answered, helping him sort through the vegetables.

“I can tell there’s more to that.” Keigo eyed her, while he started washing the vegetables.

“The exam was focused primarily on teamwork.” Hina explained, pulling out their cutting board.

“Im confused, you work great with others?” He questioned, meeting her at the counter.

“My partner was Hitoshi.” She said, stepping away to go measure out the rice for their meal.

“I’m even more lost now than I was before.” Her brother said, turning around to face her.

“He used his quirk on me.” Hinadori explained, grabbing the pot out of their rice cooker.

“And they took points off your grade for that?!” He asked, shocked.

“No, they took points off because I beat Hitoshi for using his quirk on me, and almost making us fail.” She explained, rinsing the rice.

“Oh…” Keigo stood still for a moment. “I have very conflicting feelings about that.”

“So do I.” She said, turning back to face him.

“Well, I’m proud of you for standing up for yourself.” He said, awkwardly.

“Thank you.” The replied shortly.

“Are you alright?” Keigo asked, skeptically.

“I have a lot of feelings right now.” She huffed, returning to washing the rice.

“There’s something else?” He pushed.

“You told me my feathers couldn’t harden.” She snapped, not looking back at him.

“They can’t.” Keigo replied, firmly.

“Well, they did.” Hina sassed, dropping the pot in the sink.

“Oh…” Her brother froze. “is everything…”

“I stabbed my teacher. On accident of course. See, she tried to intervene, but the idea my feathers might be hard enough to hurt someone never crossed my mind. Because you told me they couldn’t.” She ranted, crossing her arms and facing him.

“I’m sorry.” Keigo said, concerned. “Let’s eat first and then we can talk about it.”

Chapter 55: Bribery

The two awkwardly finished dinner. Silence except the sounds of silverware scraping plates. The back and forth glances waiting for one of them to brake the silence. Then when they were done they sat down in the living room together.

 

“I almost killed someone Keigo.” Hina said, plopping down on her end of the couch, wings draped awkwardly around her shoulders like a cape.

 

“That’s an exaggeration.” He replied, leaning back against the couch stretching his wings over the back of it.

 

“I literally stabbed through her arm! I wasn’t even looking at her I could have stabbed her anywhere! I usually hit people in the chest with my feathers because they fight less when you knock the air out of them! If I had done that I would’ve killed her!” She ranted, glaring at him.

 

“Yeah, that’s my bad.” He groaned, running a hand through his hair making Hinadori’s eyebrow twitch.

 

“You’re bad?! I could’ve killed someone!” She shouted, stressed.

 

“I didn’t technically know that you could do it.” Keigo mumbled.

 

“But you thought I could?” She clarified.

 

“I thought there might be a chance?” He answered reluctantly.

 

“You’re always telling me how dangerous, and stupid the things I do are. When you do shit like this?” She asked, dumbfounded.

 

“Look, Babybird I’m going to be as honest with you as I can. I’m trying my best. I’m twenty three years old, I don’t know how things are gonna turn out all the time. I was eleven when I told you there was no way you could do that, and I believed it. By the time I realized you could It had been seven years. You wanted me to just tell you ‘oh yeah by the way I’ve been unintentionally lying to you for several years?’” He explained, genuinely.

 

“You could’ve told me what you did a second ago. That you thought I might be able to. Taught me how to do it. So, I didn’t fly off the handle angry and almost kill someone.” Hina argued, eyeing her brother.

 

“You didn’t almost kill someone, and I have trouble believing you ‘flew off the handle’. You where just stressed and had a fair emotional reaction to someone you trusted breaking that trust.” Keigo assured, resting a hand in her shoulder.

 

“Is that what you call grounding me ‘for life’?” Hinadori teased, making him take a deep breath before replying.

 

“It didn’t feel like an over reaction at the time.” He grumbled, pulling her into a hug.

 

“Neither did laying out Hitoshi, but now it does.” She chuckled, returning the hug.

 

“Did you really beat him that bad?” Keigo asked, peeking down at her.

 

“He was bleeding, and had a black eye. I actually head butted him when he tried to use his quirk on me a second time to make me stop. I was so mad.” Hina admitted, dropping her head on his shoulder.

 

“Damn Babybird.” His laughter rumbled in his chest. “What did Rumi teach you?”

 

“Taught me how to bring out that rage!” She joked, pushing away, and pounding on her chest. “Ow.”

 

“…Babybird.” Keigo’s laughter continued as he dropped his head in his hands.

 

“I didn’t think it would hurt.” Hinadori whined, slapping his arm. “Don’t laugh at my pain!”

 

“Alright, alright.” He waved her off, resuming his normal relaxed demeanor. “But I guess you’ve earned this.”

 

He held up her phone casually, grinning.

 

“This is bribery! Are you attempting to bribe me into not being upset that you lied to me!” She accused, staring at her phone in his hand.

 

“No, that’s me letting you go to the mall. This is you passing all your finals and staying out of trouble.” Keigo said, wiggling the phone around.

 

Hina knew it was probably just the fact he wouldn’t be able to get in touch with her through Hitoshi now. But a win is a win.

 

“…how do you know about the mall?” She asked, suspiciously.

 

“Tokoyami made an appeal on your behalf.” He explained, with a shrug.

 

“Tokoyami texted you asking if I could go to the mall?” Hina asked, unconvinced.

 

“More like he thinks it would be good for you to relax a little after exams, and spend time with your classmates. Preventing darkness from tainting the light. Keeping the balance or something.”

 

“I guess that makes sense, but you agreed that i could go?” Hinadori asked more skeptical than before.

 

“On the condition you have to stay together, and text me if anything happens.” He answered seriously.

 

“But I need to buy a swimsuit?” She replied, knowing he  wouldn’t want boys watching her try them on.

 

“You break off with the girls for that part.” Keigo answered deadpanned. “Is the bribe sufficient?”

 

“I would like to stand by my morals and say no…” Hinadori paused, weighing her options. “but I am a weak woman.”

 

“I love you Babybird.” Keigo said, hugging her tightly.

 

“I love you to…Big Bird.” Hina teased, giggling against his chest.

 

“Don’t call me Big Bird!” He groaned, ruffling her hair, and making her laugh harder. “God I’ve raised a menace.”

 

“I know! I’m gonna go shower and get ready for bed.” She said, running off towards her bedroom.

 

Hinadori rushed into her bedroom to text her friends

 

Freezer Burn

---

 

Hina: Hey I know it’s kinda late but Hawks agreed to let me go to the mall. I know it's late though. Don’t feel pressured if you already told your mom you’re going to see her.

 

Freezer burn: I’ll see her after. Visiting hours are until 8pm. So, I should have time after. If not I’ll see her Sunday before camp.

 

Hina:I’ll see you in the morning!

 

Class 1-A

---

 

Wings: guess who got their phone back?

Wings: who made my name wings while I didn’t have my phone.

Wings: rude.

 

Tape face: Who do you think?

Pinky: OMG! °˖✧◝(ᗒᗨᗕ)◜✧˖°

Sparky: Does this mean you’re coming to the mall?

Half&Half: Yes we’ll be going together.

Can’t see me: ଘ(˵•́ ᴗ •̀˵)( •́ ε •̀ ) ┻┳|•́ω<)                          

Wings: is this how everyone always knows my business?

Lord Explosion God King Dynamite: How the hell did you decipher that so quickly?

 

Wings: Mina I need you to change it so only the group creator can change names right now

 

Wings has changed their name to Hina

Hina had changed Lord Explosion God King Dynamite’s name to Good Boy

Group setting have been changed

Good boy: I’m going to kill you.

 

Hina: I’ll be at the mall tomorrow if you wanna try!

Hina: ଘ(｡•̀ᴗ-)✧▭▭ι═══════ﺤ

 

Good boy: tough words for someone who can’t back it up.

Good boy: the sword is facing you idiot

Pinky locked down the chat.

 

The next morning she got ready and headed straight for the mall. She was wearing her normal cloths a cute white ruffle top and a pair of light washed jeans.

 

“Oh man do I love this place, it’s got a ton of different stores to shop at, and they're all super cool and hip! The Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall!” Mina cheered, she was wearing a cute purple top with pinky written in pink across it. Accompanied by some cut off jean shorts Keigo would never let Hina wear, cropped short enough you could see the pockets sticking out.

 

She walked up accompanied by Uraraka, Tokoyami, Iida, Kirishima, and Izuku. Her classmates all had different styles than she’d imagined. Well, except for Iida he was wearing a blue polo shirt and khaki pants. That fit perfectly.

 

Tokoyami approached Hina. He was wearing a white long sleeve button down with an open black vest over it. And black jeans. It was so weird seeing everyone in their street clothes. Weirdest of all was Shoto. He and Kirishima wore surpassingly similar outfits. Both wearing regular shirts with blue unbuttoned shirts over them. Shotos undershirt was a white v neck while Kirishima’s was a gray graphic tee. Kirishima also wore shorts, while Shoto wore plain black pants.

 

“Does my outfit look weird?” Shoto asked, noticing Hina staring.

 

“No, it’s just not what I thought you’d wear.” She replied honestly.

 

“Do you not like it?” He questioned, looking down at his outfit.

 

“You look good. I don't know what I expected honestly but it’s simple, normal, it suits you.” She smiled, hoping to ease his concerns.

 

“That’s good. Fuyumi helped me figure out what to wear. I was worried for a moment that we'd made a mistake.” He nodded.

 

“Midoriya, stop. You’ll scare the children.” Tokoyami interrupted, making Shoto and Hina turn and find Izuku ranting to himself about the mall.

 

“Whoa! Aren’t those UA students.” A guy called out.

 

“I saw ‘em on TV!” Another guy joined in.  

 

“The sports festival was so good!” They cheered, staring at the group of students.

 

“Hey I wanna find a new duffle bag to bring to the summer training.” Jiro said, turning to Yaoyorozu.

 

“Oh yeah? Maybe the two of us should browse together?” She suggested, grinning at Jiro. They were so cute together.

 

“Guess I should probably buy some outdoorsy shoes for this thing.” Kaminari said, looking around for a shoe store.

 

“Oh that’s smart, me too!” Hagakure chimed.

 

“The guide said your shoes should already be broken in though!” Iida cut in, reminding them. “But wait, perhaps it’s a mistake not to factor in utility into the equation.

 

“Then why don’t we split up and look around ? We can meet again here when we’re done.” Kirishima suggested to the group.

 

“That’s a great idea!” Mina cheered, jumping around.

 

“Let’s say we’re all back around three?” He followed up, checking with everyone.

 

“Sounds good.” Everyone agreed.

 

“Okay, I know I need a new swimsuit but I’ve been told I need to go with the girls for that. I also need bug spray, some more preen oil, a toiletry bag, and maybe just some more summer clothes.” Hina listed, before turning to the boys. “What do you guys need so we can make a plan of where to hit first?”

 

“Oh, I actually also need preen oil.” Tokoyami replied.  

 

“Fuyumi already got everything I needed.” Shoto answered. “Also, what is preen oil?”

 

“So you know how you wash your hair and you use shampoo and conditioner. If you have feathers like the two of us do. You need to oil them instead of using a conditioner. It keeps them nice, shiny, and water resistant.” Hinadori explained patiently.

 

“Real birds have special glands that produce the oil, most people with avian quirks aren’t as lucky.” Tokoyami explained, leading the way to one of the only stores specializing in avian goods.

 

The store was filled with shirts with wing slits of various sizes, most having two or four. Hina preferred backless shirts though, it was just easier. Not to mention cuter styles. Across the store there was a selection of snacks that claimed to improve the quality of your feathers' health, or beak shine. As well as a line of dispensers along the wall for different types of seeds, nuts, or even dried crickets or grasshoppers.

 

“I didn’t know stores like this existed.” Shoto said, following them inside.

 

“Until you met Hinadori you would never have had a reason too.” Tokoyami said, making his way toward the personal care aisle. Shoto only hummed in response and nodded following them.

 

“He’s right. But for us nothing feels quite as good as freshly preened and oiled feathers though.” Hina smiled, picking up the bottle her and Keigo always used.

 

“Are you sure? I find the feeling to be rather unpleasant.” He replied, grabbing a different brand and turning to face her.

 

“Maybe it’s the brand you're using. Just get this one.” She smiled, grabbing another bottle of hers.

 

“That’s far too expensive, I’ll get this one.” He held up the unfamiliar bottle.

 

“My treat.” Hinadori offered, wiggling the bottle midair. “Besides, the price is worth it for how far it goes.”

 

“It’s unnecessary, I will need to buy more when we return regardless.” He refused, shocking Hina.

 

“Fumikage, how much preen oil are you using?!” She asked, staring wide eyed at him.

 

“A normal amount?” Fumikage replied, equally confused.

 

“To who?! Certainly not any sane individual. Dude, these bottles should last you a few months.”

 

“How?!” He asked, shocked. “Do you know what she’s talking about?”

 

“I know nothing at all about any of this.” Shoto shrugged, looking between the two.

 

“There’s instructions on the back did you not read them?!”” Hina questioned, turning the bottle around only to find the brand he used in fact did not have instructions. “I will call Hawks right now.”

Chapter 56: Mall Time

Notes:

My sister who edits my fic asked me near the beginning if I ever think a normal amount about things and the answer is no if I could do that I wouldn’t be pumping fanfic out at insane rates

Hinadori turned the bottle she used around to show him the directions on the back. Clearly labeled reading that you should cover feathers in a light coat of oil once a week and to reapply if they become dry, itchy, or if waterproofing fails.

 

“Right here, keyword: light.” She pointed, tapping on the bottle.

 

“They also claim you should use a dime sized dot of conditioner in hair and I’ve heard how girls talk about that being impossible. It made sense.” Fumikage said using surprisingly sound argument.

 

“Do you want me to call Hawks?” Hina asked, pulling out her phone.

 

“That is unnecessary.” He argued, as she put her phone on speaker.

 

“What’s up Babybird?” He answered immediately.

 

“Not an emergency but how much oil do you need to use for your wings?”

 

“Ducky…is the bathroom covered in oil again?” Hinadori gasped offended. “If you need help you can ask it’s nothing to be embarrassed about.”

 

“It was one time!” She shreaked, angrily. “And I’m fifteen, I don’t need help! I can oil my own wings!”

 

“We’ve been over this you only need to use a little bit.  If you’re not sure just use a drop and see how far-“

 

“I’m not asking for me!” She huffed, trying to hide her embarrassment.

 

“…who else would you be- Tokoyami?” He asked, confused.

 

“We were buying preen oil for the camping trip. Tell him what you told me.”

 

“Well, now I don’t think I want to.” He groaned, taking the phone. “I said I wouldn’t buy the expensive brand because I would need to buy more when we got home from camp anyway.”

 

“You’re only going to be at camp for a week.” Keigo gasped. “How much oil have you been dumping on your head?!”

 

“I don’t use that much!” Fumikage defended himself.

 

“Do I need to teach you how to apply it? I can do that, it’s very easy.” He offered, genuinely.

 

“You just use it like conditioner.” Fumikage replied, so confidently incorrect.

 

“No…no you don’t. Tokoyami have you been applying oil every time you shower?” Keigo asked, concerned.

 

“…yes.” He answered, hesitantly.

 

“You must have so much build up. I’m sorry, if I knew that I would have taught you during your internship. You should come over.” Her brother offered. “Babybird you know what brand we use please grab him one. Don’t…don’t let him get whatever he was using before.”

 

“Wait, are you doing this today? What am I supposed to do while you play mama bird?” Hina asked, confused.

 

“You could come with me.” Shoto suggested. Hina had almost forgotten he was there. “I was going to go see my mom.”

 

“Is he who cannot lie there?” Keigo asked sarcastically.

 

“You know his name!” Hinadori snapped over the phone.

 

“Hello Hawks.” He bowed, sometimes she thinks he’s never used his phone before. She knows he has one, but between his bow and the nodding over the phone before, it was a possibility. “I’ve been hoping to ask for permission. My mother would love to meet Hinadori.”

 

This was not where she was expecting today to go.

 

“What do you mean you’ve been hoping?” Hina questioned, looking up at Shoto.

 

“I was going to ask you before exams, but you were studying. Then when I was going to ask you this weekend you’d already agreed to do this.” Shoto explained, casually. Hinadori looked to Fumikage unsure of what to say. He nodded in response before speaking.

 

“I would appreciate the privacy if I’m learning about personal care.” He said turning his attention back to the phone.

 

Hina was suddenly panicking worse. That was not the plan. How was she supposed to meet Shoto’s mom today with no preparation. She wasn’t dressed to meet his mom. She was dressed for a day at the mall!

 

“How late would you be out.” Keigo asked, sceptically.

 

“Visiting hours end at eight. So, we would leave before then. My fathers driver would take us so it wouldn’t be a long commute either.” Shoto explained like that was the plan the whole time.

 

“Are you sure? She doesn’t know I’m coming. I don’t want to show up unannounced, that’s rude. Your mom’s gonna hate me.” Hinadori panicked.

 

“She doesn’t hate you. She loves you, and I told her I’d bring you if I got the chance.” He replied confidently.

 

“I think that would be best as I’ll be-“ Fumikage started, but was cut off by Keigo.

 

“Ok, I get it, she can go.” He said over the phone. “But she has to be home by nine no ifs, ands, or but. If you break curfew she’s not allowed to hang out anymore.”

 

“Thank you Hawks, I’ll be sure to have her back in time.” Shoto said, respectfully.

 

“See, why can’t you have more respectful friends like him and Tokoyami.” Her brother teased just to irk her.

 

“I’ve literally been making more respectful friends since I entered high school! I had two disrespectful friends that was it! Both of which I chose as a child!” Hinadori defended herself.

 

“You’re still a child.” Keigo replied, firmly.

 

“I love you, gotta go, bye.” She said clicking the end call button. “Why is his favorite pastime embarrassing me?”

 

“Because it’s fun knowing exactly how you make people feel. It’s why I like your wings so much.” Shoto said, like it was completely normal. Fumikage and Hinadori made eye contact. Unsure of who, or if, they should tell him that’s in fact not normal.

 

“That sounds more like a personal thing you should explore, and not like something like siblings teasing each other.” Fumikage said, sighing.

 

“How much…how often…are you watching what my wings do?” Hina asked, embarrassed. She finally thought no one was paying attention to them after noticing Ojiros tail wagging, but there Shoto was proving her wrong.

 

“I like the way that they move. Is that bad?” Shoto questioned looking between her face, and wings.

 

“No! It’s not bad, it’s just a little embarrassing. I mean, wouldn’t you be embarrassed if you found out I was staring at your arms, and shoulders because I enjoyed watching the way they moved.” Hina explained, awkwardly.

 

“I think I would like that.” Hinadori’s jaw dropped, as he answered shamelessly.

 

“Okay! Hinadori needed a new swimsuit we should check out and carry on with our shopping.” Nice save Fumikage.

 

The teens made their way to the checkout, purchased their items and Hina texted Mina and Ochaco. Only receiving a reply from the first. Mina, Kirishima, Hagakure, and Kaminari all met up with them at a clothing store at the other side of the mall. The group made their way back to the swimwear section together.

 

“Oooo, look at how cute this is!” Hagakure cheered holding a white bikini covered in pink flowers.

 

“Yeah unfortunately bikinis are a no go for me.” Hina said awkwardly, watching her wave it around.

 

“Come on, Hawks won’t know!” Mina cheered holding up a pink and purple cheetah print one.

 

“It’s a wing thing not a mama bird thing.” She said awkwardly pushing the bikini away. “I need something backless. So I’m stuck to low cut one pieces.”

 

“What about this one?” Mina tease holding up what looked more like a bunch of white string than a swimsuit. Running up to hold it up to Hinadori. “Look at that the boys won’t be able to take their eyes off of you!”

 

“No.” Shoto shot out quickly, lowering Mina’s hands away from Hina.

 

“You’re not gonna let a boy tell you how to dress are you?” She questioned, looking at Hina.

 

“Hawks would actually kill me, and by the sound of it Shoto might, as well.” Hinadori replied, looking anxiously down at the next to nothing fabric in her friends hand.

 

“I would never hurt you. You know that, right?” Shoto asked, concerned.

 

“Sho, I know you aren’t actually going to kill me it’s a figure of speech. It means that you’d be supper mad or upset with me.” Hina sighed, looking up at the beautiful idiot in front of her.

 

“I wouldn’t be either if you wanted to wear something like that. It’s just clear that you don’t want to and I wasn’t going to let her pressure you into it.” He explained calmly. Why did he have to look so cute staring down at her confused, and concerned.

 

“I’ll make my exit before I get cavities.” Fumikage grumbled, walking towards the clearance section.

 

“What about this?!” Hagakure chimed holding up a red halter top and swimsuit that looked almost like a bikini if not for the strip of fabric in the bottom that left a large hole above and below it. with roses in the middle of the chest, connecting the middle to the back, and on the hip.

 

“I think this could be more your style.” Mina offered, holding up a white one with cute red ruffles around the legs, and a red bow in the center if the chest.

 

“I do actually like that.” Hina said, taking it from her.

 

“What are these for?” Shoto asked, reaching out and touching the ruffles around the leg cuffs.

 

“For you to play with.” Mina winked, turning Hinadori redder than shotos left side. He looked from the garment to the girls.

 

“Based on your reaction I’m assuming that’s not true.” He said, looking directly at Hina.

 

“Well, it’s not, not true.” She laughed, only making him more confused.

 

“But if you were wearing it I would be touching-“ he paused, and looked back down at the swimsuit, still awkwardly twirling the ruffles in his fingers. “I think I get it now.”

 

“Do you wanna elaborate on that?” Mina teased, poking him.

 

“No.” He shook his head Hina could almost swear she could see a faint blush. “If you know you know.”

 

“Todoroki!” Mina gasped, staring wide eyed at the boy. While the others all laughed.

 

“You did this Mina! You’ve corrupted him!” Hagakure pointed out.

 

“My man Roki!” Kaminari cheered raising a hand for a high five.

 

“What are you doing?” Shoto asked, while Kaminari slowly lowered his hand rejected.

 

“We still have a lot to work on man. Let’s sit down and watch the girls try everything on.” Kaminari said, ushering him toward the bench next to the dressing room.

 

“Why do I have a horrible feeling about that?” Hina asked, watching the two sit together.

 

“Because we don’t want him thinking Kaminari is the norm. He’s kinda a perv sometimes, but he’s funny so we hold out for personal growth.” Hagakure said, sounding the most reasonable she ever had.

 

“Wow today is full of surprises.” Hinadori nodded, taking her two options with her to the changing room.

 

She got out of her normal cloths and slipped into the rose swimsuit adjusting it so it looked good. Then gave herself a little twirl in the mirror. The flowers drew a bit to much attention to her exposed skin for her liking, but it was cute. Suddenly an awful idea popped into her head. She pulled out her phone and snapped a picture of herself in the mirror.

 

Sticky

---

 

Hina: sent an image

Hina: you’re moms a designer can you ask if she thinks it suits me

 

She laughed. It was a good excuse, but she had a group of people outside waiting to see. So, she stepped out. Looking to see her classmates.

 

“What do you think?” She asked giving them a little spin.

 

“You’re skin looks so soft!” Hagakure squealed, a weird compliment but makes sense from someone who can’t see her own skin.

 

“It looks great!” Kaminari cheered, siting with Shoto.

 

“It’s nice.” Shoto nodded.

 

“Just nice?” Mina asked, turning around with her arms crossed.

 

“It’s nice, she always looks nice?” Shoto answered confused.

 

“So, she doesn’t look better in the swimsuit.” Mina teased, watching Shoto squirm.

 

“I-I liked the wavy one better.” Shoto admitted, confused.

 

“You heard the man. Show him the ruffles.” Mina looked over her shoulder grinned, and winked at Hina.

 

She didn’t really care. She wouldn’t get that one regardless, but it would be fun watching him squirm. She changed into the ruffly one she already felt more at home. She stopped to take another innocent as could be picture.

 

Sticky

---

Hina: sent an image

Hina: I can’t decide can you ask her to pick?

Sticky: I hope you know you can’t unsend that.

Hina: Why would I want to? She needs to see them to pick.

Sticky: Don’t act innocent we both know what you’re doing with this.

Hina: Yeah, I’m asking which one looks best.

Sticky: The first one isn’t you.

Sticky: Now send me a picture of the back of the second one.

Hina: You’ll have to wait till camp and see it in person.

 

Boom Boom Boom Boom! I want you in my room! Let’s spend the night together!

 

She walked out ignoring her phone ringing.  

Chapter 57: Ms. Todoroki

Summary:

Beware the emotional whip lash in this chapter. The first half of this is fun flirty mall time the second half is awkward you’re crush is forcing you to meet his mother and it sure is happening

“What do you think?” Hina asked, twirling so they could get a good look.

 

“You look lovely.” Shoto smiled, looking at her.

 

“Lovely?! That’s a big step up from nice.” Mina joked.

 

“Aren’t you gonna try on the other one?” Kaminari asked.

 

“Those were the only two.” Hina answered, confused.

 

“Don’t be a pervert.” Shoto interrupted, before Kaminari could speak again.

 

“Come on dude I thought we were in this together!” Kaminari grumbled. “Don’t you wanna see that much of her? Don’t act like you weren’t looking!”

 

“We’re leaving.” Shoto said, placing his warm hand on her back and pulling her towards the dressing room. “You should get dressed, and-“

 

“Are you alright Shoto?” Hina asked. He was looking down at her frozen. Well, not actually frozen, just staring.

 

“We match.” He said softly.

 

“Oh? The swimsuit, and your hair?” Hinadori asked confused.

 

“No, your wings. I forgot you’re little feathers were red. We’re both red and white.” Shoto smiled gently. His thumb stroked just under her wing.

 

Her face was burning up. That had to be a move. He was flirting with her. He knew touching her wings is sexual. So, he got as close as he could without doing anything wrong, right? He knew what he was doing to her. Is this unknowing karma for torturing Katsuki?

Boom Boom Boom Boom! I want you in my room! Let’s spend the night together! From now until forever!

Was he still calling?!

“Are you alright? You’re turning red, if you’re too hot I can-“ He lifted his right hand to her face cupping her face and cooling it down, but only intensifying her blush. She didn’t think she could even reply.

Important lesson number one, Todoroki Shoto was still a teenage boy. Two, teasing boys about them not liking seeing you in a swimsuit enough, may encourage them to prove it. Three, don’t tell teenage boys the purpose of the design in your swimsuit is for him to play with it. That one should have been really obvious in hindsight.

Boom Boom Boom Boom!! I want you in my room! Let’s spend the night together! From now until forever!

“Get your hands off of her!” Katsuki’s voice rang out as he came charging into the back hallway.

Her phone stopped ringing as he shoved his into his pocket. He snatched her away from Shoto in the blink of an eye firing off a warning shot as he did so. Hinadori was not allowed a moment of peace before he began barking at her.

“Why the hell were you letting him touch you like that?!” Katsuki growled, head snapping in her direction.

“We were just upset by something Kaminari said, and he was calming down. I was about to get dressed into my normal clothes.” She answered, shyly. Suddenly aware of the two sets of eyes on her.

“You go put cloths on.” He said pushing her towards the door of the changing room.

“Katsuki, this bathing suit is pretty modest.” She said, looking down at herself she, her chest was covered and none of the other swimsuits covered legs anyway.

“Modest? These,” he started, taking a step forward. Then he grabbed onto the ruffles on either side of her hips. “are drawing everyone’s eyes right to your ass! And those wings of yours are framing it just right begging us to look.”

“Oh.” Hina gasped. Honestly…he could keep his hands there.

“I wasn’t asking for a picture because I wanted to see your stupid ass. I was trying to stop you from making a fool of yourself if the ruffles went all the way around.” Strangely enough, she didn’t believe a word Katsuki said.

“Don’t listen to him. Bakugo is using the design as an excuse to touch you inappropriately.” Shoto cut in, jerking Katsuki away from her.

“Says the stalker I caught sneak his hand into her wings.” Katsuki spat, ready to fight.

“Oh my god, both of you out. I need to change!” She shouted, pushing them away from the door slipping inside.

She grabbed her cloths and changed as quickly as she could keeping the swimsuit in hand. Hina stepped back out.

“Let’s check out and go.” Hina sighed a little frustrated.

“You’re not going anywhere!” Katsuki, snapped.

“Yes we are, we have plans.” Shoto argued, following Hina.

“Oh you have plans!? What are you planning, huh, half and half?!” Katsuki roared, grabbing onto Shoto’s shirt.

“We’re going to see my mom.” He replied, unbothered.

“You’re meeting the family already?! Don’t you think you’re moving a little fast?” Katsuki quipped, head snapping toward Hina.

“Not the whole family just my mother. Fuyumi and Natsuo won’t be there.” Shoto continued, before she could get a word in. Slowly getting more frustrated as they made their way to the counter to check out.

“Todoroki! Hina! Somethings happened! There evacuating the mall!” Mina shouted, running across the store. “Bakugo? When did you get here?”

“Wait really? That means my shifts over, sweet!” The guy behind the counter said, dropping her bag on the counter and running toward a door that said employees only.

“Tch, whatever!” Katsuki groaned. “Let’s get out of this shit hole.”  

“I guess we’re leaving early.” Hinadori followed awkwardly, grabbing her bag off the counter. “I’m not allowed a single moment of peace.”

“Do people hate working retail so much that they celebrate villain attacks?” Shoto asked, shocked.

“I mean, it appears that way doesn’t it?” Hina shrugged, awkwardly.

“I should call the driver.” Shoto realized, pulling out his phone.

Quickly the teens all gathered outside of the mall. Shoto and Hinadori off to the side waiting for their ride. Hina texted Keigo giving him a heads up they were leaving and also not at all related, or involved with the incident. When the car arrived they rode together peacefully, or as peaceful as you can pretend to be when you’re about to meet someone important.

The car rolled into the parking lot of a large white building with lots of windows. The sign read Fujitani Hospital. Hinadori had trouble sitting still as the car rolled to a stop.

“You don’t need to worry I told you she already loves you.” Shoto smiled softly.

“Its rude to meet new people without bringing gifts, you told her we were at the mall! I’m not even dressed that nicely!” Hina panicked.

“She won’t mind, she’ll be happy we’re here.” He said, trying to ease her tension.

“Ah, Todoroki! Becoming a usual here I see!” The nurse at the counter chimed as he approached the desk.

“Yes, I’m here to see my mother, Todoroki Rei.” He nodded.

“You come here every weekend you can skip the formality’s.” She smiled, waving him back. He walked past the desk going straight for a door. Opening it and stepping in leading Hina in behind him.

“Hey mom.” Shoto greeted, his small smile returning. “I brought a friend.”

“Oh?” A beautiful woman with snow white hair sat on a chair in front of the window. She turned to see Hina standing behind her son. “You must be Hinadori.”

“What gave it away?” Hina asked, smiling awkwardly.

“The wings definitely help, but you’re the only girl he talks about.” She smiled, moving to the bed and gesturing to the two chairs. “Sit down! Make yourself at home.”

“Thank you Mrs. Todoroki.” Hina bowed, before looking nervously between the two chairs. They were on opposite sides of the room from one another. Which one was appropriate?

Shoto didn’t hesitate though picking up the chair closest to him and moving it next to the other one. He took the seat closer to his mother and left the other beside him for Hina.

“I’ve heard a lot about you from Shoto. I’m glad to hear he has such a supportive friend.” Mrs. Todoroki smiled, serenely. “He’s told me all about how kind you are and how whenever he’s having trouble connecting with his classmates you’re always there to help.”

“Thank you but he gives me to much credit. He’s usually the one helping me.”

“Really? You haven’t told me anything about that.” She questioned turning to Shoto.

“The two of us don’t see eye to eye on this subject. She refuses to recognize how much she helps me, and that I watch out for her as a result.” Shoto sighed.

“Yeah, because you saved me from those reporters, AND the crowd sweeping me away in the lunch rush incident BEFORE we became friends. You literally told me we weren’t friends after that.” Hina insisted, stressing her point. “Plus when we did talk about it later you told me that to repay me for answering all you’re questions you would stay no to people for me when I was too awkward to. Meaning that all the times you save me are because you’re the better friend.”

“No. I’m sorry that I made you feel less worthy of my time unless you were providing me a service. Although I did say that in the past I regret making our relationship transactional. I didn’t know at the time how important you would be. I protect you now because you deserve it. You’ve always being kind to me, even before I reciprocated it. You included me in group activities, and conversations, helping me make friends.” He argued, unrelenting.

“Shoto! You can’t just say stuff like that.” She blushed. She’d never heard him voice his feelings so clearly. Of course it had to be in front of his mother during their first meeting when he did so. Hinadori might just have a heart attack and die on the floor.

“It sounds to me like you’re supporting each other in your own ways. Lending each other your strength, and filling in the cracks where you need it. Neither of you see it as helping the other because you’re just caring for each other. It’s beautiful and you should hold on to it.” Mrs. Todoroki smiled kindly.

“Wow I’m glad the therapy is really helping you with recognizing healthy relationship dynamics.” Shoto smiled back, as if what he said wasn’t mortifying. Hina had almost forgotten the reason his mother was in here.

“Thank you, it’s still a work in progress, but seeing such good examples helps.” And Mrs. Todoroki was just ok with what he said. Crisis everted? “I’m so happy he found someone as nice as you.”

“I’m happy to have met him.” Hina smiled still a bit skittish. “Thank you for being so welcoming Mrs. Todoroki.”

“Call me mom. I’m sure we’ll be seeing each other more. Shoto is quite persistent.” She chimed, happily.

“H-how could I-“ Hinadori panicked.

Hinadori was unsure whether to be happy or horrified. Did she think they were dating? Did Shoto make it seem like they were dating? He did introduce her as his friend not his girlfriend so that seemed less likely.

“Why are you so anxious? She’s not the type to get angry, and she’s clearly glad you’re here.” Shoto asked, turning his head towards her.

“Shoto pointing out people’s anxiety in front of others will make it worse not better.” Mrs. Todoroki corrected him gently.

“I-I’m sorry.” He gasped, and bowed his head.

“It’s ok Shoto. I’m just a bit overwhelmed.” Hina closed her eyes and spoke. Everyone else was being unbelievably honest, she might as well. “I just don’t have much experience with moms, and I usually avoid hospitals. I’m sure you remember me talking about all of that. I mean, I had aunt Mitsuki as a kid, but she was more like a fun aunt. Miss Inko already had her hands full, so we never-“

“I’m sorry.” Hina looked up to see Shoto sitting ridged in his seat. He looked horrified. “I made a grave error in judgment. You told me about your parents, but after meeting Hawks I completely overlooked that information. I was so caught up in planning the two of you meeting I hadn’t taken how that might effect you into consideration.”

“It’s ok I’m alright.” She reassured him. “It’s not a big deal.”

“No. I should’ve recognized the signs. Every time I brought seeing her up you had something else to do, but encouraged me to see her without you. When I brought up meeting her today you looked to Tokoyami for help the same way you would’ve done me if you didn’t know how to say no. We both assumed it was about Hawks, not this.” Shoto ranted, convincing himself he was at fault.

“Listen to me, and calm down. We’re already here, let’s just take things a little slower.” Hina suggested, trying to comfort him.

“Are you sure?” He asked, concerned.

“Yeah, let’s just enjoy the time with your mom, speaking of. It’s been nice meeting you Mrs. Todoroki. I’m sorry we’ve been so much trouble.” Hinadori bowed, hoping they hadn’t upset her.

“It’s no trouble at all. Why don’t you tell me about what you two got up to today.” Mrs. Todoroki smiled gently.

Chapter 58: Pool party

Notes:

I’m sorry this came so late I was late to work and AO3 was down on my break

The few hours Hinadori had spent with the Todoroki’s went surprisingly well. Around dinner time the teens headed home. Tokoyami had already left when she arrived. Shoto couldn’t come up either due to school in the morning. Instead Keigo and Hina just ate dinner together, and headed off to bed.

The next day at school passed quickly. Everyone was talking more about vacation and training camp then focusing.

“Wait, so we’re not supposed to take any long trips over summer vacation?” Uraraka asked, as the girls grouped together.

“Yeah, apparently that’s what the school said.” Jiro replied leaning on Yaoyorozu’s desk.

“How unfortunate, I was supposed to spend several weeks touring Venice with my parents.” She responded somberly.

Oh Yaoyorozu was rich rich.

“What is your life?” Uraraka groaned, dramatically under her breath.

“I know right? We don’t even really vacation.” Hina mumbled. Keigo was number three, they were well off, but he was always working. The only trip they took was their spring camping trip every year. Well, they’d been to America once. Keigo had a mission though so it was more him not wanting to leave her home alone than a vacation.

“Aw, and we just bought new swimsuits!” Mina whined, shoulder slumped dramatically.

“Well, turns out that’s what happens when your class is attacked by the Leage of Villains.” Jiro shrugged.

“I wanna do something, I don’t wanna spend my whole summer bored!” Mina said, flailing her arm, and jumping around. “That’s so dumb!”

“Why don’t we hang out at the school pool over summer vacation?” Hagakure cheered.

“That actually sounds like fun!” Hina agreed, she loved the feeling of water on her wings.

“Good idea!” Tsu croaked. “ I bet we can talk the teachers into letting us use it if we ask them nicely.”

“Plus it’ll be free so we’ll save money!” Uraraka cheered, jumping in excitement.

“That’ll be way better than being cooped up in my room!” Mina agreed.

“Sounds like we’re all on board!” Hinadori laughed.

“Leave it to me!” Yaoyorozu grinned, jumping out of her desk. “ I’ll start working on a formal proposal right away!”

“Do you guys know how to play water polo?” Tsu asked, looking between the girls.

“No but it sounds fun!” Hagakure and Mina cheered together.

“I’m down to learn!” Hina joined, excited. “Oh! And we should meet up, and get snacks before we go!”

“That actually sounds pretty cool.” Jiro replied, smiling.

“It’s settled!” Yaoyorozu grinned, getting to work on their proposal.

Sure enough the school granted them permission, and the girls agreed to meet at the store an hour before their time. Hina even got permission from Keigo to use his card for their snacks. When she arrived everyone but Uraraka was already waiting.

“Guess who got number three’s bank card!” Hinadori sang, waving around her brother’s black card. “Everyone say thank you Hawks!”

“Thank you Hawks!” The girls cheered together.

“What are we thanking Hawks for?” Uraraka asked, joining from behind Hina.

“He’s paying for our snacks!” Mina danced around with glee.

“Thank you!” Uraraka squealed, squeezing Hina in a hug. “I’m saved!”

“I’ll get you something nice baby.” Hina winked, putting in a fuck boy voice.

“Gross you sound like Kaminari!” She joked, as the whole group broke into laughter. Yaoyorozu walked towards the shopping carts, handing them out, and led the way into the store.

“Mina! Hagakure! You’re on drink duty! Jiro! Tsu! You’re on snacks! Uraraka! Hina! You’re grabbing Ice! I’ll get us a cooler!” Yaoyorozu ordered, having meticulously planned the shopping trip.

“On it!” Hina and Uraraka saluted, grabbing their cart. Uraraka running to the front of the cart and hopping on while Hina pushed her through the store.

They made their way to the corner where they kept the ice. Looking up Hina saw ice cream bars on the wall. The Mirko white bunny ice cream collab! The vanilla ice cream pops would be perfect!

“Uraraka look!” She pointed, running towards them.

“Oh! If we put a wet towel over the cooler and layer them between the ice it should stay cool enough not to melt the ice cream!” Uraraka cheered excitedly, pulling a box down.

“Theirs ten to a box but the variety pack only has five and five. I’ll get a second one so everyone can pick if they want chocolate, or vanilla.”

“Don’t you think that’s a bit excessive? I mean I doubt anyone would be mad over free ice cream.” Uraraka shrugged.

“It’s nice to have a choice, and this way we don’t have to worry about running out about before someone gets the option.” Hina nodded, pulling another one down. “Plus I really like the vanilla, and want an excuse for us to have an extra.”

“You know what! This is gonna be the best vacation ever!” Uraraka celebrated, jumping back in the front of the cart riding it as Hina pushed it towards the check out.

“Looks like someone’s having fun already!” Tsu croaked, watching Hina skid to a halt almost losing Uraraka in the process.

The girls checked out and layered the cooler ice then Ice cream then ice then drinks. Together they safely transported it to the school, and got ready for pool time. Since they where using the school pool they had to use their school approved swimsuits instead of the fun ones. But they were happy regardless. Uraraka dipped her towel in the pool, and draped it over the cooler they’d smartly set in the shade.

“This is gonna be so much fun!” Hagakure squealed, setting up the water polo net with Tsu.

“Woohoo!” Hina cheered, jumping into the pool.

“Hina!” Yaoyorozu gasped, being splashed by water.

“Sorry I was too excited!” She grinned sheepishly splashing around with her wings.

“Awe! You look like a little ducky!” Uraraka smiled, looking at Hina.

“Ducky.” Shoto hummed. “I get it now.”

“Todoroki?! What are you doing here?” Mina gasped, walking out onto the pool deck in her swimsuit. “Hina! Did you text the boys!”

“What?! Me?!” Hina squeaked, turning around to see the shirtless Shoto staring down at her in the water. “Why would I have texted them.”

“It’s literally Todoroki. Who else would’ve texted him?” Mina sassed, head snapping towards her.

“It was supposed to be girls day. I was just gonna hang out with you guys.” Hinadori pouted.

“Oh yeah? Todoroki who texted you!” Mina asked, crossing her arms.

“Midoriya.” He replied with a nod.

“Ochaco!” The girls shouted, turning towards poor Uraraka.

“It wasn’t me!” She argued, defending herself.

“Good morning everyone. I wasn’t expecting the girls to be here for our endurance training!” Iida’s voice followed as he walked out cooler in hand.

“Endurance training?” Jiro questioned. “That sounds like an excuse.”

“Midoriya texted us about it.” Sero explained stretching. “Said Kaminari came up with the idea.”

“So it was an excuse.” Jiro groaned, slipping into the pool. “Well you have fun with that just stay on your side.”

“Yeah we’ll be enjoying our vacation with a friendly game.” Yaoyorozu said, joining in.

“I don’t know about friendly. I think me and Hina can both be pretty competitive.” Ochaco said, sheepishly.

“Yeah I’m also pretty competitive when it comes to water sports.” Tsu croaked, making Hina choke on air. She’d only ever heard that phrase in the context of…reading.

And she was not interested.

“Are you ok? Did you breath in some of the water?” Tsu asked, checking on her.

“I’m fine! I’m fine, no big deal.” She coughed, hoping no one put two, and two together.

“Come on girls! Game on!” Mina cheered, ignoring the boys as she ran toward the pool polo ball in hand.

“Wait wouldn’t the teams be uneven? There’s seven of you!” Iida asked, concerned.

“No, I offered to watch.” Yaoyorozu said casually, before correcting herself. “Referee! I mean like referee! Not just watch! That would be weird!”

“Feel free to watch Momo!” Hina teased, with a wink. “You should enjoy your vacation, and all!”

Hina really needed to stop flirting with everyone, but Yaoyorozu needed the confidence boost. Everyone settled into their places ignoring the boys. Hagakure, Uraraka, and Tsu against Mina, Jiro, and Hina.

“Get ready for it! Serve!” Ochaco cheered as sheserved the ball.

“Mine!” Mina called out hitting the ball back towards the other team.

“Ribbit!” Tsu said, diving after the ball.

“This one’s mine!” Hina said, jumping to catch the ball and send it back to the other team.

Momo did not call a single foul during the entire game. Even when Hagakure clearly cheated. The game was still fun regardless. As they got tired it became more of a splash war than an actual game of water polo.

“Hina! You can’t splash with your wings it’s cheating!” Ochaco groaned, serving the ball hard and splashing water at Hina.

“You used your quirk to float the ball earlier!” She teased, sticking her tongue out, and splashing her again. “Right Judge Momo?”

“You did.” She said, nodding.

“Play fair.” Jiro said playfully, poking Hina in the side with her ear jack.

“Eak!” Hina covered her mouth, but couldn’t stop the noise that came out

“OMG did you just squawk?!” Hagakure fell back into the water laughing.

“You heard nothing!!” Hina shrieked, trying to escape the pool.

“Alright everyone! Let’s take a fifteen minute breather! I brought these for everyone, please drink up!” Iida cheered, while Hina climbed out of the pool.

“Nice! I think I brought enough ice cream for everyone to have one too!” Hinadori cheered, walking over to the girls cooler. “I got this many so all the girls could pick either a chocolate, or vanilla, but lucky they come in boxes of ten!”

“Sweet ice cream too! This is just what I needed!” Sero celebrated running over to get one.

“Come on girls! Ice cream break!” Hina cheered, waving one in the air.

“Sweet!” Jiro smiled, swimming towards the edge and pulling herself up followed by the rest.

“Can I have one?” Shoto asked, appearing from behind her like he always does.

“Of course, chocolate or vanilla?” She asked, holding up the two boxes.

“Which ones better?” He asked, looking between the two.

“I prefer the vanilla, but Mina would argue with me.” Hina replied, with a little shake the vanilla box.

“I trust you.” He said, pulling out the ice cream pop. She took her own as well and put the boxes back in the cooler for the others to grab on their own.

“Hey Shoto? She asked, self conscious.

“Yes?” He replied confused, as he opened his sweet treat.

“What did you mean when you understood ducky?” Hinadori questioned, opening hers and popping it in her mouth.

“Hawks called you that over the phone. I didn’t understand the why until I saw you splash around like a duckling in water. A ducky” Shoto answered, looking down at her as he started eating his as well.

“Okay. I was just a little confused when you said that, was all.” Hina replied. Waving off the awkwardness, and trying to enjoy her ice cream. The sweet vanilla flavor melting in her moth. “Mmh, that’s so good.”

“W-why were you confused? He calls you that because it reminds him of how cute you are. I assume Shinso’s heard you sing, and that’s why he calls you songbird. It must be just as cute to warrant a name-Do you always eat these like that?” He asked, staring at her. While she was a little distracted pulling it out of her mouth and licking it trying to keep the ice cream from dripping.

“You’re just teasing me now. What did you expect me to do bite it?” She huffed. “This is how normal people eat ice cream!”

“Not how you licked it.” He stated, quickly looking back up and attempting eye contact.

“Its dripping!” Hina defended herself. Trying to catch more with her tongue before it dripped off.

“Stop! Here!” He grabbed the stick with his right hand, sending a chill straight through her.

“Ahh, Shoto!” She whined at the cold. His eyes went wide, and he shoved it back in her mouth out of pure panic. “Nnhg!”

“That’s worse.” Shoto blinked, staring at her. She must look so stupid. “I have to go.”

Chapter 59: Ice Cream

Hinadori stood on the pool deck shocked, as she watched her crush flee, and jump into the pool. What just happened? She thought pulling the ice cream pop back out of her mouth. She heard giggling behind her and turned to see Ochaco, and Mina holding each other up.

“Well, Todoroki is confirmed a virgin.” Mina laughed, making Hina’s jaw drop. “God I never thought I’d see the hottest boy in our class run away to hide he was bricked up.”

“He was not!” Hina gasped, trying to shush her.

“He was too! You were just distracted by Todoroki making you deep throat that ice cream for him.” She teased, with a wink.

“He jumped in the fucking pool!” Hagakure was loosing it. Hina didn’t even notice her at first behind the other girls.

“And I thought I was bad with boys.” Uraraka giggled, grinning at her. “That ice cream was the best decision you’ve made yet!”

The door to the pool building was kicked open as Katsuki walked out onto the deck.

“You better! The next time I beat you, I want you to be at your strongest, you damn nerd!” Katsuki shouted marching onto the pool deck.

“Hey I got your message. Sorry I’m late! It took a while to convince Bakugo to come out!” Kirishima apologized. Stopping Katsuki from charging at Izuku.

“You wanna settle who’s the best between us right now!?” He asked, hands sparking off in little explosions. “Huh?!”

“No! That’s not it at all” Izuku surrendered throwing his hands up.

“Actually, you know what? We could make this training a contest.” Iida thought aloud. “Hey everyone! I propose we see which one of the boys can swim fifty meters the fastest. A friendly race!”

“Ooo, this could be fun.” Mina grinned mischievously.

“Iida why don’t you let us help you out with this.” Momo suggested,

“Yes please.” He smiled, and nodded.

“And quirks. Can we use them?” Ojiro asked, raising his hand.

“We’re at school so there shouldn’t be a problem with that. However! You cannot cause damage to your classmates or the building” Iida answered, glancing at Katsuki who walked right past him toward Izuku.

“I’m gonna annihilate you Deku.” Katsuki growled, head snapping towards Shoto. “And you too, Icy Hot! Why are you the only one in the pool you bastard?!”

“I had to take care of something.” He said, eyes flickering to Hina for just a second. She was so confused.

“What?!” Katsuki’s head snapped toward her as well. “Don’t look so damn innocent with that thing in your mouth!”

“It’s just…ice cream? What’s wrong with me eating ice cream?” Hina asked, getting a little self conscious.

“Oh my god you’re serious.” He mumbled shocked, then turned to the girls giggling behind her. “You morons knew, and you let her do that?!”

“Do what?!” She asked, pulling her ice cream back out of her mouth.

“Girl! Stop looking at them when you have that in your mouth.” Hagakure said, grabbing her shoulder and turning her around.

“What’s wrong with eating my ice cream?” Hina asked, confused.

“It’s a long phallic object leaking white into your mouth and down your chin.”

“Wait, are you saying-“

“Yes, every time you put it in, pull it out, or got forbid lick it. They’re thinking about…” Mina raised her eyebrows instead of finishing.

“Would it be better for me to just put the whole thing in my mouth?” Hina asked, confused.

“Please-“ A hand covered Mina’s mouth before she could finish.

“Mina don’t!” Jiro said, covering Mina’s mischievous grin.

“Can you take that whole thing?” Ochaco questioned, staring at the ice cream.

“Babygirl, as much as I would love to see the stroke Bakugo, Todoroki, and probably others, would have watching you willingly deep throat that ice cream for them I wouldn’t let you do that to yourself.” Mina sighed. “Cover your mouth when you eat anything long, or big. If you’ve gotta open your mouth wide at all boys will find a way.”

“Burst speed turbo!” Katsuki shouted, flying past them. Distracting them from their conversation. “How was that you sidekicks!”

“What do you think you’re doing?!” Sero cried out.

“You didn’t even touch the water!” Kirishima snapped, both boys pointing at Katsuki.

“It’s called, freestyle swimming!” Katsuki snapped back.

Kaminari, Tokoyami, and Koda followed after and got out of the pool. The next round of boys lined up to take there place. Kirishima, Sero, Shoto, and Aoyama.

“Everyone on you’re marks!” Momo called out. “Get set.”

The whistle blew and Sero and Shoto flew into first and second. Shoto quickly over taking him using his ice to glide along the water’s surface and land gracefully on the other side. That water was going to be freezing now.

“You’re supposed to be swimming!” Kaminari groaned watching him place first.

“Last group on your marks!” Momo shouted before she blew her whistle.

Iida, Izuku, Ojiro and shoji were the last to compete. Izuku and Iida flying across the water, Izuku barely winning. Shoto stood off to the side watching as the boys got out of the pool. He looked like he was deep in thought. Hina inched her way over to his side.

“Hey, whatcha thinkin about?” She asked, with a light nudge of his arm.

“I’m going to be a hero.” He said, a small confident smile gracing his face.

“I already knew that.” She smiled back. “You just look so serious. Was that all you were thinking about?”

“I was thinking about my friends, and how you’ve all pushed me to become the hero I want to be.” He nodded.

“That’s sweet. Come on.” She tugged him back towards the others with her.

“It’s time for the final race! Bakugo, Todoroki, Midorya since you won each heat you’ll fight for first place. Understand.” Iida announced, and all three agreed.

“Listen up Scarface! Don’t you dare hold back like you did the sports festival! Bring everything you’ve got!” Katsuki growled.

“I will.” Shoto nodded, determined.

“You too! Fight to win!” Katsuki snapped, head turning to to Izuku.

“Yeah! I will I promise!” Izuku nodded, also getting pumped.

“Then the fifty meter freestyle final race will now begin!” Iida announced, as the boys stepped onto their pedestals.

“Blow ’em away Bakugo!” Kirishima cheered.

“You’ve got this sho!” Hina followed, using his nickname for a bit more motivation.

“Don’t kill the other swimmers!” Kaminari called out, probably to Bakugo.

“You’ve got this Todoroki!” Sero said, grinning.

“You can do it Deku!” Uraraka cheered for her crush.

“Now on your marks!” Iida announced, over the crowd cheering.

They were all already using their quirks. Shoto’s buff arms covered in frost. Katsuki’s thin long fingers sparking off like fireworks. Izuku…was there.

Iida blew the whistle and they all jumped into the pool. Not what she was expecting.

“What Happened?” Kaminari gasped, watching the boys not so gracefully plop onto the pool.

“Why aren’t they using their quirks?” Sero asked, watching the boys pop back up in the water.

“It’s five p.m. Your authorized pool time is actually over. Hurry up and go home.” Aizawa’s voice rang out like thunder.

“Come on just one second!” Kaminari begged.

“We were finally getting to the good part!” Sero groaned, pointing to the boys in the water.

“Are you questioning me?” He asked, activating his quirk.

“Not at all Mr. Aizawa!” The students chimed together scared.

The students all ran to get changed and head home. They would be leaving for training camp in a few days. All of them needed to pack and get ready.

The morning off Hina arrived early stretching and carrying her duffel bag. It was packed full of clothes, toiletries, and snacks. As the last students arrived Mr. Aizawa started his speech.

Man loved to monologue.

“Now that you’ve finished up your first semester at UA high. It’s time for summer vacation to officially begin. However…” His gaze sharpened. “Don’t think it’s gonna be months of rest for you heroes in the making. At this camp we will push you to go beyond your limits. You’re aming to be plus ultra.”

“Yes sir!” The class responded together.

“I’m so psyched! I’ve been looking forward to this camp all semester Deku!” Ochaco cheered, running to Izuku. That poor girl had the worst crush on him.

“Yeah it’s definitely close!” Izuku replied, turning red.

”What’s the matter?” Ochaco asked, leaning even closer.

“Hey Mina? Do you think she’s realized how close she is to him yet?” Hina asks, nudging the pink haired girl.

“No, but she’s about too!” She sang. Watching Ochaco turn red. Then she jumped away.

“Uhhh! Let’s hear it for camp!” She cheered, trying to get a distraction going.

“Camp, camp, camp!” Mina, Hina, and Kaminari cheered.

“Ducky are you tired?” Shoto asked, moving beside her.

“Hum? Oh, a little why?” Hina asked, smiling up at him.

“You think everything’s funny when you’re tired. You were giggling during part of Mr. Aizawas speech. Then again watching Uraraka and Midoriya.” He explained, calmly. “We should sit together. You should rest.”

“Attention class A our buss is here! Everyone line up in seating order!” Iida ordered, waving everyone towards the bus.

“Ok let’s go.” Hina smiled, walking with him towards the bus. Slowly the line moved as everyone got into the bus.

“I’m sorry friends, but I cannot allow a boy and girl to sit together.” Iida said, stopping them.

“Ugh, fine.” Hina shrugged walking to the back of the bus and sitting down.

“Iida, there are seven girls and twenty seats. One of us is going to sit with a girl.” Shoto argued, attempting to walk past him.

“You’re eagerness is telling I’m afraid. I can’t let you.” Iida stood firm, directing Shoto to the seat next to Aoyama.

“If whoever you let sit beside her is a pervert it’s on you.” Shoto said, taking his seat.

“T-Todoroki!” Iida gasped, staring at his friend.

“You’ve got to be kidding me.” Hitoshi’s voice grumbled, when he stepped on. The last seat in the bus was next to Hinadori.

“You’re going to let him sit next to her?” Shoto asked, Icey glare sent at Iida.

“You’re boyfriend needs an exorcism.” Hitoshi said, walking past them and taking his seat.

“He’s not my boyfriend.” Hina sighed leaning against the window.

“Good because you’re stuck with me. The universe won’t let it be any other way.” He groaned, leaning back against his seat.

“I know it’s always fun to see what kind of situation it’ll throw at us just to sit us together.” She laughed looking at him. He looked exhausted, worse than normal, probably wasn’t eating right either. The prick. “Especially since you didn’t go to the mall, or the pool day.”

“Figured you’d want space.” He let out a dry laugh.

“What gave you that impression.” She rolled her eyes.

“The broken nose.” He scoffed. “You hit me a hell of a lot harder than you ever did in training.”

“In training I was scared to hurt you…and myself.” Hina said honestly.

“Yeah, there’s no way that head-butt didn’t hurt.” He smirked, glancing at her.

“Like a motherfucker.” She sighed. “Did it at least teach you a lesson? Or are you still acting like a bitch and insisting you can do everything by yourself.”

“I’m sorry. You were right, and I’m an ass.” Hitoshi said, taking a deep breath.

“And? You didn’t actually apologize for anything you did.” She looked at him, waiting. He let out a long sigh closing his eyes and falling back against his seat.

“I’m sorry for not listening to you, for being full of myself, being rude, mean, and dismissive, for using my quirk on you to get my way, for almost making you fail, and for refusing help when I needed it.” He listed, holding out for forgiveness.

“You forgot the one I’m most upset about.” Hina said, arms crossed.

“Making fun of your friends? I thought that was covered with mean, and rude.” Hitoshi replied confused.

“No idiot! I hurt you and Midnight both during out exam. I could’ve killed her, and you saw me freaking out over it, and you didn’t even check on me! Not even a “you ok?” Nothing! Mr. Mental health matters couldn’t even send a fuck you.” She snapped, bitterly.

“Hey,” He was leaning in. He was going to pull her into a hug, and tell her that everything was ok. But he’s to late. Her actual friends had already done that while he was off being a self centred ass.

“No.” She slapped his hand away when he reached for her. “You don’t get to touch me. You don’t get to hug me and tell me everything will be ok now. Mina, and Kirishima, and Shoto, they did that for me.”

“I’m sorry.” Hitoshi replied, genuinely. “Have you been having trouble sleeping? you seem tired.”

“Not anymore.” She replied, ignoring his sceptical look. “Late packing early rising you know?”

“Let me help you, I’ll put you to bed. It’ll be the first step of my apology.” He offered, looking concerned.

“I can fall asleep on my own.” Hina pouted, looking up at him.

“On a bus this loud with your hearing? Go for it.” Hitoshi shrugged, waiting. He was right Kaminari and Kirishima were sharing memes at the front of the bus. Hagakure and Mina were gossiping and Tsu croaked between every sentence with Ochaco.

“I know this is an excuse to get your hug.” Hina groaned picking herself up off the window.

“Who’s stubborn now?” He smirked, she’d missed the way it looked on him.

“You.” She smirked, as his quirk took effect. Warm and fuzzy.

“Time to sleep troublemaker.” He said putting her out like a light.

Chapter 60: Camp starts now

Hina woke up to the bus stopping. She rubbed the sleep out of her eyes struggling to look up. She’d fallen asleep on Hitoshi’s shoulder, and he’d fallen asleep too, head on hers. That nerd, He totally did that on purpose. She snuck a hand into is feathery purple hair occasionally giving a little scratch as she played with it. He opened his eyes slowly.

“You are trouble.” Hitoshi mumbled tiredly, looking at her half lidded.

“It’s just so soft, you never let me play with your hair anymore.” Hinadori whined, pulling her hand back.

“I didn’t tell you to stop.” He smirked, leaning forward and catching her hands pulling them back to his hair.

“Everyone off the bus.” Aizawa groaned, looking at the few still on board.

“Next time.” Hitoshi sighed, and took hinas hand, helping her up.

“Sure.” She rolled her eyes taking his hand and starting towards the front of the bus.

“I thought we talked about forgiving people to quickly.” Shoto’s icy glare was directed at Hitoshi as he waited for them a few rows forward.

“I haven’t been forgiven yet, relax.” Hitoshi groaned, side eyeing him.

“Play nice, please.” Hina sighed, looking at the boys. “We’ve got a whole week of camp together. Let’s not make it miserable.”

“This isn’t much of a rest area.” Kirishima said, stepping off the bus’s ahead of Hinadori.

“You’re telling me.” She joked, looking over a bare half circle lot overlooking the valley they’d be staying in.

“No, and where’s class B?” Jiro agreed, looking around.

Their was a fence at least to keep people from plummeting off the edge. The valley itself was a lush green forest. It would be the a challenge to navigate on foot but a great place for their camping trip. They’d be surrounded by beautiful large trees and plants of all varieties. It was going to be wonderful.

“You don’t really think we stopped here just for you to stretch your legs do you.” Aizawa said, looking at his students.

Suddenly Hina had a bad feeling.

“Hey there Eraser.” Two women stepped out of a car parked on the far side of the outlook. Their costumes.

They where the Wild Wild Pussycats…or at least half of them.

“Long time no see.” Mr. Aizawa replied, with a nod.

“Your feline fantasies are here” Mandalay winked, getting into position.

“Perfectly cute and cat like girls!” Pixie bob followed, doing the same.

“You can call us the Wild Wild Pussycats!” They cheered, striking their famous pose.

“These are the pro heroes that will be working with at the summer training camp.” Mr. Aizawa said gesturing to them.

“Where are Ragdoll and Tiger?” Hina asked, looking at the empty car.

“Who?” Shoto asked, looking down at her.

“The rest of the Pussycats!” Hina started.

“They’re four person hero team who specialize in mountain rescue!” Her, and Izuku explained together.

“The pussycats were founded when we were kids like forever ago!” Izuku continued, clearly irking Pixie bob.

“Izuku don’t say that part out loud!” Hinadori snapped, trying to stop Izuku from digging his own grave.

“But, this year marks their twelfth year working as a-“ In a flash his entire face was encased in claws.

“I’m pretty sure your math must be off! I’m eighteen at heart.” Pixie Bobs eyes looked threatening. Hina took two steps back towards Shoto and Hitoshi.

“Understood.” Izuku said, puffed under her mitt.

“I tried to warn you.” Hina whispered, looking at poor Izuku with a paw smothering him.

“Everyone say hello.” Aizawa looked at his class expectantly.

“Hello! Nice to meet you!” The class replied together.

“We own this whole stretch of land out here, everything, you can see the summer camp you’re staying at is right there at the base of the mountain.” Mandalay explained pointing.

“Then why did we stop all the way up here instead?” Ochaco asked, innocently.

“I think we both know the answer.” Tsu croaked.

“Oh no.” Hina sighed realizing what was about to happen.

“What’s wrong?” Shoto asked, giving her his attention.

“We’re gonna have to hike down their aren’t we?” Hitoshi groaned, eyeing her.

“I fear that may be the case.” Hina grimaced.

“It’s not that big of a deal, you could just fly?” Shoto said confused.

“It’s never that simple with Mr. Aizawa.” Hinadori groaned.

“Back on the bus! Quick! Let’s go.” Sero rushed, grimly.

“Good idea, load up.” Kaminari begged.

“The current time is nine thirty in the morning, if you’re fast about it you might make it there by noon.”

“No way! Guys!” Kirishima panicked running back towards the bus.

“Holy crap!” Mina joined him.

“Save yourselves!” They screamed together running away from the edge.

”Kittens who don’t make it there by twelve thirty won’t get any lunch!” Mandalay warned.

“You should have guessed students, the training camp has already begun.” Aizawa said as Pixie Bob cut off the path to the bus.

“Good news! Since this is private land, you can use your quirks as much as you want to!” Mandalay announced as the ground began to shake.

Hinadori took off into the air as a mudslide pushed her classmates off the cliff. She sent feathers after her classmates who’s quirks couldn’t catch them. Quickly snagging Mina, Jiro, Hitoshi, Koda, and Kaminari on their way down. Before landing herself. Mandalay leaned over the railing to look at the kids.

“Thanks Hina!” Mina said laying on the ground, but giving her a thumbs up.

“That’s three full hours you should be able to make it to the facility in that time!” She shouted down at them. “That is if you can get through the beasts forest!”

“The beasts forest?!” Izuku shrieked.

“That sounds like a name straight out of a fantasy game.” Kaminari groaned.

“Yeah! Wait, why did you save them but not me!” Hagakure whined.

“Oops, I didn’t see you, and it all happened so fast.” Hinadori replied awkwardly rubbing the back of her neck.

“Thanks for the assist but why do we keep falling for Aizawa’s little tricks.” Jiro groaned.

“No problem, I tried grabbing who I could.” Hina grinned.

“Why not me!” Sero complained, picking himself up off the ground.

“Boy you’re quirk is literally tape, You could have caught yourself.” She glared, warning the rest of her class. “I prioritized those who’s quirks couldn’t save them. Tsu could absorb the impact because she’s a frog. Shoto, Katsuki, Izuku, and Aoyama literally fly around all the time. Kirishima before you say something your quirk is literally rock if you hit the ground it’s on you!”

“I guess there’s no use complaining.” He sighed brushing himself off. “Might as well get going.”

“What about me?” Ochaco whispered behind her.

“Girl, your quirk is zero gravity. You couldn’t have floated a rock, and hung on?”

“Oop.” Mina said, trying to hold back her laugh.

“You want me to go down the fucking list?!” She asked, looking around fed up. Fumikage side eying her while she did. “You got something you wanna say? Dark Shadow absolutely could have saved you if he so desired.”

“Not what I was thinking about.” He defended putting his hands up.

“Oh yeah? What?” Hina asked, crossing her arms.

“You didn’t save Hagakure because you find her annoying.” He whispered so only she could hear.

“I’m only human.” She laughed, turning towards the forest. “What are the odds they set up some kinda trap if I try and fly over?”

“Knowing Aizawa? It’s a garentee.” Fumikage said somberly.

“Do you think I’m fast enough to make it anyway?” She asked, taking a step toward the forest and heard the giant footsteps, like miniature earthquakes inside.

“I think it would be safer to stay with the class.” Shoto said, walking forward with her.

“It’s worth a try. Work smarter not harder.”Hitoshi said.

“We’re all gonna die!” Sero and Kaminari screamed in unison as the giant creature stepped out of the tree line.

“Oh, that’s what that noise was?!” She gasped, looking at the giant stone creature.

“Please calm yourself, my giant friend!” Koda begged, running towards the rock monster with open arms. “You don’t wanna hurt them.”

“Koda! Wait!” Hinadori shouted.

That wasn’t an animal it was Pixie Bobs quirk. Izuku jumped and pulled Koda out of the way as the golem slammed its claws into the ground. The boys jumped into action. Shoto immediately froze it to the ground.

“Ricepro Burst!” Iida screamed kicking the dirt monsters left arm off, while Katsuki screamed and blew off its right. Izuku followed smashing the things head.

“You should show that thing whose boss!” Kirishima cheered.

“We’re not done.” Katsuki growled, staring deeper into the forest as more monsters appeared.

“Yeah…I think I’m gonna try the flying approach. This doesn’t sound like my strong suit.” Hina said taking off into the air.

As she made it above the canopy she saw it.

“Is that a fucking dragon?! Of course they can fly!” She screamed, dodging the Rock Dragons claws. “This is BULLSHIT!”

As quickly as she was in the air she curled her wing in and dove back down. It barrelled after her, rocketing toward the ground. In the moment before hitting the ground though Hina spread her wings shooting through the trees. The mud monster crashed into the ground crumbling into dust. The important difference between her and the winged mud monsters were speed and agility.

“Looks like I’m too fast for you Pixie Bob!” Hina cheered, seeing more golems rise from the ground around her. “Well this should be fun!”

She took off with a beat of her wings zippering between trees. Without her goggles seeing where she was going was a bit challenging but the trees were big enough to see with her eyes squinted.

“You can’t catch me!” She teased, watching the one dirt monster that was keeping up crash into a tree. “Ha! Stupid-ACK!”

“What the h-Hina?!” Katsuki shouted. There was a sudden hard impact that knocked the wind out of her as she went tumbling. She felt the left side of her body hit the ground arm slamming down against her wing with a sickening crack. She was stunned from the pain as she skidded into a tree.

“Hina! Are you okay!?” Mina called out. Hinadori opened her eyes to see a blob of pink getting closer.

“Fuck!” She groaned, through the shooting pain from her wings pinned beneath her. Her eyes slowly came back into focus seeing Mina and a dirt covered Katsuki. “I’m alive.”

“What the hell was that?!” Katsuki growled, marching toward her.

“My goggles aren’t for show. I can’t really see flying fast without them.” Hinadori explained, failing to pick herself up.

“Hinadori!” Shoto’s voice joined the mix, as he skated through on his ice. “You’re hurt!”

“I’ll be fine. I can heal myself once we make it to camp. For now, we need to keep moving.” Hina groaned, trying to force herself up.

“No Bird Brain! Why were you flying if you knew you couldn’t see?!” Katsuki shouted, pulling her up off the ground.

“I don’t know if you forgot, but I’m not exactly a fighter!” She snapped, pushing him away.

“Then you should’ve stayed behind us!” Katsuki roared, grabbing her shirt and yanking her back.

“They literally couldn’t keep up with me flying!” Hina argued bitterly.

“Look at you now! That’s definitely fucked!” He spat pointing at her wing.

“Guys! Stop standing around! You’re two of our best fighters and not all of us have quirks that can-“ Hitoshi shouted, as he ran towards them. “Shit! What happened?”

“I’m fine, it was just a little crash. I’ll take care of myself at camp.” She groaned, seeing her classmates fighting in the distance.

“I tried to warn you that you should’ve stayed with us.” Shoto sighed, disappointed.

“Can we stop going around in circles, please.” Hina huffed.

“Hinadori, we’re standing still. Did you hit your head? Come here, you may have a concussion.” Shoto said, taking a step forward.

“It’s a figure of speech, Icy Hot!” Katsuki snapped, snatching him back.

“I’m fine!” Hinadori argued, stumbling forward.

“Unless things are actually spinning.” Hitoshi grunted, catching her.

“…maybe not fine.” She mumbled, into his shoulder.

“Hina!” Mina called out. Making Katsuki, and Shoto’s heads snap toward her.

“I’ve got her.” Hitoshi responded, sweeping an arm under her legs to pick her up.

“You’re not carrying me.” Hinadori glared threateningly.

“Give her to me.” Shoto said, pushing Katsuki away from him.

“No way in hell! I’m the strongest one here, I'll carry her!” Katsuki roared, grabbing the back of Shoto’s shirt and flinging him back.

“You can’t be serious right now!” Mina groaned drawing all the boys attention. “You both need your hands for your quirks! Think with your brains not with your heads!”

Chapter 61: Disgusting

The class spent several bitter hours fighting through the forest. Hinadori did what she could using her feathers for reconnaissance and shielding where needed. They moved far slower than normal, the injured wing pulling focus away when it moved too much. Hitoshi tried his best not to touch it and keep the ride smooth but there’s only so much he could do running through a forest.

As they made it into the clearing though everyone was exhausted and struggling.

“You said it would only be like three hours!” Sero complained, seeing the Pussycats waiting for them.

“I guess we based It on how long it would take us. Sorry!” Mandalay grinned, sheepishly.

“This is hell!” Kirishima groaned ready to collapse.

“Meow, Meow, Meow, Meow!” Pixie Bob cood. “I thought it would take you kids even longer! But you did much better against my dirt monsters than I thought you would.”

“Are you fake mewing to play up the cat factor right now?!” Hina growled, angrily. First she was hurt, then Hitoshi had to carry her around while fighting, but this?!

“You guys were seriously great. Especially the four of you!” Pixie bob continued ignoring her. Licking her lips and turning to Iida, Izuku, Katsuki, and Shoto. “It seems like you’ve had quite a bit of experience! I call dibs on these kittens! I’ll groom them myself!”

“Ok, that’s fucking gross. Aizawa are you just going to let her say she’s calling dibs on and trying to groom your students?!” Hinadori shouted in disgust, and disbelief.

“Mandalay. Has she always been like this?” He asked, turning to her.

“It’s gotten worse lately. She’s at the age to take a mate.” Mandalay responded.

“No. None of you actually have heteromorphic quirks! She’s literally putting on an act to get away with being creepy! Do you realize there are actually people who can’t stop themselves from meowing or chirping or having an instinct to find a partner and settle down-” Hinadori shouted, struggling against Hitoshi, who was desperately trying not to drop her.

“I get why you’re upset but please stop moving! You’re gonna fall!” He snapped, trying to keep her up.

“Some people’s quirks force them to have heats, or ruts, or life long mates, and you’re just making light of that-guah!” She shrieked, falling on her bad wing.

“Well it’s-“ Mandalay grimaced, under Hina’s sharp glare. “Anyway! This little guy is Kota! He’s living with us! You’re gonna be seeing him around for the next week!”

“What are you doing out here?” Izuku asked, walking over.

“Oh, he’s my cousin's kid, but we take care of him.” Mandalay replied, as Izuku went to greet him.

“So everyone’s gonna just ignore what just happened?” Hina grumbled, looking at her classmates.

“You know how it is for people like us.” Shoji said, lowering a tentacle with a mouth down to talk at her level.

“That doesn’t mean we should accept it.” She groaned, trying to stand back up. Hitoshi slipped an arm around her back to support her.

“A punch to the scrotum is unforgivable!” Iida shouted, as he and Izuku hobbled toward the building together.

“I wish they’d at least pretend to care.” She grumbled, ignoring the scene they were making.

“Enough! Get your stuff off the bus. Once your bags are in your rooms we’ll have dinner, after that you can bathe and sleep. Tomorrow your training starts in earnest. You’d better get a move on.” He said gesturing to the bus behind him.

“I’ve got your bag girl. Just go sit down.” Mina said, ruffling Hina’s hair. “You should probably heal yourself now. Before one of the boys has a stroke.”

“We already missed lunch, I need to eat something first. Healing takes a lot of energy, and I already know I’m gonna pass out when I finally do.”

“Well if-“ Shoto started, but the look Hinadori gave him quieted him.

“I’m having a bad day, and I’m already pissed from the Pussycats being gross. You don’t deserve to be snapped at, but if you say something stupid right now, like I think you’re gonna, I will not be able to stop it.” She warned, making eye contact.

“Thank you for communicating your needs with me.” He nodded, and turned around heading for the bus.

“Damn.” Hitoshi said, stunned.

“What?” Hina groaned, throwing her head back.

“He took that with so much grace.” He nodded towards Shoto.

“Well yeah, if you didn’t take everything as a personal attack then you could too.” She rolled her eyes, and leaned on him hobbling to the cafeteria.

“Wow, what did I do?” He mumbled, helping support her weight.

“You didn’t listen. I literally said if you say some stupid shit I might snap at you! Then proceeded to be like wow I can’t believe people actually listen to you when you try and communicate negative emotions in a healthy non violent way. This is why you get your ass beat.” She explained, as she carefully sat down.

“Noted.” He nodded, plopping down beside her and waiting for the others.

Soon the others began filtering in. All picking seats at the table. Shoto came and sat on her other side while tokoyami sat on Hitoshi’s other side. Jiro, Momo, and Sero sat across from them. The food was served following the students arrival. It smelled divine, too bad it was cooked by a creep.

“Why haven’t you healed yourself yet?” Shoto asked, looking at her wing.

“You remember how I passed out after healing Iida, you, Native, and Izuku in Hosu?” Hinadori asked, looking up at him.

“Yeah? You said healing was exhaust- I get it now.” He turned back to his food embarrassed.

“Hey wait, you got meat over there?!” Kirishima shouted from the end of the table.

“Yeah, geez. You act like you guys haven’t eaten in a week or something!” Pixie Bob chimed, irking Hina more. Maybe if they hadn’t been forced to fight through breakfast, and lunch the growing teens wouldn’t be starving! “Anyway today’s the only time we’ll be doing this for you. So make sure you enjoy it!”

“Here guys, I'm not really hungry.” Hina groaned, handing the plate of meat that was set in front of her down.

“Thank you!” Kirishima and Kaminari cheered together.

“What? No, you need to eat.” Shoto looked down at her, concerned.

“You know how much I hate doing this, but I agree with Todoroki.” Hitoshi sighed on her other side. “I understand that that you’re mad about the fake animal quirk thing, and that this is a morality hunger strike, but-“

Hinadori and him made eye contact.

“Scary bird eyes don’t work on me, songbird.” He shook his head, chuckling. “Look, I know there’s no defending what they're doing to you. It’s all a marketing scam, and I know you liked their cutesy aesthetic before you met them.“

“You’re not eating because they’re pretending to be cats?” Shoto asked, clearly confused, and a little upset.

“Look Shoto. I know you don’t understand, but there's a lot of downsides to having animal quirks. Dressing up like a cat and making cat puns is one thing, but what she did was another. What Pixie Bob was doing is mocking us, putting on a show making light of things some of us struggle with. I don’t want to eat food made by people like that.”

“But you need this.” He argued, baffled. “Your wing is broken, you can’t fix it without eating. Does it really bother you enough that you’d starve, and deal with the pain?”

“Yes.” Hina nodded, seriously.

“What would I have to do to make you eat? There has to be some sort of compromise we can come to.” He pleaded.

“Nothing.” She replied, certainly.

“What if I find out what she didn’t cook? There has to be things Mandalay cooked instead. She just asked the boy to bring her vegetables. I could go-“ Shoto offered, standing from the table.

“She’s the one who used ‘being the age to take a mate.’ As an excuse for Pixie Bob to be creepy. When none of that stuff even affects them.” Hinadori grumbled.

“It doesn’t affect you either though?” Shoto replied, confused.

“You might wanna shut up.” Hitoshi warned, flicking a piece of cabbage at him.

“I understood the animal sounds. I’ve heard you chirp but-“ He started again.

“Todoroki.” Fumikage said in a warning tone. “Sit down. This is not a battle for you to stand your ground.”

“What do you all know that I don’t?” He stood there blinking, looking between the boys and Hina.

“You’re treading on dangerously thin ice.” The boys agreed, settling in to watch the carnage.

“There’s no ice?” Shoto said, looking down at the floor confused.

“I’m going to bed.” Hinadori huffed, standing from the table.

“Earlier you were angry about heats, and ruts. Birds don’t do that.” Shoto argued, still not understanding.

“No, but we do have a mating session. It’s not as wild as animals with heats, or ruts but it’s there. It’s like really intense baby fever. Accompanied by the urge to find someone acceptable to…make said baby with. What she was doing wasn’t that! It was a stereotype of being mindlessly horny because you’re old enough to mate! Which to be clear, even people who experience heats and ruts are still people, and don’t go insane jumping all over teens!” She chastised, getting more upset the more she spoke.

“I didn’t-“ Shoto started, looking for help.

“Hawks has dragged me out camping with him every spring for as long as I can remember. He explained to me when he was our age that his instincts didn’t bug him about finding a mate because he had a little chickadee to take care of, and the camping gets rid of the drive to nest. Her acting that way and saying it’s because she’s old enough to find a mate is like a slap in the face. To him, to me, and to everyone else who has any sort of mating instincts.” Tears of frustration welled up as she scolded him.

“I-I’m sorry, I-“ He stumbled, trying to make an excuse.

“We tried to warn you.” Hitoshi, and Fumikage groaned, picking through their food.

“How?” Shoto questioned.

“Todoroki use your eyes.” Fumikage said, bewildered.

“Tokoyami I understand, but you?” His mismatched eyes landed on Hitoshi.

“I’ve had to deal with at least one pre-camping I want a baby cry session every year since we were thirteen.” He groaned, throwing his head back. “Do you understand how awkward it is to have to tell a thirteen year old she doesn’t want a baby?!”

“I did want a baby, I don't need a baby.” Hina corrected, trying to leave. Only to be reminded with her first step that her leg was also hurt.

“Let me at least help you back.” Shoto begged, pulling her to his side.

“You don’t know when to quit do you.” Hitoshi groaned standing up. “This one’s mine.”

“Come on kittens! It’s time for the hot spring!” Pixie Bob cheered.

“I hate her.” Hina groaned, watching her fake tail swish around.

“I respect that, but you can’t starve yourself for an entire week. Please, eat something.” Shoto insisted, watching her lean against Hitoshi instead.

“Pixie Bob said this was the only meal they were treating us to. That means we’ll probably be cooking for ourselves for the next few days. Besides, I have snacks in my duffle bag. I’ll just eat that.” She groaned, limping away with Hitoshi.

When she made it to the girls room she laid up on the sleep mat that had been prepared for them. Digging through her bag to pull out one of her various types of chips, and started getting to work on trying to fix up her wing.

A knock sounded at the door. That was odd. No one should’ve needed to knock, they were all sharing the room. Hina stood up and limped over, sliding the door open to reveal the third of four Pussycats, ragdoll.

“A friend of yours was really worried about you so I came to bring you this!” The green haired girl grinned, holding a bowl of instant ramen. It had been spruced up with an egg and some rice seasoning. It smelled chicken flavored. “He explained a bit of what happened earlier and I came to apologize. I brought a peace offering.”

“That very sweet but-“ Hina started but Ragdoll cut her off.

“I made it myself! Mandalay and Pixie Bob didn’t touch it at all! You need to patch yourself up and he said you couldn’t heal yourself on an empty stomach.” She said, handing Hinadori the bowl. “He said, the two of you are sensitive about how people perceive your quirks but I want you to know we aren’t trying to mock anyone. Sometimes we just play up the kitty stuff a bit too much and I’m sorry.”

“Of course he told Shoto to stop. He already had a plan.” Hina smiled, looking down at the bowl. As much of an ass as Hitoshi could be, he was a sweetheart deep down.

Chapter 62: Camp

Hinadori woke up to shouting. It was rather uncomfortable on top of her wing still being sore and not fully healed from being too tired the night before and now something was touching it. She looked back to see Mina’s foot kicked out between her wings.

“You’ve got ten minutes to be outside in your gym uniforms!” Aizawa barked from the doorway the girls all looked as dazed as Hina felt.

“I guess it’s time for training.” Momo groaned, face down in her pillow hair everywhere.

“I don’t wanna.” Mina grumbled sleepily, laid out like a starfish. Her foot wiggling around between Hina’s wings.

“Mina! Move your foot!” She growled trying to slap Mina’s foot away.

“But it’s so warm!” She groaned, looking down to see her foot on Hina’s back. “Oops.”

“Yeah, oops! Now move your damn foot!” Hinadori grumbled, stumbling toward her duffle bag to get dressed. She was not an early bird. That was Keigo’s thing.

“Do we at least get breakfast?” Ochaco whined, rolling over.

“You’ve got five minutes to be dressed and outside!” Pixie Bob sang walking down the hallway.

“I hate her!” Hina growled, shimmying on her gym pants.

The other girls changed as quickly as they could and all walked out together. Aizawa was waiting.

“Good morning class. Today we began the training camp that will increase your strength. Our goal is to increase your skills exponentially so that each of you earns a provisional license. This will allow you to face the dangers that continue to fester in the darkness, proceed carefully.” He lectured, before throwing a softball at Katsuki. “Look alive Bakugo. Try throwing that for me.”

“Like the fitness test?” Katsuki asked, catching the ball.

“That’s right. When you first started school your record was 705.2 meters. Let’s see if you’ve improved.” Aizawa said watching Katsuki step forward and away from the crowd.

“I get it, we’re checking our progress!” Mina jumped with joy.

“Maybe you can throw it a whole mile now?!” Sero grinned watching the show.

“Come on, get it Bakugo!” Kirishima cheered.

“I’ve got this. No one blink.” Katsuki warned, then yelled. “Go to hell!”

The ball launched into the air with a crack traveling into the valley somewhere.

“That was 709.6 meters.” Aizawa said holding up the reader.

“That was it? Kind of disappointing.” Sero groaned.

“You’ve had a single semester here at UA and due to your various experiences you’ve definitely improved. But most of that has been limited to mental prowess and technical skill. With a slight increase of stamina thrown in along the way. As you can see your quirks themselves really haven’t grown on a fundamental level that’s why we’re now going to focus on improving your powers.” Aizawa chuckled at the end of his lecture. “This will be so hard, you’ll feel like you’re dying. Let’s hope you all survive.”

He went down through testing each of them and giving them updated scores before assigning each of them a personalized training plan. Then he announced the Pussycats would be helping oversee the training of class A and B. Hinadori, and Kirishima would be assigned to train to improve their strength. With his hardening ability she could attempt to practice hardening her feathers without worrying about hurting someone, and even if she couldn’t she could still throw him around.

“Come on! You don’t need to be scared, I can take it!” Kirishima cheered his sharp stony arm slamming against his chest in a show of manliness.

“You’re right I’ve got this!” Hina said, trying to focus on her bristled feathers. She sent a wave of feathers after him.

“Oh come on! Those aren’t even hard!” He groaned, despite being thrown into a tree.

“I’m trying!” She shouted, slamming her feathers against him hitting him from the side and sending him skidding past Todoroki.

“Ooo.” Hina gasped wide eyed, watching a stunning shirtless Shoto’s shoulders flex as he slapped the barrel he was sitting in. Flames erupted all around him and, blew his hair back. “He could do that to me any time.”

“That’s cute kitten!” Pixie Bobs voice came from behind her. She put her hand on either shoulder turning Hina back towards Kirishima. “But you need to show him those claws!”

“Out of all the people that we could’ve been assigned! Ugh!” Hina growled, sending feathers after Kirishima. “God, I wanna hit her!”.

“Oh shit man! Those were actually hard!” Kirishima cheered, then paused. “Do you really hate her that much?!”

“Yes!” She shouted, almost slamming him into Iida who’s special training was just running apparently.

“A win is a win.” He said, using his hardened arms to take the hit from her feathers. “Come on hit me! You’re feathers are going soft again! Meow!”

“Oh my good Kirishima Eijiro! I will beat the fuck out of you!” Hinadori growled, chasing after him.

“If i started clucking would that-whoa!” Hardened feathers send him crashing into the rock face Jiro and Mina were training on. “Sorry guys.”

“Did you need to throw him that hard?” Jiro deadpanned, looking at the Kirishima stuck in the rock.

“Yeah that seemed a bit…harsh. Especially from you.” Mina said, awkwardly.

“I wanted her to do it! I was taunting her so she’d hit me harder.” Kirishima explained, allowing his skin to soften and fall out of his Kirishima shaped dent. Then hardened again “Speaking of. Buck, buck, buc-AAAH!”

Hina used wing attack. The slap sent Kirishima flying much to Jiro and Mina’s horror.

“I didn’t know you could do that.” Mina gasped shocked. “You’ve been holding out on us!”

“Are your wings really that strong?” Jiro asked, curiously.

“I literally fling myself very high into the air with one good beat of my wings. You’ve watched me do it?” Hinadori sighed.

“But you mess them up so easily?” Mina said, confused.

“Bird bones are hallow Mina. They brake very easily. Worse, feathers are both flimsy and flammable. So I try to avoid using them.” Hina explained as class B emerged from the woods and were assigned their own training.

After a moment of waiting Kirishima still hadn’t come back so Hina resigned herself to finding him. She listened for his voice and turned in his direction.

“I walked away for two minutes how did you manage this?” Mr. Aizawa groaned, standing in front of a tree. Kirishima and Hitoshi hung upside down tied together in his binding cloth.

No. Aizawa was wearing his scarf. What was that?

“What’s going on?” Hinadori cleared her throat awkwardly, watching the boys panic.

“Aren’t you gonna help?!” Kirishima groaned, struggling against the fabric.

“He needs to learn how to do this on his own.” Aizawa sighed.

“It took you six years to learn how to use this! Do you really believe I’ll be able to unwrap us on day one?” Hitoshi questioned fighting against the wrap.

“I practiced a long time, but I was learning from scratch. No one was there to shepherd my progress.” Aizawa said, watching.

“Are you shepherding, or just watching him struggle, because I need Kirishima.” Hina pointed awkwardly, while Aizawa stood there.

“He’s figuring it out.” He nodded, keeping his eyes on the boys.

“Their hanging upside down in a tree.” She argued, before there was a thunk. The two boys layed on the ground, the capture weapon gracefully falling over them like a ribbon.

“I don’t waste my time on hopeless cases.” He shrugged, watching the boys skitter up from the ground. “People like us have to be resourceful. When the time comes if we can’t look out for ourselves then we’re as good as dead.”

“We should get back to training.” Kirishima said awkwardly, pulling Hinadori away.

“Good luck Hitoshi.” She said softly, following him.

Several more hours of training followed. By the end of it she was exhausted, sore, and so hungry. She hadn’t been able to fully heal herself the day before and she was reaping the consequences. She could barely move her left wing. She’d been smart enough to run most of the day instead of flying, but damn did it ache. The class made their way back towards the camp only to find The Pussycats outside with several long tables set up and ingredients piled high.

“Remember what I said, we're not cooking your food anymore.” Pixie Bob said, striking a cat pose.

“If you guys wanna eat, you’ll have to make your own meals! Starting with curry!” Ragdoll followed, laughing and scratching at the air. “Oh man, do you guys look exhausted, but that doesn’t mean you can coast by making sloppy cat food!”

Iida began ranting about something but Hina ignored him too busy pulling out her phone to text her brother.

Foghorn Leghorn

Hina: I beg of you Keigo go into my room and burn anything Wild Wild Pussycats related.

Foghorn Leghorn: You know that they say don’t meet your idols.

Hina: You’ll know how it feels when you meet Endeavor.

“Okay let’s get cooking.” Hina sighed, making her way towards the wood stoves the Pussycats had set up. Mina joined her as she bent down and started arranging the wood with a small pile in the middle to start with.

“Are you really going to make a fire the hard way?” Mina asked, crouching down next to her.

“Yeah? How else did you expect us to cook the food.” She asked, confused. She went camping with Keigo she knew how to light a fire, it’s not that hard.

“With a little charm.” Mina winked, before standing up, and turning towards Todoroki. He was already helping light a different fire. “Todoroki! Me and Hina could use some help over here!”

“Mina!” Hinadori hisses looking up at her friend.

“Bakugo use an explosion to light that.” Sero said on her other side.

“This is so beneath me!” Katsuki growled, setting one off.

“Too much.” Tokoyami coughed, breathing in the soot and smoke.

“Rely on others, and you’ll never learn. Hina’s doing it properly, we should all focus on acquiring new skills.” Momo said, clicking a lighter she made.

“Here let me.” Shoto leaned down beside Hina placing his hand on the wood and igniting it.

“Wow! Thank you so much!” Ochaco cheered, throwing her arms in the air.

“Burn baby, burn!” Mina joined in the celebration. Hina didn’t understand how they still had the energy, but it seemed to put a smile on Shoto’s face.

“Thank you Sho-ah!” Hina winced at the contact one of the girls had accidentally hit her injured wing.

“You’re still hurt?” Shoto asked, worried.

“Just a little bit I should be able to finish healing myself after this.” She shrugged awkwardly.

“You should sit down and rest then.” He said, trying to help her up.

“And let these two cook unsupervised? Do you want the food to be edible?” Hinadori asked, looking up at him.

“I’m mostly just sore. What I could really use is an ice pa- Shoto give me your hand!” Hina gasped, grabbing his right hand and pulling it right over her shoulder into her wing. “Do what you did at the mall! Please I beg of you!”

“I-um, what?” He asked, looking the most confused and shocked she’d ever seen him.

“Human Ice pack and heating pad.” She said, holding up his hands. “Please use your quirk to get rid of the pain.”

“I can do that?” He asked.

“We’re about to find out.” Hina said, giddy.

“I could use my ice, but my left side could burn you.” Shoto argued, seriously.

“Just do what you do to melt your ice. You’re never on fire then.” Realization washed over his features at Hina’s words. She fell against his chest in relief as he started alternating between hot and cold feeling amazing in her sore body.

“Getting real comfortable there Hina.” Mina teased.

“It feels sooo goood”. She sang, wrapping her arms around him, dropping her head on his shoulder, and ignoring literally anything else. “Fuck, Shoto.”

They stayed like that for a little while as she moved his hands around where she wanted them.

“How are you so shameless?” Iida shouted, barely making Hina note.

“I’m sore! He’s making me feel better.” She groaned, squeezing Shoto tighter.

“This is an improper display of intimacy in a public setting! I demand that you release each other at once before the adults have to step in.” Iida ranted making Shoto pull away

“Noooo, Shoto! Don’t stop!” She whined, pulling him back. “We’re not doing anything wrong Iida come on.”

“You’re quite literally moaning!” He whisper yelled as if not to let the others hear.

“But it’s so nice! Please!” She begged, to no avail as Iida grabbed Shoto and dragged him towards another fire.

“Come on girl, we need dinner and you’re the only one who can cook.” Mina said, turning her back toward the fire.

The girls got to work chopping vegetables and adding ingredients tasting the curry here and there to check it’s flavor. Conversation was free flowing as they cooked.

“After this we should play some games together before we go to bed!” Hagakure squealed.

“Like what?” Hina asked, stirring the pot.

“We could play truth or dare!” Mina squealed, waving her knife about, far to much for comfort.

Chapter 63: I Don’t Wanna Know

Notes:

The second half of this chapter is based off of something that actually happened when I was in high school

Everyone thank being just one of the guys in my American high school marching band

After dinner the girls all showered and got ready for bed.

“Who’s ready for truth or dare!” Hagakure and Mina cheered.

“How are we gonna get away with dares at camp?” Jiro asked, laying down but leaning on one arm.

“Dares are meant for the brave and the bold after all!” Ochaco said determined. “If you’re too scared to commit then you’ll have to pick truth.”

“That was a little intense don’t you think Ochaco.” Tsu croaked, getting a shrug in response.

“I suppose this could be fun if we’re all playing.” Momo smiled, joining the circle on the floor.

“Alright! Tsu truth or dare!” Mina said pointing to the frog girl.

“Truth. I don’t wanna get in trouble first, ribbit.” She answered.

“Let’s see! If you had to pick one boy, or girl, in class 1-A to date, who would it be?” Mina asked, cheekily.

“No holding back I see.” Hagakure said, seriously.

“I appreciate the inclusivity at least.” Momo praised, while Froppy decided.

“For a boy Tokoyami for a girl Ochaco.” Hina was not expecting that answer. The frog girl stood firm though.

“Ooo, we love a double answer! Giving us more than what we paid for, I like it!” Mina cheered. “Your turn!”

“Alright Jiro, truth or dare.” She said turning to the purple haired girl.

“Dare, I’m not scarred.” She replied coolly.

“Alright text Kaminari a pickup line.” Tsu croaked, coming up with a dare that was fun but not breaking the rules.

“God he’s gonna be insufferable after this!” She groaned, grabbing her phone and texting him. Then handed the phone over to Tsu.

“Let’s flip some switches together, and create a spark! Jiro what?!” Mina gasped, reading the phone.

“I want it to be obvious it wasn’t me sending the message. He’ll probably still belive it though.” She sighed.

“Takami, truth or dare?” Jiro asked, eying her. This was not going to end well for him.

“Dare.” Hina replied, cautiously.

“Go tell the boys you’ve lost your pajama pants, and ask if they have any you can sleep in.”

“Why wouldn’t I just borrow one of yours!? Or not wear pants to sleep.”

“You’re literally already not wearing pants they won’t question it.”

“It’s a long shirt! No one complained, I thought it was fine!”

“It is fine.” Ochaco reassured her. “But the boys don’t know that.”

“Fine!” Hina huffed, standing up and marching toward the door.

Todoroki Shoto one hour earlier.

“Todoroki can you please just take care of that in the bathroom like everyone else. You’re not hiding anything.” Kaminari complained, throwing a pillow at him.

“I’m sorry, it usually doesn’t take this long to go down.” He replied, looking down at the pillow over his lap.

“Don’t make it weird man! Just go jerk it in the shower like everyone else!” Kirishima groaned.

“Jerk it?” Shoto asked, confused. That sounded painful.

“It’s nothing to be ashamed of Todoroki. Just relieve yourself of your suffering and continue life as normal.” Tokoyami said, gesturing to the door.

“How? What, are you all talking about?” Shoto was only getting more confused.

“Todoroki look, it’s an unspoken social rule. If your erect and sharing a room with others, you masturbate in the shower as to not make it awkward. As well as for easy clean up.” Iida explained, awkward but serious.

“I’m unfamiliar with the concept. What is masterbate?” He asked, it was another thing everyone expected him to know.

“He’s fucking with you! There's no way he’s never cranked it! Not with the way he’s always trying to touch Birdbrain!” Bakugo shouted far to loud, from the other side of the room.

“Don’t call her that.” Shoto corrected. Hinadori’s smile would disappear the second he called her that. Bakugo needed to fix his habit of calling her that. “And I’m not fucking anyone we’re underage.”

“So you know what sex is!” Shinso groaned, throwing a pillow in their direction. Before rolling over face down and mumbling to himself.

“Yes.” He nodded, catching the pillow. “I understand the concept of sex.”

“But not masturbation?” Kaminari questioned, eye twitching.

“No.” Shoto confirmed with a nod.

“But during the feather conversation you said that you understood touching Hinadori’s wings would be equivalent to, in your words, not mine, pleasuring her. So what we’re asking is have you ever pleasured yourself?” Tokoyami asked, in full seriousness.

“That’s an option?” Shoto questioned. That opened up a whole new realm of possibilities. “If I did that would I think about it less, or more? I don’t think I can think about it more. She’s already in my dreams sometimes.”

“Poor man’s so pent up he’s having wet dreams!” Kirishima looked horrified.

“Todoroki have you never-I never thought I would be explaining this to someone, but a friend in need is a friend in need.” Iida stared at him for a moment and then at the floor. “I cannot be here for the moral corruption of my friend, but i understand that you are a man in need. Please one of you help him.”

Iida stood up and left the room. The rest of the guys stayed still for a moment.

“You’ve seriously never touched it before?” Kaminari asked, with an unreadable expression.

“Only to try and hide it. The first time it happened Fuyumi told me not to touch it, that was gross, and Natsuo told me to cover it up so that’s what I always do.” Shoto shrugged, confused by his classmates reactions.

“At the mall, when I said that was something you were going to have to explore on your own, what did you think I meant?” Tokoyami asked, staring wide eyed.

“I didn’t understand what you meant.” He answered, becoming concerned as to why this was such a big deal.

“Wait! Does that mean you've never watched porn!?” Kaminari gasped, pulling out his phone.

“Porn?” Shoto questioned, seeing the shocked faces of his classmates.

“You are not showing him porn. I don’t trust you.” Shoji said, putting his tentacles on top of Kaminari’s phone to stop him. “Who has the most bland taste in this room?”

Everyone looked to Midorya.

“W-why me?! I might look plain but that doesn’t mean my taste is.” He shrieked, backing away.

“Help a man out, bro!” Kirishima said, looking at Midoriya.

“You’re his friend you’re probably better for this than we are.” Ojiro shrugged, gesturing toward Shoto.

“Here let’s take a different approach to this. Todoroki what turned you on to begin with. Once you know that you’ll know what to look for.” Midoriya suggested, looking determined.

“Hinadori.” He answered simply only to receive a deadpan look from Midoriya.

“Are you fucking serious?!” Bakugo screamed face down in his pillow before floping over and wrapping the pillow around his head.

“I do not want to ask. I really don’t, but is it the looks, was it what she was doing? I need more than a name because i promise you Hina is not making porn.” Midoriya groaned looking up at Shoto.

“Both. She was watching me during training and that reminded me of the mall when she was in her swimsuit when I told her I would like it if she watched, but then the swimsuit reminded me of the pool with her and the ice cream, but then i remembered how she moaned when she ate it, and it reminded me of how she took my hands, and made me touch her everywhere then-“ Shoto was cut off.

“Oh well that’s easy. There’s entire websites dedicated to blond blowjobs. Most of them aren’t going to be in Japanese though, but I doubt that matters your not really watching for the plot.” Midoriya said, putting out his hand. “Give me your phone.”

“Okay?” Shoto agreed, handing over his unlocked phone. “What is the porn going to do.”

“Just- whatever she’s doing to him, do to yourself with your hand. You’ll figure it out pretty quickly based off of if it feels good.” Midoriya said, awkwardly. “Here this should be good.”

“I don’t think I like this. That doesn’t look anything like her.” Shoto said looking down at the woman on screen. Her chest was much larger than Hinadoris. Her hair was also too dark. Another obviously wrong feature was the missing wings.

“He’s honestly right man you could’ve found something better. Maybe a younger girl? That woman could be Bakugo’s mom.” Kaminari said, peeking over Shotos shoulder at his phone.

“You’re lucky he didn’t pull up an ElecTricks captured by villains video! Don’t try and bring up my mother when there’s a million look alike videos of people fucking dressed up as your mom!” Bakugo shouted sparking off.

“Wait seriously!?” Kirishima asked, shocked. “Todoroki, I’ve got to see this!”

“Don’t you dare look those up!” Kaminari said, trying to grab Shoto’s phone. “He wants to see Hinadori not my mom! Look up angel porn or something they should all be blond with white wings.”

“That’s enough!” Shinso growled from across the room. “I knew you were a pervert but-“

“Don’t even act like you aren’t jerking it thinking about her! I bet you loved her pulling your hair like that on the bus! Tell me, I bet a little perv like you went raiding her panty drawer when you went over to ‘study’, huh?!” Bakugo shouted, grabbing onto the purple haired boys shirt.

“Sorry, what was that, good boy? So mad you're gonna get on your knees and beg for attention?” Shinso shot back, smirking.

“You little-“ Bakugo froze, a vacant look filled his expression.

“Let go and leave, I’m not in the mood to deal with you.” Shinso huffed, slapping Bakugo’s hand off of him. “Now give me the phone. I’m going to pull up a video, and you’ll go to the bathroom and watch it, sort yourself out, and you’re not going to say a damn word about it ever, understood?”

“If anyone’s put in the work to find porn that looks like her, of course it would be you.” Sero laughed.

This could be his only chance for true relief. Shoto handed over his phone. Shinso pulled out his own phone typing in something from his before handing the phone back to Shoto.

“Whoa! She looks like Hina!” Midoriya gasped, leaning closer to look at the phone screen.

“I said don’t say a damn word!” Shinso growled, head snapping toward the green haired boy.

“You said that to Todoroki.” Sero said moving in to get a better view. “Wow, she’s even got the like eyeliner stuff.”

Shoto was too stunned to speak. She was close to perfect. Her eyes where the wrong color and her wings where fake and too small but it was close enough if he squinted he could pretend it was her. His usually loose sleep pants were unbearably tight. His whole body felt hot watching her wrap her hands around it, and kiss it. Thoughts of Hina moaning his name with the ice cream in her mouth flooded his brain.

“I think I have to go to bathroom!” Shoto said, but a hand on his shoulder stopped him.

“I wanna see where this goes.” Shoji said, one of his tentacles watching from above.

“Yeah it’s just getting good.” Ojiro said, looking at the screen.

The door opened behind them but no one paid it any mind. Either Iida or Bakugo coming back. They all stayed watching the scene together as Hinadori’s lookalike acted shy for the camera.

“What the fuck?!” Shoto felt like he’d been plunged into an ice bath. That was Hinadori’s voice. “You know what? I don’t think I wanna know.”

The door closed. She’d just walked in on almost the entire male population of her class watching porn together. All of them hard. Suddenly it registered, what did she think was happening? Shoto scrambled to his feet to chase after her.

“You’re not running after her like that are you?!” Kirishima asked, gesturing to the bulge in his pants.

“What choice do I have?” Shoto said, confused.

“Just text her!” Kaminari said, pointing to his phone.

“There can be no record of this.” Tokoyami cut in seriously.

“I should go after her.” Shoto nodded, running for the door.

Chapter 64: Closet

“What the fuck?!” Hinadori stood awkwardly in the doorframe. Why didn’t she knock? This whole situation could’ve been avoided by knocking. How was she supposed to know the boys would be watching porn together? Why were Shoto and Izuku on the floor surrounded by their hard classmates?! This looks like the start of a bad porno!

Out of all of the people who could’ve been siting on the floor in the middle of a possible circle jerk-no bukkake, Izuku made a weird amount of sense, but Shoto?! Hitoshi was there?! Hitoshi standing in front of Shoto was probably what threw her off the most.

“You know what? I don’t think I wanna know.” She said, closing the door in a hurry. New lesson, always knock.

Hinadori dashed back towards the girls room. There was no way they’d believe her. It was too wild, she thought darting around the corner crashing into something. She didn’t want to open her eyes. With her bad luck streak it was probably Mr. Aizawa.

“Why aren’t you wearing pants?!” Katsuki’s voice rang out through the hallway. Shit! Someone’s going to hear and they're both going to get in so much trouble. “I can literally see your underwear!”

“Shush, shuuu! Hey, hey, hey! Katsuki! Don’t freak out!” Hina panicked shushing him, and covering his mouth.

She could hear footsteps approaching. Her eyes flickered around the hallway, and grabbed the handle of the closest door throwing him in with her. The closest was small, dark, and smelled like cleaning products. Katsuki swatted her hand off of his mouth and pushed her back against the door.

“What the hell do you think your doing?!” He whisper yelled, bending close to her face.

“We were gonna get caught!” Hinadori whispered back.

“So you’re bright idea was to drag me into a closet?!” Katsuki’s hot breath fanned her face as he spoke.

“It was better than them finding us.” She defended herself.

“This will be infinitely worse if they find us!” He snapped, red eyes barely visible in the dark.

“What?” Hina questioned, confused.

“A teenage boy alone with a girl, in a closet, at night? You’re not even wearing pants!” Katsuki slapped the bare skin of the side of her thigh. “Again where the hell are your pants?!”

“…I forgot?” She shrugged, awkwardly.

“You forgot. Really? I’m not buying that bullshit. If you’re gonna lie at least lie better than that.” He wasn’t even whispering anymore.

“Look, Fine. We were playing truth or dare. Will you please shut up now, so I can figure out if the coast is clear?” Hina hushed, trying to listen out.

“Who dared you to take off your pants?!” Katsuki questioned in shock.

“No one dared me to take them off! They were already off!” She groaned, and slipped a feather under the door for reconnaissance.

“Then we’re right back where we started, why weren’t you wearing pants?!” He grumbled, they were both getting frustrated.

“Girls don’t usually wear pants to bed.” Hina hissed, trying to listen outside the door.

“That’s not true.” Katsuki refused.

“Yes it is! We usually wear like nightgowns or,” Hinadori started, pulling on the edge of her shirt for emphasis. “Long T-Shirts, or just underwear. You don’t wear just underwear when you’re sharing a room with other people though.”

“But you don’t wear pants sharing a room with other people?” He asked, voice dripping with sass.

“If the group agrees that it’s fine.” Hina shot back crossing her arms. “Also they agreed because they can’t see my underwear you liar!”

“You literally spread your legs when you fell, and showed me your underwear!” He exaggerated.

“I did not!” She argued, offended.

“You’re literally wearing pink polkadot underwear.” Katsuki growled back.

“They’re hearts you ass!” She scoffed. “I just fell and you make it sound so sexual you perv!”

“I’m sorry! I was trying to be respectful and shit by not looking!” He lied, that pervert would be looking now if he could.

“Look it’s not important, just shush so I can go back to truth or dare and you can go back to your circle jerk.” She rolled her eyes even though he probably couldn’t see it.

“How the hell did you know about that?!” Katsuki froze. “Did you go in there pants-less?!”

“I didn’t technically go in I opened the door saw what was going on and closed the door!” Hina said, giving up on listening, turning around, and trying to open the door.

“Hinadori!” He grunted, attempting to slap her leg again.

“Katsuki! That was my ass!” She gasped, slapping his hand away.

“I literally can’t see!” He hissed.

“Great aim for someone who can’t see!” She scoffed, pulling the door open. “If you wanted to slap my ass you could’ve asked.”

“You would have slapped me.” Katsuki replied confidently.

“Okay, and! You would’ve liked that too, you perv.” Hina said, stepping out into the hallway. “Also, you realize you admitted to slapping my ass on purpose, right?”

“Why do you have to be like this?!” He growled, pulling his own hair.

“Because it’s fun, and I enjoy watching you squirm.” She joked, glancing back at his flustered expression, before making a break for it down the hall. She skidded to a stop in front of the girls room, flung open the door, slipped inside, and slammed it closed behind her.

“Mina! The boys are all at least bi!” Hinadori announced, looking at the shocked faces of the girls and Shoto. “Shoto?”

“Did you get lost?” He asked, looking confused. “You ran away and i followed you. How did you get here after me?”

“I thought I heard a teacher…I guess it was you. God I wasted so much time with Katsuki in that closet.”

“You were in a closet with Bakugo?!” Mina squealed, jumping to her feet. Well, she was gonna want details.

“I’ll tell you later. More importantly, Shoto what are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be…enjoying whatever that was?”

“He was explaining to us what happened.” Mina nodded with an unmistakable grin. “You’re gonna wanna hear it.”

“I don’t think I want to.” Hinadori replied, scared.

“The guys were teaching me about masturbation, and porn.” He explained far too casually.

“Ok, perfect, that makes sense! You can go do your thing now.” Hina replied awkwardly gesturing towards the door.

“Oh no, he’s not done!” Mina said covering her mouth.

“I wanted to apologize for what we were doing, it was wrong and-“ He started, bowing apologetically.

“Shoto, no. That’s pretty normal actually.” Hinadori sighed.

“Don’t interrupt let him finish.” Ochaco said, joining Mina.

“I promise I won’t watch videos of girls who look like you anymore.” He said dropping the wildest bombshell he could’ve.

“What?!” She gasped in shock.

“Shinso gave it to me and-“ Shoto tried to continue, sending Hina mentally reeling.

“Hitoshi did what?! Oh my god!” Hinadori stood frozen. What the fuck was happening?!

“I’m very sorry.” He bowed again.

“I told you I didn’t want to know!” She hissed, looking down at him before the dreadful thought crept in. “…did she actually look like me?”

“Her wings were smaller.” Shoto replied, confused.

“She had wings?!” Hina gaped. What was her life right now?

“Can I see the video?” Mina asked, putting her hand out for Shoto to give her his phone.

“No! Do not even think about it!” She snapped.

“Don’t you wanna know?!” Hagakure gasped.

“Shoto, I’m begging you go back to your room. I don’t care what you jerk off to, but I can not know that information. Please, I swear to god.” She said grabbing his hand and dragging him towards the door.

“So I could keep watching the video?” Shoto asked mortifying Hina more.

“I said I can’t know! We don’t talk about what we masterbate to! We just do it, and pretend we don’t!” Hina huffed.

“You do it too? What do you-“ Hinadori slapped a hand over Shoto’s mouth before he could finish his question.

“Out!” Hina said, throwing the door open. “And, stop telling me things I don’t want to know!”

She pushed him out and slammed the door closed. The girls were all standing there looking at her.

“Please can we never speak of this night again.” She sighed flopping face down on the bed roll.

“Oh we’re speaking of this!” Mina insisted, diving down beside her.

“I have so many questions.” Ochaco asked taking the other side.

“What did you mean by the guys all had to be at least bi?” Jiro asked, looking over at Hina.

“Jiro there is no heterosexual explanation for that many hard men in a group. It’s at least a little gay.” Hina shrugged. “I just accepted I had walked in on Shoto and Izuku preparing for a bukkake.”

“You know what? Yeah, that’s fair. If I walked in on ten plus guys hard in a room together I wouldn’t be able to deny it either.” She responded nodding.

“What were you doing in the closet with Bakugo?!” Ochaco asked, wide eyed.

“I ran into him, literally. Then i heard footsteps and knew if I left him and he got caught he’d rat me out. So, instead I kinda dragged him in a closet with me.” Hinadori shrugged.

“And what did you do in the closet?” Mina asked wiggling her eyebrows.

“Not much. We bickered, and he slapped my ass.” She groaned.

“Damn these boys really are out here trying to outdo each other huh?” Mina joked, making Hina lift her head from the pillow. Momo and Tsu looked horrified.

“I’m so sorry you all had to hear all that.” Hina groaned,

“Maybe this game was a bad idea.” Tsu croaked.

“Probably but it’s to late now.” She replied, dropping her head back on her pillow exhausted.

“We should go to bed we still have training first thing in the morning.” Momo said, patting Hina’s head.

“O’ Momo the wise and beautiful, I thank you.” Hina joked being released from her line of questioning.

The next morning was more of the same training with Kirishima. He spent the morning teasing her, and doing anything he could to make her angry enough to harden her feathers. It did not come easily. Throwing him around was a walk in the park but actually hardening her feathers was a new process that evolved using the rage she’d so desperately ignored until now.

“Aren’t you exhausted!” Hinadori huffed.

“Yeah, but we gotta keep pushing through!” He said softening.

“Can I just toss you around a bit and pretend?” She asked, looking over at him.

“Mr. Aizawa would kill us both. I’m already in supplementary lessons I can’t slack on my regular ones.” Kirishima answered honestly.

“Damn!” Hinadori huffed, tired. “Ok, let’s go!”

“That’s right birdie! We’ve got this!” He replied, hardening his skin again.

“Meow, meow, meow, meow!” Pixie Bob started behind her. Hinadori’s head fell back in frustration. “More importantly tonight’s gonna be fun! We’re pitting classes against each other in a test of courage! I know you’ve been training hard today and later you’ll get to play hard! How’s that for a reward!”

“I hate this camp!” Hina groaned, looking back at the Pussycats who were unloading food.

“How much do they think we can take?” Kirishima groaned.

“Don’t slack now! Make sure to keep pushing yourselves as you work!” Pixie bob cheered, pissing Hina off.

“Okay, make sure you’re good and hard I’m gonna let off some steam.” She growled, feathers ruffling.

“Phrasing-ugh!” He grunted, being thrown back across the field by hardened feathers.

“Do not even start with me after last night!” Hina glared threatening, as she swept him back to his feet with her feathers only to fling him in a different direction.

“My bad! Message received!” He shouted back lifting his thumbs up into the air.

“How can you be cheerful after being thrown like that?” Hinadori mumbled to herself watching him pick himself up.

Chapter 65: Test of courage

After training it was finally time for food. The students worked together to cook. Half got to work preparing vegetables for their stew, while Hina was helping Ochaco carry fire wood to the stoves.

“Wow Bakugo you’re really good with that knife! It’s weird.” Ochaco commented, watching him cutcarrots with ease.

“What do you mean it’s weird?! How can you people be so damn bad at everything?!” Katsuki snapped, shouting at ochaco.

“He’s basically a carbon copy of Aunt Mitsuki. So I’m not surprised he got her good cooking genes.” Hinadori joked, elbowing Ochaco to get her back on track.

“Wait,aunt? Are you two related?”

“No! We literally said that at the beginning of the year! Weren’t you listening?! Just because we’re blond doesn’t mean we’re related! If you haven’t noticed i don’t have giant bird wings!” Katsuki barked angrily.

“Hey! Down boy. I’ve been trying to be amicable with you. Have I teased you once since we got here?” He glared at her in return. “Aside from when you slapped my ass, because that was justified!”

“He did what?!” Kirishima gasped, from the other side of the table. “Man I’m too tired for this!”

“Whatever.” Katsuki scoffed ignoring her.

“At least he’s not blowing stuff up.” Kaminari groaned, joining Kirishima.

“Have any of you seen Hitoshi?” Hinadori asked, turning to their table.

“Are you looking for him?” Kaminari asked smugly.

“The opposite actually I’m avoiding him and Shoto. You too if you keep making that face.” She admitted crossing her arms.

“…Is it because-“ Kirishima started awkwardly.

“Ee- Nope, don’t say it! Don’t say anything about any of it!” Hina warned, daring him to push it.

“He’s probably getting that black eye looked at.” Ojiro explained walking past with fire wood in his hands and wrapped in his tail.

“I didn’t hit him?” She replied confused.

“I did. Fucker used his quirk on me!” Katsuki growled, chopping vigorously. “What did you think I was doing in the hallway?!”

“I assumed you didn’t wanna be apart of the group…session.” Hina shrugged, awkwardly making the boys behind her laugh stiffly. Quickly being silenced with a glare.

“I mean… a win is a win?” Ochaco offered weakly. She was right. Hina had one less person to avoid.

“Let’s just go.” She sighed, leading her way to the camp stoves and loading them up with wood. “Do you think it actually looked like me? Or like she just had wings?”

“Well we would know if you’d let us watch the video!” Mina said bitterly, walking towards them.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t want to know what porn the love triangle plus, was watching together.” Hina scoffed, not dealing with that. “I already can’t look Shoto in the eyes right now, and I’m sure he’s convinced himself it’s because he’s dirty for masturbating. Which for the record is not what I have a problem with. I don’t care that he was doing that, or what he was watching. I just didn’t want to know! But now I know and I can’t unknow! And now I need to know if she actually looked like me!”

“Well You could always ask one of the boys.” Hagakure suggested.

“Who?! Who would I even ask?!” Hina asked, spinning back around toward the girls.

“Todoroki would absolutely show you for forgiveness.” Mina smiled, crossing her arms.

“He’s not in trouble! I just don’t wanna know” she groaned, throwing her head back. “But can’t stop thinking about it!”

“I’m not in trouble?” Shoto’s voice came from behind her.

“Go away!” Hina huffed, not looking back at him.

“So I am in trouble?” He said, confused.

“I need you to show me what you were watching.” She replied, pinching her brow.

“I’ve been told that’s a very bad idea.” Shoto grimaced.

“But you want her not to be upset with you right?” Ochaco asked innocently. She just wanted to see what the hype was about.

“I was warned this might happen, and that I should not show you. Because you’ll be even more upset if you don’t like what you see.” He stood strong.

“But you didn’t find the video yourself right? Shinso showed it to you, right?” Mina asked, turning the situation around.

“Yes?” He answered, carefully.

“Then we’ll be mad at him not you.” Hagakure chimed.

“I want you to say that not them.” He said, looking directly at Hinadori.

“I already told you, I’m not mad at you for watching porn, Shoto.” She explained calmly.

“But you did say that you wouldn’t be mad as long as I didn’t tell you, and I would be telling you.” He insisted.

“Shoto, I won’t be mad at you. We need to see the video.” She relented. It only took him a few clicks on his phone before handing it over. “Did you bookmark it?!”

“You bookmarked porn?!” The girls gasped, horrified.

“You said you wouldn’t be mad.” He said worried.

“We’re not-“ Hinadori took a deep breath. “I’m not mad, I’m just in shock.”

“We can’t watch this here.” Mina said, taking the phone. “Todoroki keep an eye out for us!”

“What are you- oh ok?” He said to himself as he watched the girls disappear into the tree line.

“Are you ready? Are you mentally prepared for what you’re about to see?” Mina asked, loading the video. “The title is not promising.”

“The fuck is the title?!” Hina asked, cautiously. She took a deep breath before looking at the screen. “Fem hawks finds her mate?! Oh my god this couldn’t be worse!”

“It could be worse. She could have been prettier than you.” Hagakure pointed out.

“It’s literally gender-bent fetish porn of my brother, Hagakure! It’s literally tagged breeding! Wings and breeding! I can’t read the rest, please take it away.” She squawked, distressed.

“I mean she’ll probably have steadier work once you’re a hero?” Ochaco said, trying to make it better.

“I don’t want there to be porn of me! How would you feel?!” Hina asked, bewildered.

“I’m already horrified, but trying to look in the bright side. because unless your an underground hero there will be porn of you.” She said, disturbed.

“Do you think theirs porn if Mr. Aizawa?” Hagakure asked, absentmindedly.

“Not the point of any of this! Hina you’re prettier than the porn star is. Is that enough for you?” Mina asked, taking the phone back. “Because my curiosity had been satisfied.”

“I guess?” She chittered anxiously. “I think I’m still in shock. If she’s wearing fake wings, why are they white and not red?”

“They’re probably cheaper.” Ochaco said, not helping at all.

“Let’s go back.” Hinadori mumbled to herself walking back to the camp.

Dinner passed and so did the cleaning after. Before Pixie Bob decided to make her announcement.

“Perfect! We filled our bellies, and cleaned the dishes! It’s time for…” She started grinning.

“A totally awesome test of courage!” Mina cheered, excitedly.

“No so fast. It pains me to say this, but the remedial classes will be having lessons with me tonight instead.” Aizawa said, snagging the group that failed in his binding cloth.

“You’ve gotta be kidding me!” Mina groaned.

“Sorry.” Aizawa replied, completely unsympathetic. “Your training during the day didn’t impress me. So, I’ll be using this time too.”

“Give me a break!” Kirishima cried out being dragged away.

“Okay class B will start out as our scarers. When they’re in place class A will leave in pairs every three minutes. There are tags with your names on them at the far end of the route. Your goal is to collect those.”

“Revelry in the dark.” Fumikage said to himself.

“You can’t say stuff like that after yesterday.” Hina said looking at him watching his eyes go wide.

“Now those who are scarers aren’t allowed to make physical contact. Use your quirks to terrify the others, got it?” Pixie Bob asked.

“The winners are the creative students who make the most people piss their pants!” Tiger growled, striking a pose.

“Did we need that visual?” Jiro asked, standing beside Momo.

“I see, they are encouraging us to stoke our imaginations as we compete with each other. All well as showing us more use for quirks in the process. As expected of UA!” Iida ranted excitedly.

“Alright everyone, draw to see who your partners will be!” Pixie Bob said, holding out a fake paw full of papers.

Hinadori begrudgingly walked up to her and pulled her paper. Looking down to read it, it said team 1. It matched perfectly with Fumikage. They would be a team together. Avian council would go first it seemed. Looking around she saw Izuku panicking, he’d been left on his own team by himself.

“You know what? I thought it was awkward being on a team with one of the guys right now, but it was better than being alone.” Hina said to herself, feeling bad for Izuku.

“Revelry in the dark.” Fumikage said, again clearly preferring the all avian team.

“Fumikage, seriously can you drop the bit.” She sighed looking at her friend.

“This is the best time for it.” He argued, giving her an unwavering look.

“Fine.” Hinadori sighed, turning towards the forest. “Are we good to go?”

“Yup! Go in in kittens!” Pixie Bob chimed.

“We’re literally birds!” Hina growled, storming into the woods.

Fumikage followed enjoying the night air in the forest. It was honestly kinda nice.

“You’re not scared of the woods at night are you?” Hina joked, looking back at her friend.

“No, I revel in the chance for a moonlit stroll through the forest.” He nodded, picking up the pace to walk beside her.

“I do really like the woods.” She smiled watching as a girl from class B emerged from the ground trying to scare them. “Oh, this is gonna be so easy.”

“I was hoping they would take this more seriously. I wanted revelry in the dark.” Fumikage sighed, walking right past the giant hands swiping at them, and what was clearly Tetsutetsu wailing from the bush’s.

“Hopefully there will be something better up ahead.” Hina shrugged. “Otherwise at least we can enjoy our nightly forest time.”

“I would have assumed you would be the scared type.” He admitted feeling the cold wind blow past them, fog swirling in and impeding their vision, and path forward. “What was that guys name from the sports festival? Shitty air bender?”

“My quirk isn’t shitty!” The brown haired boy popped out of the bushes.

“Your ability to scare people is!” Hina said, raising her hand for a high five.

“Are you heckling the scarers?” Fumikage laughed, high-fiving her.

“Well, if they were doing a better job.” She shrugged, looking back at him. “But nothing is scarier than Hawks when he’s angry. So, I mean at this rate they're just disrupting our walk.”

“That was heartless and I loved it. Revelry in the dark.” He said, smiling as much as one could with a beak.

“Do you wanna make bets on who’s gonna get scared, and not make it to the finish line?” Hina asked, casually walking down the path. Watching as the vines slither along writhing around.

“Hagakure isn’t making it. They won’t even see her but they’ll try to spook her partner, and get her out.” Fumikage replied, stepping over the moving vines.

“Oh one hundred percent.” She agreed, continuing on. “I think she’s with Jiro who’s also a total scaredy-cat.”

“Jiro? Impossible!” As if perfectly comedically timed, Jiro shrieked in the woods far behind them. Proving him wrong.

“Wait for it!” Hinadori said, Hagakure’s screaming followed right after. “Told you!”

“Insider trading.” Fumikage grumbled.

“How much do you wanna bet Katsuki lights something on fire by accident getting scared.” She joked, wiggling her eyebrows.

“None, the fire would be too dangerous in these woods…” He said seriously, seeing a taller guy in all black. “Who is that?”

“Did someone really tape on a trash bag to try and scare us?” Hina asked, watching the guy start to turn towards them.

Chapter 66: Dark shadow

It was not a student standing in front of them. It was a man. He was wearing an all black baggy costume covered in red spikes.

“Did anyone in class B have an illusion quirk you knew about?” Hina asked, taking a step back and away from the man.

“Flesh!” The man said, showing shiny metal teeth glistening in the moonlight. “Beautiful flesh!”

“Everyone!” Mandalay’s telepath quirk washed over them. “Two villains attacked us. It’s possible there are more coming. Everyone return to camp immediately. We're regrouping. Do not engage any enemies.”

“Really?!” Hinadori groaned, backing away.

“We have to run!” Fumikage shouted, seeing the villain move.

“Shit! Let’s go!” She said, grabbing his wrist and pulling him into the air with her.

“Dark shadooo-“ He attempted to order dark shadow as she jerked to the side attempting to dodge the metal pillars shooting out of the villains mouth.

“Ack!” She groaned, metal teeth shot into the air piercing through her wing. “Fuck! Again?!”

“Hinadori!” Fumikage screamed as dark shadows grew exponentially. Catching her before whipping her and the villain in different directions.

“Ugh!” She grunted slamming into the ground. “Jeez, I thought you were trying to save me not throw me. I would’ve been better just falling.”

“Ahhhhhh!” He screamed being restrained by dark shadow as it began smashing trees and swinging wildly.

“Crap!” Hina gasped, diving out of the way of one of dark shadows long claws. “Fumikage! Are you okay?!”

“I-I can’t control Dark Shadow! He won’t calm down!” He cried out, as his quirk whipped around wildly. “You need to run!”

“That’s not going to happen Fumikage!” She said, dodging bits of fallen debris.

The ground was rumbling. She couldn’t tell if it was from Dark Shadow, or another villain. It almost felt like an earthquake. She didn’t have time to focus on that though she had to come up with a way to get Dark Shadow under control. Every time Hina moved or spoke he would lash out in that direction. Her healing ability lit her hands up but not to this extent. Maybe though if she could distract him with feathers she could get close enough she could use it just to get him under control?

“Please run! You’re already injured, I am not worth your life!” Fumikage insisted, watching Hina dodge Dark Shadows attacks.

“Hey! That’s my friend you’re talking about!” Hinadori snapped, angered by his insinuation.

“What?! Hinadori t-this isn’t-“ Fumikage struggled against his shadow as it coiled itself around him.

“Listen to me! I will not leave you out here alone! I’d be a shitty friend, and a worse hero if I did.” She called out, making Dark Shadow dive toward her. “I’ll give you as much light as I can. You just focus on Dark Shadow!”

Hinadori poured her energy into her hands lighting them up and making dark shadow tear away from her. Then when he was stunned she went running sending feathers knocking hard into trees to keep dark shadow off of her.

“Dark Shadow! Calm down!” Fumikage pleaded, almost entirely engulfed in shadow.

“We can get him under control! We’re going to make it back to camp in one piece you hear me?!” Hina said diving towards him pouring her energy into her Hands trying to shine the light on Dark Shadow at his base so he’d try and hide like he normally would.

“Hina!” Instead she was sent flying skidding back across the ground hard. She was getting really tired of that feeling.

“I’m fine!” She said, only to look up and see another black tendril of shadow speeding towards her. Quickly she rolled out of the way despite the gravel in her wings. “Still fine!”

“Everyone in class A and class B! In The name of the pro hero Eraserhead, you are granted permission to engage in combat!” Mandalay’s quirk echoed in their heads.

“That would’ve been helpful before the villain attacked us!” Hina growled,

“Listen we’ve discovered one of the villains’ targets! It’s a student named Kacchan. Kacchan you should try to avoid combat, and stick to a group. I hope you can hear me!” Mandalay said again.

“Katsuki?! What do they want with him-fuck!” Dark Shadow slammed her into a tree.

As she shuffled back up off the ground she heard footsteps approaching. It sounded like Izuku, when he used his quirk. Her head snapped towards the noise sending feathers to snatch him out of the way before Dark Shadow could take him by surprise.

“Hina! What happened?!” Izuku gasped looking at her.

“What happened to me?! What happened to you?! Izuku you look mangled!” She said, dodging Dark Shadow again. He was in bad condition. Two broken arms and a black eye he could barely keep open. Hina needed to buy them more time. She sent more feathers pounding into trees to distract him while they regrouped. “We’re both out here trying to save our friends.”

“That thing just now- Wait, don’t tell me…” Izuku stared Horrified.

“Yeah it’s Dark Shadow.” Hinadori sighed, debating taking the time to partially heal the wounds in her wings so she could fly at least. If she kept having to use her healing powers just for light she’d pass out let alone actually healing herself.

“Stay away from me! You’ll die!” Fumikage warned, seeing Izuku join them.

“Tokoyami, no!” Izuku screamed. “How did he get like that?!”

“Quit! The sound will draw Dark Shadow this way! My feathers are the only reason we have a chance to talk.” Hinadori whisper-yelled. “It was just before Mandalay’s message when we ran into the villain. I tried to grab Fumikage and fly us away, but the villains metal teeth shoot out too quick, and are as sharp as razors. They got me in the wing. Tokoyami tried to catch me and attack the villain at the same time but he lost control over Dark Shadow.”

“The darker it is, the less control Tokoyami has. I had no idea his quirk could explode like this.” Izuku said in shock.

“I’ve been trying to get it under control with the light from my healing but, it’s to dark, and he’s to strong. It’s only enough to keep him from hiting me.” Hinadori explained. “It’s completely out of control, lunging at every sound, and attacking indiscriminately.”

“Forget about me! Go! Find our classmates instead!” Fumikage shouted at them, before turning his attention back to his shadow. “Stop this! Calm down, Dark Shadow!”

“My light isn’t enough but I’ve been using it, and my feathers to push him back towards camp.” Hina explained, looking back at Izuku who she had held up by feathers. “I can’t leave him behind. I know you’re here for Katsuki, but I can’t leave him like this. If you’re going after him then go now I’ll get us back to camp.”

“Hold on the fire and camp are both pretty far away! You’ll be in danger if you-“ Dark Shadow swung a fist toward them making Hina jump out of the way moving Izuku along with her.

“That doesn’t matter! There are villains all around us! We’ll be in danger either way! I’m not leaving my friend in a time of need! That’s not who I am, and that’s not what kind of hero I’m going to be!” Hinadori argued, looking back at Izuku.

“I’ve got a plan! It’s not perfect, but it might work. We need to change course to Kacchan! Him and Todoroki will be able to weaken Dark Shadow, with their quirks. After that we’ll all be together to get Kacchan back to camp. You’re doing everything right already just turn!” Izuku explained, as Hinadori changed course.

“Let’s go!” She shouted, drawing Dark Shadow toward them. Sending feathers pounding into trees alternating sides as he chased after them.

“Kaachan!” Izuku called out as they ran.

“Katsuki! Shoto! We could use some help!” Hinadori, followed narrowly avoiding Dark Shadows whipping tendrils.

She couldn’t see them but she could see one of Shoto’s signature ice walls. So, he had to be close.

“Hinadori! Midoriya!” Shoto called out running toward them. “Are you alright? I saw blood!”

“Yeah! But we need some light, please!” Hinadori said, running straight for him. “He’s out of control!”

“Is that Tokoyami?” He gasped, setting down the boy he was carrying. Why was he carrying a boy? You know what not important, chalk it up to villains. “He’s attacking blindly, I’ll use my fire.”

“Not so fast.” Katsuki said stepping in front of Shoto. Hina looked back to see the same villain that had attacked her and Fumikage to begin with.

“Flesh! Slabs of meat!” The villain groaned picking himself up by extending his jagged metal teeth. “No good! Can’t allow it! I’m the one who gets to slice them open! Don’t steal from me!”

The villains jagged metal teeth began shooting into Dark Shadow Doing no damage at all.

“You don’t matter. Insignificant bug!” Dark Shadow roared, breaking the man’s teeth. Slamming him through trees and into the ground. “It’s not enough!”

“Get behind me birdbrain!” Katsuki growled yanking Hina back as he and Shoto jumped forward using their quirks to shrink dark shadow back down to size.

“Once again i’m a terrible matchup for you birdboy.” Katsuki said, as Fumikage dropped to the ground, panting.

“Thanks, you saved me.” He panted, looking back at Katsuki.

“Are you alright Fumikage.” Hina asked, running to him.

“Hina, I apologize. You too, Midorya. I’m still far to immature. Anger consumed me, and I let my quirk take over. The influence of the darkness, combined with my fury spurred Dark Shadow into a frenzy. Until it got so strong i couldn’t contain it. I ended up hurting you.” He cried, on his knees.

“Hey, I’ll deal with it later. I chose to stay and help you. We’re friends, you wouldn’t have left me out there, and you damn sure wouldn’t let me sit here and wallow if I’d hurt you on accident while we were fighting.” Hina said reaching a hand out for him. “So get up. If I still have any energy when we get back, I’ll heal us up. Got it?”

“I don’t know if you heard Mandalay but I found out the villains are after Kacchan.” Izuku said.

“Bakugo? Are they trying to kill him, why?” Fumikage asked, taking Hina’s hand and steadying himself.

“I’m not sure but we should get to camp it’s the safest place now so long as Vlad King and Mr. Aizawa have regrouped there.

“So our mission is to get Bakugo back to safety by serving as his protectors.” Fumikage said, nodding determinedly.

“Are you alright though Hina? We saw blood and feathers on the path earlier?” Shoto asked, moving closer to her side. “Uh, your wing!”

“I’m fine for now. The villain with the metal teeth got me once in the wing. I’ll be ok, I just can’t fly for now. I can still use my feathers defensively and semi-offensively.” She explained. “I’m just a little tired. I had to pour a lot of my energy into using my healing as light against Dark Shadow.”

“Can you still use you’re feathers for information gathering?” Izuku asked, turning towards her.

“Yeah.” She nodded.

“It’s possible the Pussycats are still fighting in the clearing. Going that way would draw the attention of the villains, and also it’s longer. We should cut straight across.” Izuku Analyzed.

“We don’t know how many enemies there are, we could come across some by chance.“ Fumikage stratagized.

“Hina can use her feathers to search, and Todorokis freezing power, and if you’re okay with it we can use Dark Shadow now that we can actually control it.” Izuku suggested looking at the group.

“If we’re using Dark Shadow I’ll need to carry both you, and the boy from class B. Shoto would need both hands free. That would limit my ability to search.

“It’s alright, with a group like this we could probably even go up against All Might.” Izuku said in awe.

“I’d be fine by myself.” Katsuki growled.

“Please don’t be like this Katsuki. We need to take this seriously.” Hina sighed, lifting the boy from class B off Shoto’s back, with her feathers. Luckily, she didn’t need any to fly right now.

“We’ll surround you as we walk.” Shoto nodded, taking the left side.

I don’t need any of your protection, damnit!” Katsuki barked, stomping behind them.

“Let’s go.” Hinadori sighed, taking the right.

“Just make sure you keep up.” Shoto groaned looking back at Katsuki who was absolutely pouting.

“Don’t tell me what to do!” He growled, marching along, followed by Fumikage.

Chapter 67: Marbles

Hina walked in front next to Shoto leading the way back through the forest. The few feathers she had to spare rushing through the forest ahead of them listening for any signs of danger.

“Awe! You’re bleeding tsu! You couldn’t be more adorable!” A girls voice chimed in the distance. It was accompanied by shuffling.

“Boys trouble on the right!” Hinadori called out. “Tsu’s bleeding, and there’s a girls voice I don’t recognize!”

“I’ll take the lead!” Shoto said, running ahead of her. “Keep us updated!”

“Get away from her!” Ochaco voice rang out, followed by a hard thunk.

“Ochaco’s fighting!” Hina called out redirecting her spare feathers back toward the noise.

“Ochaco!” Tsu called out.

“Suck, suck! Suck, suck!” The girl on the ground chimed, stabbing something metal into her leg.

“Uraraka!” Izuku called out.

“Quickly guys, help her!” Tsu begged, hanging by her hair in a tree.

The girl threw Ochaco off of her with ease jumping into the tree line.

“Stop!” Ochaco screamed, as the girl disappeared in the woods.

“There’s too many people here now, and I don’t feel like being killed tonight.” The girl groaned. “Toodles.”

“Get her!” Ochaco called out, watching the girl disappear.

“I’m on it!” Hina sent feathers into the forest after her listening for where she was going so they could cut her off.

Someone’s heart just stopped. She spun around, panicked. Katsuki was gone.

“Katsuki!” Hina shrieked. His heart was beating, and then it wasn’t. Gone in a flash.

“What are you talking about, he's right behind us-“ Izuku froze when he turned his head and found their friend was gone.

“I was listening for the girl! Then his heartbeat, it was just gone! It has to be a teleportation quirk! I didn’t hear it though! The smoke guy before I could hear him, but he just- it just stopped!” Hina panicked, looking around for who could’ve even taken him.

“Nice trick, eh?” A villain that looked like a magician in a mask said, fiddling with a small teal blue ball, perched in a tree above them. “I took the lad your talking about with my magic. A talent like his would be squandered were he cast as a hero. We’ll provide him with a grander stage where he can truly shine.”

“Give him back!” Izuku shouted, head snapping toward the villain.

“Give him back? What an odd thing to say. Bakugo doesn’t belong to anyone. He’s his own person. Don’t be so arrogant.” The magician taunted them.

“We’ll stop you!” Izuku screamed, fighting against the feathers holding him up.

“Right now!” Shoto shouted, shooting ice toward the villain.

“Why the aggression?“ The villain said, easily dodging Shotos ice. He landed in another tree, on the other side of the path. ”We merely wish to show him that there are options. Besides the fanatical world of heroism he’s drowning in. It’s Important to choose a path that aligns with your core values after all.” She could hear the smugness in his voice.

Then it happened again. Half a heartbeat. She could still see him, there was no way he’d been able to take someone else. Hina spun around to check in panic. Izuku, the boy from class B, Shoto, Ochaco, Tsu. Her heart was pounding in her ears so loud she couldn’t even hear her friends anymore. Another friend was gone.

“He’s got Fumikage!” Hina screamed. The man in front of her had managed to steal two people without even a sound.

“If you’re monologuing because you think you’ve beaten us you’re mistaken.” Shoto called out after the magician.

“A bad habit of mine, I was once an entertainer you know. Taking Tokoyami was a bit of improv on my part. Moonfish, our dear ‘blade tooth’. He may not look it, but he’s a dastardly death row devil, who’s last appeal was denied.” The villain said, rolling a second teal ball around between his fingers. “When I saw the avian take him down so easily, and violently, I decided he should join our trope.”

“That has to be how he’s grabbing them!” Hinadori shouted, feathers darting towards the magician.

“You bastard! You can’t take them!” Izuku screamed moving around making it harder for Hina to focus on the feathers she was attacking with.

“Midoriya calm down!” Shoto shouted, noticing the stutter in her feathers' control. He ran ahead, and sent a massive wave of ice toward the villain.

“Apologies, but slight of hand and psychology are my specialties, not combat. I’m not foolish enough to fight hero candidates from UA. Vanguard Action Squad I’ve acquired our target.” The magician said, flying away. “Our little show has officially come to a close. Meet me at the retrieval point in the next five minutes for the final bow.”

“They’re going to take them, our friends.” Shoto grew tense.

“He can’t!” Izuku shouted, stressed.

“Not if I can help it.” Hinadori agreed, taking off running after the villain. “Can one of you carry him? I need more feathers if I’m gonna knock him out of the sky!”

“Got it!” Ochaco said, touching the boy from class B lightening him with her quirk, to carry him easier. Then she tapped Izuku, taking a load off Hina’s feathers. “This should help too!”

“Damnit! This guy’s quick!” Shoto called out, sprinting beside her. “Come on!”

“We can’t give up! Not now!” Izuku cried. “We have to catch him…and get our friends back!”

“Ochaco! Can you float us all?” Hina asked looking back at her friend. “Like you did at the sports festival!”

“Yes.” Ochaco answered, looking determined.

“Asui, we need you to launch us as far as you can using your tongue!” Izuku said, understanding Hina’s idea.

“Hinadori, I thought you were too injured to fly?” Shoto said, glancing back at the feathers that were still covered in her own blood.

“I am. My wings themselves are too beat up, and carrying all of our weight, my feathers would be too slow to catch up. Doing this I can support us the same way I did in our fight at the sports festival.” Hina replied, seriously. “I’ll keep my feathers underneath us, and redirect us to keep us on his tail.”

“Measure the distance with your eyes, Uraraka. When the timing looks right, release us.” Izuku said, looking at her.

“Wait, Deku, you’re still going to fight with those injuries?!” Ochaco gasped.

“Midoriya! You stay here! With that much pain-“ Shoto started, not understanding Izuku would not stop for anything.

“Trust me, I don’t feel any pain right now. I can do this!” Izuku growled, looking up at the villain getting further and further away. “Hurry!”

“Wait, Deku!” Ochaco said, Hina glanced back to see her tear off her shirt.

WAS SHE ABOUT TO FLASH HIM?!

False alarm, she had an undershirt. Ochaco ran to his side making splints for his arms. Hinadori took a deep breath trying to steady herself for what was about to happen. Refocusing after she thought Ochaco was about to steal Shoto’s crown for most inappropriate actions during a fight.

Hina stood between Shoto, and Izuku. She wrapped an arm around both, while Tsu wrapped her tongue around all three. Ochaco tapped the three of them, activating her quirk.

“Okay, go ahead Tsu!” Ochaco nodded.

“Make sure you’ve got a good grip on them!” Tsu warred, throwing them through the air.

Hinadori spread her wings ignoring the burning objection from her open wound. They were gliding quickly towards the Villain. Luckily for all of them, Tsu managed to throw them higher than him meaning Hina could make a slight change in plan angling her wings down ever so slightly diving towards him and gaining speed.

“Hinadori! You’re making it worse!” Shoto warned, feeling the fresh blood dripping on his back.

“It’s fine! We’ll get there faster this way, just brace for Impact!” She insisted, as they went barreling into the villain and slammed toward the ground.

“Give Kacchan and Tokoyami back to us!” Izuku shouted. Him, and Shoto taking the moments as they fell attempting to land attacks against him while Hinadori’s only goal was recovering the teal marbles. That held her friends. Desperately clawing at his hands searching for them. If they weren’t in his hands they had to be in his pockets.

Everyone was screaming, as she shoved her hands into the man’s pockets. There they were two small round orbs. She jerked her hands back, and dust filled her lungs as they collided with the ground. She gasped, opening her eyes. They were surrounded by villains. The girl from before, A burned man, and a man in a black and gray suit. She had her friends though, all they had to do was run.

“Out of the way compress.” The burned man spoke lifting one hand lazily toward them.

“Got it.” The magician said, shimmering a teal blue before disappearing.

“That’s cold!” The one in black and gray said, as the burned man sent blue flames toward them.

“Ahhh!” Hina cried, diving into the dirt desperately trying to extinguish her wings.

The pain was intense, as she slammed them into the ground. Rolling in the dirt and rocks irritating and worsening every scratch and new bruises from her fight with Dark Shadow. What were once relatively minor injuries to her wings tearing wider as she struggled. Tears rolled down her face as she tried to save any feathers she could still feel. She could hear Shoto calling out for her, as she tried to stand.

As she made it to her feet she saw it. The girl from before had a knife. She was going to stab Izuku. She couldn’t make it in time. She wasn’t even sure she could walk straight, but she had to do something. She focused on the feathers she could feel. All of her desperation crashed into the young villain before she could hurt another one of Hina’s friends.

“So that’s how it is. You wanna come between us.” The girl said, glaring at Hinadori. “Jealousy isn’t my type, but I’ll cut you anyway.”

“We’ve got to run!” Hina huffed, finding it hard to breathe. “I figured you out Mr. Magician, and I got our friends back.”

“You rescued them.” Izukus eyes lit up as he saw Her holding up the blue marbles.

“Good job Hina!” Shoto said pulling a wall of ice between them and the villains.

The three students turned and ran back toward the camp. Only to find a large green Nomu blocking their path.

“Quick this way!” Shoto called out changing direction.

A gust of wind, as black smoke cut off their path. Kurogiri, the warp villain towered over them.

“It’s been five minutes since the signal. Let’s go Dabi.” He said, opening up portals for each of the villains.

“Sorry, Izuku, but I’ll see you later okay?” The girl said, with a wink before stepping through.

“Hold on. We’re not leaving without the kid.” The burned man said, stopping Compress from leaving.

“Don’t worry. They were so proud of themselves for rooting through my pockets, that I thought I’d let them gloat. But allow me to explain a basic tenant of magic. If I’m flaunting something shiny, it’s because there's something else I don’t want you to see.” The villain stuck out his tongue, revealing two more teal marbles.

It felt like time slowed as he began sinking into his portal. She had to get them back. They’d all been through too much tonight. Her feathers shot after him as he gloated, and bowed. His mask shattered from the force as her feathers hit him. Marbles flew from his mouth as she dove forward. Snatching the first one she could get her hands on. Watching as the second slipped through Shoto’s fingers.

“Well isn't that a tragedy? Poor little Todoroki Shoto.” The burned man sneered, catching the marble between his finger and thumb. “Confirm it now. Release them.”

The orb Hinadori held glowed a bright blue as it released Fumikage. Her head snapped toward the villains as they spoke.

“That child ruined my finale.” The magician huffed, disappearing.

“Checkmate.” The burned man, grinned, sinking into the portal.

Izuku was screaming, as he dove for the portal, but couldn’t make it in time. The portal closed. The four were left alone in the burning forest. Izuku and Hinadori collapsed crying. The emotional, and physical pain overtaking them as the adrenaline wore off.

Chapter 68: HPSC

Takami Keigo: Musutafu, Japan.

 

Keigo jolted awake. Wings thudded against the coffee table, and couch. They, along with the containers from last night’s dinner went flying. He’d rolled off the couch in the middle of a nightmare. He stayed there. On his hands and knees on the floor trying to calm himself.

 

Deep breaths. He hadn’t been sleeping well the last few days since Hinadori had left for camp. He’d finally managed to get a little sleep after patrol but it didn’t last long. The apartment was too quiet. He could barely remember a time before Babybird. He could always hear her padding around in her room. He knew the distinct noise of her knocking things over with her wings, followed by the expletives she thought he couldn’t hear. At some point it had become subconscious habit to listen in on the feather hidden among her stuffed animals. Even on missions he could count on gentle deep breaths, and a smooth heartbeat meant she was safely in bed.

 

But she wasn’t, she was off on a school trip. Probably not even supervised given all of UA’s careless mistakes this year. Keigo wished she’d picked any other school. He needed to get his mind off things. Hinadori was smart, too smart for her own good sometimes. It was starting trouble with the commission. He’d spent years convincing them she was only a support type. Her quirk would allow  medical support, and information gathering in rescue, or recovery operations.

 

Keigo picked himself up off the floor. He had to do something, anything to stop thinking. He shuffled down the hall passing the shared bathroom. It was a complete mess. Skincare products, a bunch of different scented hand soap’s, and acne treatments she didn’t really need surrounding the single clean spot on the counter. That was where she sat to get a closer look in the mirror. He’d been putting if off for weeks. Too busy with patrols, or cooking breakfast, packing lunches, and making dinner. He might as well have two full time jobs, and work overtime at both.

 

Worse yet he’d started developing a soft spot for Tokoyami. In Keigo’s opinion the first good friend she’d made, though Todoroki wasn’t bad when he wasn’t burning her. The poor kid had to learn how to oil his feathers in their chaotic bathroom. It might have been better if she had made a mess with the oil, then he would’ve cleaned it before inviting someone over.

 

“Babybird!” Keigo groaned, opening up the cabinet under the sink to find the cleaning supplies only to notice something important was gone. “What could you possibly have done with the fire extinguisher?! No way you lit something on fire and didn’t tell me…right?!”

 

Keigo sent feathers that started clearing the cabinet, while looking for any evidence of a possible fire. Sure enough, hidden under a basket full of random face masks there was a scorched ring on the cabinet. What could’ve? No, he’d just ask her when she got home. He started moving things around, putting everything back where it goes. All of her skincare in one container, and adding her headband she’d left on his side, back with it. Feathers scrubbing every surface including the floor and bath for a more efficient clean.

 

Was that just a cup? Why was there a cup in the bathroom? He definitely didn’t put the cup in the bathroom. At least if it where in the bathtub he could understand a use. It wasn’t moldy at least. Keigo thought to himself grabbing it and walking it to the kitchen.

 

*Vrr* *Vrr*

 

Keigo sighed at the sound of his phone buzzing across the room. He sent a feather to retrieve it while he washed the few dishes that had piled up.

 

“Go for Hawks.” He spoke, putting on his trademark nonchalant attitude.

 

“There’s been another incident with UA.” Keigo’s heart dropped as one of his sidekicks gave him the report. “Twenty seven students where injured fifteen of them were admitted in critical condition.”

 

“Take care of my regular schedule, I’m heading to Nagano Prefecture.” Keigo ordered, tossing the dishes back in the sink. Sending feathers to grab his jacket. “Just send me the location of the hospital.”

 

“You didn’t even let me finish…” He hung up. He didn’t have time for sidekicks being emotional.

 

It had to be Hinadori. It was always Babybird. She couldn’t stop herself from trying to help people. He straightened his wings all the way out as his feathers pulled his jacket onto him. He needed to be there, to see how bad things were himself. Doctors had a tendency to lie about the severity of injuries especially when it came to people with healing quirks. That accompanied by hollow bones and her weaker immun system, put Hinadori in even more danger.

 

“I’m comin’ ducky, don’t worry.” Keigo said to himself as he took off for the balcony. Inadequate care from a doctor that didn’t understand their patients needs would not be how he lost his babybird.

 

It was three and a half hours of straight flight. At least it would’ve been if he wasn’t pushing himself as hard as he could. What was a three hour workout to him. Nothing if it meant everything would be okay. He pulled up his directions on his phone. If someone were to get a photo of that he’d probably be ripped to shreds about how it was just as unsafe as texting and driving because of how fast he was going. The commission would get it taken down before it could get any real traction though, and he’d get a long winded rant. A few patrols in less desirable areas, maybe an unfortunate mission, but it was a calculated risk. They were all problems he could deal with later.

 

He landed in front of the smaller hospital. That was not a good sign. Smaller hospitals mean less money, less up to date equipment, and less educated staff. With the sudden influx of patients they were most likely spread thin. With fifteen critically injured patients, they either prioritized Hinadori so she could help them or put off proper treatment since she could take care of herself. Keigo pushed open the doors and made his way straight to the front desk.

 

“Aren’t you Hawks?! You’re the number three hero!” A nurse gaped, staring wide eyed. “Oh! You must be here about the U.A. students!”

 

“You’ve got me there. I’ll need a list of the students who were brought here, and what rooms they’re in.” Keigo gave her his fakest smile. This would be faster. Hinadori hadn’t texted or called him since he left to come here. That meant either her phone was broken, or she was unconscious.

 

“Right here.” The nurse smiled, handing him a list of names and room numbers. “Every student we’ve been treating, and their room numbers. I hope you find out who did this, those poor kids look rough.”

 

“I’ll handle this, that’s a guarantee from number three.” He said, forcing his voice to be carefree. His eyes though were focused on the paper scanning for their last name.

 

“I know you’re a hero and all so you probably see it every day but you might wanna brace yourself before going into four or eleven, they’re both still unconscious. It’s hard seeing a kid beaten and burned that bad.” Keigo took off for those rooms before she could say another word.

 

Opening the door he found Midorya Izuku. The green hair boy had broken both arms and had a massive black eye. Not surprising considering he tore himself apart at the sports festival. He didn’t stay for a better look. Hinadori was either in room eleven or in much more trouble for not calling him to say she was ok. He saw Yaoyorozu first, unconscious. Her head wrapped in bandages. On the other bed was his Babybird.

 

She was beat to hell.  Absolutely covered in scratches, and burns. She had maybe six or seven intact feathers, the rest were presumably burned away. It seems like they’d at least treated the burns, the scratches had only been cleaned not bandaged. It was reasonable given the circumstances, and surge of patients overnight, but that didn’t mean he was satisfied. He took a deep breath sitting in the chair the hospital provided next to her bed. She was alive. Her injuries, though painful, could heal. She was going to be okay.

 

*Vrr* *Vrr* Keigo’s phone was vibrating in his pocket. He took a long deep breath. He told them to cover his schedule. They should be able to figure it out without him, but he has to do everything. Except when he looked down it wasn’t one of his sidekicks or the HPSC dispatch number. It was the President of the HPSC herself.

 

“Go for-“ He was cut off immediately.

 

“I believe it’s time for us to revisit our discussions about the child in your care.” Keigo’s heart sunk as she spoke. “You will be in my office first thing in the morning.”

 

“Yes, madam president.” He replied, before the call disconnected.

 

“What have you done Babybird?” Keigo asked, leaning forward he slipped a feather around her wrist and kissed her forehead. “I’ve tried so hard to keep you under their radar.”

 

She could be angry with him when she woke up, but if he had to leave her like this he needed a way to make sure she was okay. Yaoyorozu was stirring in the other bed, awake for only long enough to register him before fading back out. She had a pretty bad head injury. It made since but he couldn’t help but be grateful he hadn’t found Hinadori like that. Even though he could hear her heartbeat the idea of her fading away right in front of him was horrific. Risking her leaving him a million little times.

 

In the morning Keigo reluctantly left. The idea of what the commission may have in mind tearing him apart from the inside. He felt sick. It was akin to the gnawing feeling of knowing you could’ve saved someone and didn’t. How much had he sacrificed for safety he was about to lose. When he stepped into her office it was the kind of calm before a storm.

 

“We’ve allowed you several leniency’s when you came here. At your request we not only took you in, and got your mother the help she needed, but we let you keep your little sister. You fought at seven years old for us not to take her away, and we honored that request. With one condition, you’re training to become a hero with the HPSC would be your sole focus in life.” She started, looking up from her desk.

 

“It always has been.” Keigo nodded, standing attentively.

 

“Then why have you been lying to us?” Madam President demanded.  

 

“I have never intentionally lied to the HPSC.” He lied, with resolve.

 

“When she was five and began gaining the ability to control her feathers the same way you did, we tried to test her. You told us, without a doubt, her feathers were too weak to be used in the same manner as yours.” She continued, flipping through reports on her desk. She’d been studying her facts before he arrived.

 

“I stand by that.” Keigo replied, eyeing the papers.

 

“Then why have we received reports from UA and The Wild Wild Pussycats that she, in fact, does have the ability to harden her feathers? On top of that that she’s been showing an aptitude for learning new techniques using them.” The commission president asked.

 

“It’s not that black and white. It’s clearly an emotional response.” He argued. He was prepared, because she did not belong here.

 

“We would’ve taught her to control her emotions the same way we did you. It took her three days to consistently get results. It took months of dedicated work to get you to that point.”  The president’s assistant cut in.

 

“We were working from scratch, she’s basing her training off what she knows I can do.” Keigo said, biting back his temper.

 

“We would have done the same.” Madam president said, sharply. “This game is over. You need to being her in. We’ll start her training as soon as she’s recovered.”

 

That can’t happen. Keigo could not let that happen. He might not want Babybird at UA, but that was far safer than with the commission.

 

“You think it’s a good idea for the number three hero to pull his kid out of UA after another villain attack? Everyone saw us together at the sports festival. They saw her at the sports festival, she went viral. People are already questioning their faith in UA. Pulling her out now will cause public trust to collapse entirely.” He argued, hoping she could see reason.

 

“I see…” Madam president replied, pondering what he’d said.

 

“If these attacks continue it would also be helpful to have a direct untampered source of information. We were able to obtain far more information from Hinadori than the hero reports during the USJ attack because she was on the field, the same goes for this attack. Direct reports unfiltered by Pros or the UA staff. It would be imperative to keep her where she’s at. At this point it’s almost certain UA must have a mole feeding the villains information as well. If you pull her you risk them believing she was the mole.” Keigo added, watching her make her decision.

Chapter 69: Again

Hinadori opened her eyes to find she was in a hospital again. Keigo was seriously going to kill her if this kept happening. She slowly sat up trying to move her wings. It definitely still hurt, that was for sure. They burned, and itched everywhere.

“Hinadori! You’re awake!” Momo’s voice pulled her from her thoughts.

“Momo?!” Hina called out, head snapping towards the other bed in the room.

“Looks like we’re sharing a room together.” She joked, smiling softly. “Are you still in pain? I saw you jump when you moved your wings.”

“Yeah, it’s rough. I can start healing us now that I’m up though!” Hina offered waving her hands around.

“You should take care of yourself first. It looks…rough.” She said worried.

“Yours will probably go faster though.” Hinadori countered, but Momo didn’t give in. “I should probably do what I can before my brother gets here.”

“I’m sorry to tell you this…” Momo started, breaking Hina’s heart. “But Hawks stopped by this morning”

“Ooooo.” Hina grimaced, taking a moment to mourn her chances of becoming a hero. “Did he say anything?”

“Honestly, he just…sat there. He held your hand and sat there. Then he told me, since I was up, the police would come by to talk to us about what happened.” She explained, awkwardly.

“Yikes. The Hawks thing, not the police thing, obviously.” Hinadori groaned, worried. Momo looked stressed, just as stressed as she was. Her head was bandaged up too. “It was nice getting to know you. I respected you and still belive you’re the smartest person in class 1-A.”

“Why are you talking like it’s your final goodbye! You’ve already survived the villain attack!” She panicked, staring at Hina.

“Because there’s no way I can talk Hawks into letting me stay in the hero course. I did everything I could, and I failed. I couldn’t save my friends, or my future! Now I’m gonna go waste the rest of my life, doing something boring, that means nothing to anyone.” Hinadori cried, accepting her fate.

There was a knock at the door. All Might and a policeman stood waiting in the doorway.

“It’s good to see you’re both awake. We’re sorry to interrupt, but we came to ask you about what happened at the training camp.” The police officer started taking a step forward. “Any information you could give us might be instrumental in helping get your classmate back.”

“Young Takami, I’ve heard you had direct contact with multiple of the villain’s.” All Might started turning to her. “Young Todoroki, and Tokoyami told us you used your quirk to focus in on, and track the villains through the forest. While everyone else fought you may have gathered information that would help us find them.”

“I only ran into four villains. Well, six if you count the few seconds I saw the warp villain and Nomu.” She replied, anxiously. Was there really anything she noticed no one else would have.

“Nomu is still in custody-“ The police officer started.

“I saw it too!” Momo cut in from her bed. “His skin was greener than before but you can’t mistake the exposed brain! Or the way he suddenly stopped fighting out of nowhere like a switch had been flipped.

“I saw similar villains in Hosu city. They have something to do with the league of villains.” Hinadori insisted.

“You’re positive it was the warp gate villain from the USJ attack as well?” All Might asked, seriously.

“Yes, he’s kinda hard to miss. Shoto, and Izuku should both be able to confirm that. They were with me when he appeared. That all happened really quickly at the end though.”

“Let’s start from the beginning then.” The police officer said, pulling out a notebook.

“Right, me and Fumikage were paired together for the test of courage. That’s why we were the farthest into the forest. Neither of us were really phased by the fake scaring. We even started taking bets on who’d get scared. Jokes on us, right?” Hina let out dry laugh. “Sorry it's not funny.”

“It’s alright you’re using humor to cope. Please continue.” The officer nodded.

“While we were joking we saw the first villain shuffling toward us. He was tall dressed in all black with red spikes and metal teeth. At first we thought he was a kid trying to scare us. But that was when Mandalay sent out her first message. The villains were attacking and for us to go back to camp and regroup. Instantly we realized what he was. I grabbed Fumikage, and tried to fly back to camp but the villain's teeth expanded rapidly. I couldn’t dodge fast enough while carrying someone. He stabbed me in the wing, and I dropped Fumikage. Dark Shadow caught us all as we fell but he was out of control. The shadow started attacking wildly.” Hina explained.

“That’s when Aizawa gave the order to defend yourself?” All Might asked, clearly putting the pieces together from other students' stories.

“Yeah, but I was too busy trying to use the light from my healing quirk to reign in Dark Shadow. It wasn’t until Izuku showed up, and we found Katsuki, that we ran back into the villain. Dark Shadow took the blade toothed villain out in seconds though. After that, we cut through the forest, making our way back to camp. I used my feathers to watch out for enemies and that’s how we found the girl, that attacked Tsu and Ochaco.” Hinadori said cutting out all the useless filler of them being chased through the woods.

“The villain who attacked them, did you get any information on her.” The officer asked.

“Honestly, in the moment it didn’t hit me, but we look a lot alike. It’s not every day you see a teen girl with Golden hair, and eyes. She looked like she was wearing a school uniform and had some device she was trying to stab the girls with. It was clearly drawing blood from Ochaco, but the girl ran to quickly to ask. I tried to track her but that’s when Katsuki’s heartbeat stopped.” She said awkwardly.

“His heart stopped?!” All Might gasped, unable to hide the shock.

“Poor phrasing, sorry. One of the bird traits from my quirk is improved hearing. One of the villains' quirks was to, based on what the burned man called him, compress things into little blue marbles. Katsuki’s heartbeat just ended abruptly and I panicked. The villain wore a mask, but did say he had a background in entertainment, he had this whole thing about being a magician, calling his quirk magic. He did the same thing to Fumikage, and bolted. Before he ran though he called the other villain Moonfish and Blade Tooth.” Hina nodded, telling them everything she thought was useful.

“We were able to take the villain Moonfish into custody. This explains his wounds and your own but you mentioned a burned man?” The policeman asked taking notes.

“Yeah, they were definitely burns. Burns tend to leave a very specific patchy kind of scar. It was dark but you can’t mistake the smell of burnt skin. Since I have a healing quirk I always figured I’d be around a lot more injured people than not. I’ve been reading a lot of medical journals to learn how to care for injuries in emergency situations. It kinda is every day for a hero.” She rambled awkwardly.

“Sorry, when we knocked the magician out of the sky, and landed the clearing. We were surrounded by villains. A burned man with black hair and patchwork scars, the blond girl that had attacked Ochaco, and a man in a black and gray costume. The burned man had a fire quirk that burned blue, when my wings caught it was hard to focus. There was so much noise, and the pain was pretty bad at that point but I believe he called the other man Twice, but I don’t know if that means anything. After that everything is kinda fuzzy. I’d lost a lot of blood. All I remember is trying to get Katsuki and Tokoyami back. Then Katsuki being dragged back through the portal by his throat.” She finished her story.

“That must have been extremely difficult to watch. I know you’re close with both of them. Please remember that we would have lost two students that night if it weren’t for you.” All Might reassured her.

“That’s a stretch-“ Hina started only for All Might to put a large hand on her shoulder, silencing her.

“Young Todoroki made it very clear that you were the one who saved Young Tokoyami, and nearly rescued Young Bakugo as well. From what he told us it was your observation, quick thinking, and action that saved him.” He said kindly. “Now Young Yaoyorozu! I believe it’s your turn.”

“My night wasn’t as exciting. When the gas began filling the forest I created Gas Masks for the students I came across. Until I was hit in the head, by Nomu. After that I was bleeding heavily and being carried by Awase from class B. He attempted to keep us both safe until Nomu suddenly stopped attacking. With his help I attached a tracking device to the villain. This is the device I created to receive that signal. I hope it helps your search.” Momo said, handing over the receiver.

“Previously, Aizawa said you lacked the self confidence and judgment to make quick decisions. Well, look how much you’ve grown! You have our thanks Yaoyorozu!” All Might praised.

“With a classmate still in danger it’s frustrating that I can’t help you more than this. I hate it.”

“That painful feeling is proof that you are worthy of being a hero.” All Might smiled. “Please don’t worry, you can leave the rest to us.”

As the police officer and All Might turned to leave, Hina noticed the red at the door.

“Shoto? Or is that Kirishima?” She asked, seeing the red stick up. Definitely Kirishima, but she could’ve sworn it was a bit darker when she first saw it. “What are you doing out there?”

“We came to check on you guys.” Kirkishima said awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck.

“We?” She asked as Shoto followed him through the door. “I knew I saw darker red! You guys suck at hiding!”

“We were never trying to hide from you. Besides, You can hear our heartbeats, it would be pointless.” Shoto explained making his way to the chair next to her bed.

“Have you always been able to do that?” Kirishima asked, in a surprised tone.

“Unfortunately. I hear far too much all of the time. It’s great for gossip, awful for the fact most people’s quirks make some kind of noise.” Hinadori joked, with an awkward laugh.

“Yeah? Well luckily mine doesn’t!” Kirishima joked chipperly. Only for the realization to dawn on his face. “Right?!”

“I’m sorry. All of you have noisy ass quirks.” Hina said gravely.

“You’re getting real honest, now that you think you're leaving, huh?” Momo sighed.

“Your quirk is less loud than theirs if that makes you feel better.” She said, turning to Momo.

“What does she mean leaving? You’re in no state to leave the hospital.” Shoto asked, giving her his full attention.

“You think Hawks would let me stay in UA after I ended up in the hospital? Again! I’m lucky if I don’t get home schooled.” Hinadori joked, but it wasn’t a lie. There was a very real chance if he wasn’t so busy with hero work that’s how this situation would end.

“But we would have lost Tokoyami too if it weren’t for you, man?!” Kirishima gasped. “I might not have been there but from everything I heard you were the only reason they got close to saving Bakugo!”

“I barely-“ Hina started to argue.

“No.” Shoto cut her off looking angry. It was the first time that icy glare had been directed at her in months. “If I had caught the marble you would have been the reason I was able to rescue him, and you alone are the reason we were able to save Tokoyami. You were the only one to notice when they disappeared, you are the reason we were able to follow them, you figured out the villains quirk, and you were the one who got both Bakugo and Tokoyami away from the villain before I lost Bakugo to the patchwork villain.”

Chapter 70: Don’t crying

It was a staring battle between Shoto and Hinadori. His icy glare unwavering. Her confused eyes wouldn’t leave his. Why the hell was he so mad? It’s not like it mattered anymore. Her ability to make light of the situation slowly whittling down under the inevitable consequences of the training camp.

“Say it.” Shoto said, impatiently.

“Say what?” Hina asked, too tired to fight.

“That we wouldn’t have been able to do it without you.” He insisted, refusing to let it go.

“That’s just not true.” She sighed. “You and Izuku absolutely could’ve done it without me.”

“Do you know what’s happening?” Momo asked, looking at Kirishima.

“Todoroki’s feeling his feelings?” He replied, joining Momo. “He’s standing up for Hinadori to her biggest critic. It’s very manly.”

“Really? That’s an exaggeration.” Hina groaned, looking at her other friends.

“Then say you rescued Tokoyami.” Shoto demanded, unrelenting.

“We rescued Tokoyami together.” She said, pinching the bridge of her nose. They were going around in circles.

“Umm, here, if we were pro hero’s who would have gotten credit for the save?” Momo asked, trying to quell the argument.

“We would have been acknowledged as a team. Because we were a team.” Hinadori insisted, hearing Shoto groan beside her. “Shoto it’s over. It’s done it doesn’t matter who would have gotten the credit.”

“Wrong.” He said sternly. “You rescued him. I fought yes, but If we were pros, you would have been credited for the rescue. Not me or Midoriya. I failed to save Bakugo, or capture the villain.”

“Shoto please-“ She sighed as he cut her off.

“Every time something happens, you talk about all the things you could’ve done better, but you refuse to take credit for what you do. I was the one who failed. You gave me an opportunity to save him while you saved someone else. You succeeded. I did not. Do not give me, or Midorya, who you literally carried for the whole time, the credit.”

“I don’t like this.” Hinadori mumbled to herself. “I’m telling you it doesn’t matter anyway. I’m not gonna be a hero.”

“Yes you will.” Shoto insisted. “Hawks is a hero, he has to see what a good hero you’ll be.”

“Todoroki’s right. He has to know what a difference having someone with your abilities on the field would make in any scenario.” Momo agreed.

“He’s not that easily convinced. ‘His Babybirds’ safety is the number one thing to him.” Hitoshi said, entering the room. That dork brought her flowers.

Sagisō, egret orchids.

“I’m literally in a hospital bed, and you’ve come to fuck with me?” Hinadori asked in disbelief, looking at the white bird shaped flower petals.

“Don’t try and act like it’s not funny.” He smirked, crossing his arms. “Besides you’ve got a pure and noble heart, or whatever.”

“You know Hanakotoba?” Momo asked, watching the purple haired boy make his way across the room.

“No, but I know how to use google. I know she’d appreciate the effort, but when I saw them on the list I had to do it.” He chucked, setting the vase of orchids on her side table. “Also you need to start healing yourself before your brother comes and thinks you’re goinna die.”

“It’s too late. He already saw me before I even woke up.” Hina smiled somberly up at him. she could see it on his face, out of everyone he knew the weight of those words.

“Yaoyorozu, you’re smart. We need smart, for an argument for why he can’t take her!” He insisted, turning to face Momo.

“You said he has to see. Help us make him see, please?” Todoroki begged moving to stand next to Hitoshi bowing.

“Hey man I understand you want Hina to stay, I do too, but Yaoyorozu has a head injury. We should let her rest.” Kirishima pointed out.

“I’m fine, Kirishima. I feel awful for not being able to save Bakugo, but I can help save her.” She nodded determined. “I think it would be a good idea to call reinforcements though.”

“I’m texting Iida, and Uraraka. Midoriya would help but but he’s still out. Does anyone have Ashido’s number?”

“I’ve got Mina.” Kirishima sighed pulling out his phone.

“Tokoyami should already be on his way.” Hitoshi said, checking his phone.

“Why didn’t you just put it in the group chat? We have a group chat?” Hina asked, confused.

“This is why they can’t lose us.” Momo sighed.

Takami Keigo: Musutafu, Japan.

Keigo had just finished Hinadori’s full report on the situation at the training camp, and sent it to their handler. He couldn’t quite hear Yaoyorozu but he didn’t need to, she wasn’t there for that originally. He desperately needed for her to keep the feather on after this. How the hell was he going to convince her to keep it on? She fought for her right not to wear it anymore. Lucky for now her friends were distracting her enough she hadn’t even noticed it.

How long could he get away with that though? He needed detailed reports on any future attacks, but he couldn’t tell her about the commission. She’d have a million questions, none of which he could answer. Keigo didn’t want her around any of it either. She would stay safe and happy at home far away from the dangerous, ever watching eyes of the commission.

Keigo stood up and stretched. They’d better come up with a good ass argument before he made it back to the hospital. He needed a good excuse for her to stay if he couldn’t tell her the commission ordered it. He did believe in her. He knew she would be a good hero, but that didn’t erase the danger she’d be in, just as a regular hero completely detached from the commission.

The flight to the hospital was boring. Nothing much of interest, until he landed. A familiar sight of feathery purple hair standing at the front door, waiting.

This should be interesting.

“Couldn’t wait for me in her room with the rest of the cavalry?” Keigo asked, smugly.

“No. We both know she’d be upset if she heard me say this to you. She will resent you for the rest of her life if you do this. The two of you are close, you adore each other, even when your fighting. This will ruin that. This will ruin your relationship. She will hate you for it. Go up there and tell me you don’t see it already. Every laugh or smile has been surface level since she found out. She hasn’t even healed herself. You will both drown in this hopelessness. Are you prepared for that?” Hitoshi stood firm, anger palpable.

“You should’ve said that in front of her.” That was probably the best damn argument he was going to get. Regrettably Shinso was right, it would have pissed her off, but it was true.

If the others let him down, like he thinks they will, he can always just tell babybird what he said. He made his way straight to her room and opened the door to find most of her class.

“Are we having a party in here?” Keigo joked leaning against the doorframe.

“Kind of a going away party.” Hinadori shrugged, weakly. “One last hurrah.”

God dann it, Shinso was right. She might as well be bawling. The only reason she’s not is probably because she’s surrounded by other kids. The only reason he let her start training to begin with was to make her stop crying. He couldn’t go back to that. Not after seeing her so happy, she was a funny little kid. This was all wrong, but he couldn’t just cave. If it weren’t for the HPSC he wouldn’t be caving at all. He’d be insisting it was for her own good.

“Hawks, sir. I know you’re thinking about removing Hinadori from the hero course, but please allow us to convince you otherwise.” Iida stepped forward.

“You do realize she could’ve died three times now, right? If we’re not counting the sports festival where again, to be clear, if I hadn’t stepped in she could’ve fallen to her death.” He argued, watching Todoroki flinch at his words.

“I would’ve-“ Todoroki tried to argue.

“You’re not fast enough.” Keigo cut him off.

“You’re right, I’ll work harder to make sure I can be in the future.” Todoroki nodded, taking accountability for his weaknesses. “Because we need her. Without her we would have lost Tokoyami alongside Bakugo. She is smart, and brave, and will be an amazing hero.”

“I wouldn’t have even made it into this school without her. During the entrance exam we worked together to stop that giant robot. Neither of us had any combat experience, but she was able to come up with an awesome plan on the spot to get us through.” Kirishima said, boldly.

“She stands up for heteromorphs.” Shoji started, but Koda continued “Even the ones that aren’t like her. She gives us a chance to shine when others would take it for themselves”

It seemed like Keigo wasn’t the only person shocked that Koda joined the speech. The rest of the class all turned to look at him.

“What he said is true for everyone not just Heteromorphs. She encourages and inspires the people around her every day!” Uraraka insisted, looking determined.

“Our lives wouldn’t be the same without the light she brings into it! It would be totally unfair for you to take her from us! Especially with everything that keeps happening!” Ashido argued, pushing her way to the front.

“Hawks I-“ Tokoyami started hut Keigo cut him off.

“Look,” Keigo took a deep frustrated breath. “I understand-“

He felt something touch his feather. She must have finally realized it was there. As his eyes flickered to her she didn’t seem surprised or angry. That was probably worse.

“I know you gave this back to me while I was asleep. I also know how worried you must have been seeing me like this, but please. I’ve worked so hard. P-please don’t take this from me.” She choked out, as the tears started falling.

“No! No, stop don’t cry!” Keigo panicked rushing to her side. This was so much worse. She rarely cried. She was generally a happy kid making silly stupid comments. She pouts when she doesn’t get her way, yeah, but she hates crying in front of other people. “Out! All of you get out!”

A flash feathers moved, pushing the crowd out of the room. He flung the curtain closed to give her privacy from the other girl he couldn’t force out.

“Keigo please! I’ll wear the feather and not complain! I swear! I already lost Katsuki today d-don’t take this from m-me too!” Hinadori was sobbing on her bed, repeatedly wiping rivers of tears that didn’t stop flowing.

Shit. That was fucked up. Keigo had been so caught up with HPSC he’d failed to register her friend was the one who’d been kidnapped. He pulled her to his chest wrapping her in a hug, as he slowly rubbed a hand over her back. Could he really use this against her to force her into wearing the feather? He had to. There was nothing else he could do.

“It’s okay Babybird. Everything’s gonna be alright.” He trilled, trying to calm her. There was another person in the room, and was explicitly never allowed any birdisms in front of others, but she needed it.

“N-no it’s not!” She pipped, sad little chirps into his chest. “You’re gonna pull me out of school and, I’m gonna lose all my friends and, I’m never gonna be a hero, and-“

“Hinadori listen to me.” Keigo started seriously. “I heard everything you said about the attack. I heard your friends talk about how well you did, and how important you were in recovering your classmates. You did good Babybird. You’ve been matched up against opponents that had every advantage against you, but you were so smart. You should be there. Learning to be a better hero.”

“W-what?” Babybird looked up at him with big watery eyes. “Really?”

“Only if you swear to me you’ll keep my feather on you any time you leave, and that if anything happens, anything at all, you get my attention immediately.” He sighed, moving his hands up to cup her face, and wipe her tears away with his thumbs.

“I-I promise!” She said, lunging into his chest gripping tightly onto his jacket.

“Those better be happy tears Babybird.” Keigo said, rubbing her back.

Chapter 71: Functionally Useless

After her crying session with Keigo Hinadori finally took the time to heal her wings. It was a process. n uncomfortable experience, trying to move her burnt wings around so she could reach them. After a little while of just talking he had to leave, apparently unable to get out of patrols two days in a row. She felt a little bad knowing the flight had to take a while.

Her friends though slowly trickled back in. Hitoshi replacing Keigo on her bed the moment the door opened. Followed by Shoto, Kirishima, and Mina who took seats where they could. While Fumikage stood awkwardly at the door.

“If you knew you could just cry, why didn’t you start with that?!” Mina said, running into the room.

“Is it hard to believe she wanted to handle that in a rational way?” Momo sighed, pinching her nose bridge.

“Exactly! Besides I can’t just cry every time I want something! That would never work! The tears have to be the real thing, or he wouldn’t care. No fake crying in this household.” Hina sighed, watching everyone but Fumikage find their places. “Aren’t you going to join us?”

“Do you believe he refused to let me speak because I hurt you?” He asked, seriously contemplating what happened.

“Woah, okay. No, come over here and sit down.” Hinadori said, patting the other end of her bed.

“But-“ her glare cut him off before he could argue. “Fine.”

Tokoyami sighed, and took a seat across from Hitoshi on the end of her bed.

“My brother made an exception in me being grounded for you. He was probably just tired of the barrage of teenagers. Stop thinking like that.” Hina said kicking him, from under the blanket. “Also you didn’t hurt me bad enough to put me in the hospital, burn man did that, okay?”

“So you can recognize that he didn’t do anything wrong but can’t recognize that you saved him?” Shoto asked, sounding a little bitter.

“Oh my god. Are you seriously making this about me.” She said turning toward him.

“My rescue hinged on you, twice.” Fumikage said, tilting his head toward her earning a more intense glare. “You refused to abandon me when Dark Shadow took control, and when I was sealed in that marble. Midorya wouldn’t have been able to fight Dark Shadow.”

“Okay but-“ She started before getting cut off.

“No buts man! You saved your friends!” Kirishima cut her off.

“Without you bringing Dark Shadow to us we wouldn’t have won against Blade Tooth. We were bearly holding our own. So you saved me and Bakugo by doing that.” Shoto insisted.

“Fine? I saved you all, and you owe me! How’s that sound?” Hinadori huffed, crossing her arms.

“It sounds good.” He nodded, crossing his arms.

“And now he’s fucking with me. I’m in the hospital, do you all have no shame?” She groaned, head falling in her hands.

“None at all Babybird!” Mina teased, laughing.

“You really all did so much.” Momo sighed, looking at the group of kids scattered around the room.

“No, they did. We were stuck inside while they fought. I would’ve done anything to be out there. I could’ve done something.” Kirishima was distressed, looking out of the window.

“Hey, don’t beat yourself up over it. We were told not to move. To stay safe inside.” Mina said, resting a comforting hand on his back.

“I was there and, all I could do was was track the villain.” Momo sighed, regret hung thick in the air.

“Do you think you could make another another one?” Shoto asked, looking in Momo’s direction.

“You want me to make another receiver?” She asked, confused.

“Yes, please!” Kirishima begged, head snapping toward her.

“You must know what we’re planing.” Shoto said. The worries already filling Hina.

“Please don’t do anything stupid.” She said, looking up at his mismatched eyes.

“I’m the one who missed. It’s only right that I get him back.” He said, looking back at her.

“I can’t stand around knowing I did nothing to help.” Kirishima followed, determined.

“Let me get this straight. You’re going to have Momo make you a receiver, track the bad guy and then try and save Bakugo, all by yourselves?” Mina asked concerned.

“I want Katsuki back just as badly as you, but this is a bad idea, and you know it!” Hina snapped, watching the boys flinch as she shouted.

“With his location we can find him, and bring him back.” Shoto argued, seriously.

“Then I’m coming with you.” She sighed, standing up.

“No, you can’t! If we get caught Hawks will freak!” Kirishima said, turning back toward her.

“That’s rich! You telling me to stay back and do nothing while you complain about how you had to stay back and do nothing!” Hinadori argued, bitterly.

“He’s right though, Hawks will be back after his patrol to see you. I’m sure he’ll do the same tomorrow. On top of that he can find you with his feather. You have the highest likelihood of being caught.” Momo agreed.

“This is crazy! You can’t be serious!” Mina gasped, watching her classmates argue.

“Oh of course they are!” Hina scoffed.

“Hinadori I understand why you’re angry, but you’re too heavily injured right now, and without your feathers you're functionally useless. Unless one of us gets hurt, which if we’re using stealth we shouldn’t.” Shoto stated mater of fact.

“If I had feathers right now you’d be out of the door.” She glared back at him.

“I’ll go instead. If anything happens at all I’ll make sure we leave. No combat.” Momo compromised.

Soon after Recovery girl came and treated her. Finally the burns closest to her back started to feel better. All the places she couldn’t reach, finding relief. As rude as it might sound she was glad she healed herself first, as much as she could. Hinadori’s healing took longer but it was less likely to leave scarring. Keigo had also never complained about any lasting issues after being healed.

Hina was still a massive fan of recovery girl though. Being injured although it sucked wasn’t so bad if it meant being told how brave she’d been by her idol. After Keigo said she could stay, If thirteen was there she might’ve believed she’d died. The next morning after being healed she was asked to help Recovery girl with the other students. Momo was the first she helped having shared a room with her. After, in shifts between naps and snacks, she would go to Izuku’s room to help heal him.

“Hinadori?” He asked, slowly opening his eyes.

“It’s me.” She gave him a gentle smile as she worked on his arms. “You’re in the hospital do you remember anything?”

“Is Kota okay?” Izuku asked, concerned painted over his face.

“Yeah, he’s okay.” Hina said, giving him a weak smile. Of course he was worried about the kid.

“Hey! Midoriya! Good to see you’re finally awake!” Kaminari cheered, sliding the door open. “Did you see the news? Reporters are all over the school right now!”

“Kaminari! He’s just woken up give him a minute!” Hinadori snapped, as more of the class poured into the room.

“We brought you some fruit.” Hitoshi offered holding a Mellon.

“What is with you and the gifts lately?” Hina said suspiciously.

“Hey, it’s from everyone not just me. Besides Todoroki bought it I’m just carrying it.” He said, setting it next the food Izuku’s mother brought.

“I caused you trouble, Midoriya.” Fumikage bowed his head in regret.

“No, please. I did this to myself.” Izuku said. He attempted to shift toward the class, but Hina held him still.

“Tokoyami Fumikage! If you keep blaming yourself for everything I will drag you outside, in this sorry state, to kick your ass.” Hinadori warned, flickering a glare up at Fumikage.

“Did everyone from class A come to visit?” Izuku asked, weakly.

“No. Jiro and Hagakure are still unconscious from that villain’s poisonous gas, and Yaoyorozu took a pretty bad hit to the head. She was healed after she woke up yesterday but they’re keeping her for observation. So it’s just us” Iida said somberly. “Though we wish the whole class could be here.”

“Only fifteen of us for now.” Ochaco said, looking away.

“Because Bakugo is gone.” Shoto said, bitterly.

“He knows, Todoroki!” Mina gasped, staring anxiously at him.

“All Might told me there will always be people beyond our reach. That we can’t protect, even though we want to. Which is why we have to save the people we can reach. I…” Izuku paused, clearly distraught. “I was so close to being able to save him. I needed to save him. Had to. That’s the entire reason I have my quirk. It’s exactly like Mr. Aizawa said to me. My body… wouldn’t move. I couldn’t save someone who was right in front of me, and since I failed, he’s gone.”

“Alright then let’s go get him.” Kirishima said, determined.

But all Hina could do was try not to laugh at Mina and Fumikages shocked faces behind him. That was not the time to laugh but god were the wide eyed alien and bird is so damn funny.

“We were here yesterday.” He said pointing to Shoto. “We came to visit you and Hinadori. When we made it to her room we saw All Might and some police officer talking to Yaoyorozu. She gave them a receiver for a tracking device she place on one of the villains.”

“This means you plan to ask her to make another receiver for you, doesn’t it?” Iida asked, darkly. She could hear him gritting his teeth from across the room.

“What if it does?” Shoto asked, looking serious.

“You should listen to what All Might said! We should leave this to the professionals! It’s not the right time for us to get involved. Idiots!” Iida shot back.

“Maybe but all I know is that at camp, I couldn’t do anything! I heard my friend was targeted, and I just stood by helpless! So if I stand by and do nothing now, how am I s’posed to call myself a hero or a man!?” Kirishima shouted, angrily.

“Kirishima calm down we’re in the hospital. There’s a better time and place for this dude.” Kaminari shushed him.

“Yeah, what Iida said is true.” Tsu croaked.

“Kiri look, I understand why you’re so upset. I am too. I was out there and unable to save him-“ Kirishima cut Hina off before she could finish.

“Exactly! You were out there! At least you can say you tried! I couldn’t! Can you just listen to me for a minute? I know what you’re saying is right, but still, C’mon Midorya! He’s still within your reach! We can save Bakugo!” He said reaching a hand out to Izuku.

“Yeah, the villains who attacked the camp planed to kill some of us, but they took him back alive. What we don’t know, is how long they’ll let him live. That’s why we’re going after him.” Shoto said, firmly.

“Have the two of you lost your minds?!” Iida shouted, bitterly. Hinadori couldn’t help but see it. It was Hosu all over again. A student chasing after a villain for hurting someone close to them. Except this time, the tale started in the hospital.

“Hey, calm down.” Shoji stepped forward, always the voice of reason. “I get how frustrated Kirishima is, and how upset Todoroki is for not being able to grab Bakugo. I’m upset too, but we can’t let our emotions get the best of us.”

“Um. We should just leave this to All Might.” Aoyama said, almost quivering in fear. “Mr. Aizawa only gave us permission to fight and use quirks at the training camp.”

“Aoyama is correct. Though I’m the reason we failed so I can’t talk.” Fumikage said, making Hinadori shoot out of her chair. Only for Dark Shadow to push her back down into it.

“We’re gonna fight.” She said, making direct eye contact.

“You guys! We’re all shocked that Bakugo was taken from us, but we have to be rational. It doesn’t matter how noble your intentions. If you go out trying to find the bad guys knowing you’re breaking the rules then you’re acting like villains not heroes.” Tsu was completely correct. Whether they wanted to or not, everyone had to admit it.

Silence fell over them. Before a knock at the door brought everyone back to focus.

“I’m sorry to interrupt but I need a moment alone with Midoriya.” The doctor said opening the door and scaring the life out of Aoyama. The attack must of really spooked him.

“Sure. Let’s bolt. I wanna see how Jiro and Hagakure are doing.” Sero said, gesturing to the door.

“Yeah I should probably rest for a little bit before I do anymore healing. No passing out in the halls.” Hina joked.

“Good idea.” Ojiro nodded.

Chapter 72: All Might

Hinadori sat in her bed, bored, reading on her phone after her friends left. A few hours later, Keigo arrived back at the hospital. He took off his flight jacket and made himself comfortable on the end of her bed.

“You ready to go home Babybird?” Keigo asked, grinning.

“The doctors said I had to wait until eight.” Hina sighed. “Between me, and Recovery girl though my wings are fine. Any fun news from the outside world?”

“You’ll be happy to know the hero’s are going to get your friend back tonight.” He said, pulling his long legs up onto the bed.

“They’re gonna go get Katsuki tonight?” Hina asked, relief flooding her.

“Yeah they called in a massive amount of fire power too. Endeavor,, Jeanest, Edge Shot.” Keigo explained, smiling at her.

“What about you? Don’t they need number three?” She asked, confused.  

“You needed me.” He replied, casually.

“Keigo, I’m literally fine! You know that! They needed you!” She argued, eye twitching as her brother sat carefree on her bed.

“They’ve got this! They’ve got All Might.” Keigo shrugged, flicking her forehead.

“It’s literally the people who keep attacking my class! You passed on a mission so important they called the entire top five, and then some, because I was in the hospital?!” Hinadori shrieked.  

“Yeah?” He said, nonchalantly.

“How are you number three!?!” She groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“Calm down, Babybird. It’s a family emergency, they’ll understand.” He sighed, reaching a hand out to calm her.

“No! I don’t understand! That’s my friend Keigo! And those are the people who keep trying to hurt me! You knew I was safe here!” She stressed, worried about her friends. No wonder her, and her friends keep having to solve adult problems, if this is how the adults act!

“Hey, listen to me.” Keigo started, seriously. “You are the most important thing to me. We are family, and I will always put you above anything else. They’re gonna handle this thing with the league, and we’re going to go home.  You’re getting released tonight, and you’ll get to sleep in your own bed again. Okay?”

“Was that your way of telling me you think I’m being cranky and need a nap?” Hina warned, eyes sharp.

“Only a little, but I’m serious. You’re my Babybird. Getting you home safe is more important to me. All Might and Endeavor can handle the hero work for today. They’ve got way too much back up as it is.” He said, ruffling her hair and pulling her out of bed.

A car had been arranged to take the two back after she was discharged. It was an almost four hour long car ride back home. Keigo sat with a wing around her. It was both very sweet and ridiculously embarrassing. He was mother Henning. She was not hurt, or cold, and therefore there was no reason besides him being mother hen. When they arrived home Hina curled up on her nice soft bed. When she finally hit the pillow her phone started buzzing nonstop.

She picked it up to see the group chat going insane.

 

Class 1-A

---

Tsu: Everyone wake up, it's an emergency!

Tokoyami: Wake up?

Mina: Turn on the Tv!

Jiro: TV now!

Mina: Is that All Might!?!?

Tsu: Did you see the news?!

Mina: what Happened?!

Kaminari: I think he’s dying?!

Shoji: This is not good.

Ochaco: Has anyone heard from the others?!

 

Hina sat up blinking, and tumbling out of bed. She ran back toward the living room searching for the remote. Where the hell did he put the remote? She’d only been gone for a few days. Leave it to him to reorganize the whole house. Finally she found it on the entertainment stand flicking the tv onto the news to see a beat up All Might surrounded by smoke pointing to the camera.

“Keigo!” Hina called out scared.

“What?! What’s wrong?!” He asked, darting toward the living room.

Hero’s poured in from behind helping fight against the man in a black suit. What was going on out there?! All Might was almost a skeleton standing there bleeding from the mouth. Every hit exchanged sent rubble flying.

“Shit, maybe they did need me.” He mumbled, as he looked where she pointed.

“Keigo! Are you being serious right now?! You would’ve died!” She shrieked, looking at her brother.

His eyes were on the screen. As the rubble cleared, All Might stood alone.  Then raised a victorious fist in the air. Hero’s jumped into action pulling victims out of the rubble, but All Might stayed. He lowered his fist and pointed to the camera behind him.

Hinadori fumbled for her phone. Typing as quickly as she could.

 

Clifford

---

Hina: hey sho.

Hina:  Please let me know if you’re safe.

Hina:  The news looks really bad.

 

Kerropi

---

Hina: I don’t mean to sound like Ms. Inko but please text me back if you’re alright.

 

Mandark

---

Hina: Iida if you don’t text me back I’m gonna assume you’ve Hosu’d again.

 

Mommy

---

Hina:Momo you’re the responsible one please tell me you’re alright.

 

Rocco

---

Hina: Come on man! It’s not very manly to ignore your friends.

 

Best boy

---

Hina: Katsuki, I hope you’re safe.

 

“Now it’s your turn.” All Might's voice came through the speaker drawing her back to reality. It was deeply unsettling. He stood there a husk of her teacher pointing straight at them.

“He means us doesn’t he?  It’s our turn to step up and protect everyone?” Hinadori asked, looking at her brother.

“I…don’t know.” Keigo answered, unable to hide his uncertainty. “But you should be in bed. We can worry about this tomorrow.”

“This doesn’t seem like a worry about it later, kind of thing.” She groaned, looking up at his eyes that were clearly trying to hide the panic.

“Well it’s gonna be.” He said, ushering her back to her bedroom.

Hinadori spent most of her night thinking about it, and when she woke up she thought about it more. After an hour or two of just laying there she forced herself up. She fumbled around the kitchen making herself breakfast. Nothing special, just omurice, her nice omelet over rice. It wasn’t quite perfect but it was better than camp food. She walked down to the mailroom, and grabbed the mail. Thumbing through it on the way back up. Mostly trash, the light bill Keigo had on auto pay, and a letter from UA.

When she made it back to the apartment she sat down and took a deep breath. What could be so important they’d send a letter? She opened it to find a notice that all students going forward would be required to live in dorms. Keigo was going to hate that. Honestly, she might hate that. Her classmates were loud. She loved them, but living with them sounded like a nightmare. The next day Mr. Aizawa was at their door.

“Is Hawks home?” Mr. Aizawa asked. His hair half up half down the same way it had been during the press conferences she’d been watching.

“Eraser! Good to see you! I wanted to talk to you about this dorm thing!” Most people wouldn’t be able to hear the irritated edge in Keigo’s voice but Hina couldn’t miss it. “Come sit down. Let’s chat.”

“Alright.” He nodded, following Keigo to the living room.

“So, what do I have to sign to keep her in school, and out of the dorms?” Keigo asked, pulling a chair across from the couch.

“I’m sorry but-“ Aizawa started only to be cut off.

“I need to keep her at UA, but dorms? Dorms are a no go for me.” Her brother said, casually.

“I understand your hesitation but-“ Mr. Aizawa made the mistake of trying to reason with Keigo.

“Not hesitation. It’s not happening.” Keigo shot back firmly.

“Hawks!” Hina warned, seeing his feathers bristle ever so slightly. He was usually very in control of his birdisms, but when he was being overprotective they tended to slip.

“You almost burned down the apartment, and didn’t tell me!” He said, head whipping in her direction. “How am I supposed to trust you to live without me!”

“I did not! What are you talking about?!” She gasped, shooting up from the couch.

“Oh yeah? Then why is the fire extinguisher in the bathroom missing, or a burnt ring on the cabinet?!” He pushed.

Damn, she’d been caught.

“It was one! Tiny! Accidental! Fire! That I put out! Without help!” She argued, Emphasizing each word.

“That you never told me about! What if it happened again?! There's no extinguisher in there now!” Keigo questioned seriously. “How did it even happen? What could you possibly have set on fire in the bathroom.”

“…the little smell good wax melter.” Hinadori grimaced, remembering the two little ceramic birds playing in a puddle of wax.

“How?!” Keigo asked, eyebrows furrowed together in confusion.

“It wasn’t smelling very strong, and we were out of the little wax melts, so I poured in some perfume, and then it caught fire, and I panicked so I dropped the perfume, and then the fire got way bigger and, I panicked more, so I grabbed the extinguisher, and put it out, and hid the evidence, so you wouldn’t think I was stupid!” Hina rambled, the embarrassing words tumbling out of her mouth unstoppable.

“Takami, I know you’re smarter than that. You score perfectly on everything. How did you not know that would catch fire?” Aizawa asked, eyebrow twitching.

“I wasn’t thinking about it! I assume there was perfume in the wax! How else do they make it smell good!” She shouted, defending herself.

“With oils!” Keigo groaned. “Perfume is mostly alcohol.”

“Even my smartest students are fucking dumb.” Aizawa groaned quiet enough he thought they couldn’t hear. “No perfume in the dorms.”

“She’s not going to the dorms!” Keigo said, head snapping toward Aizawa.

“You said I could stay at UA!” Hina argued, glaring at her brother.

“Yeah! I said you could stay at UA, not move out!” He shot back.

“I should’ve stayed with All Might.” Aizawa groaned, pinching his brow. “This is definitely a job for two people.”

“Rude!” The siblings snapped together, shocking Aizawa.

“We can hear you, you know?” Hinadori huffed, crossing her arms. “First you call me dumb now we’re too much to handle?”

“Yeah, are you sure you can handle twenty kids if you can’t handle one kid and an adult.” Keigo continued, crossing his arms defensively.

“You’re barely an adult Keigo!” She rolled her eyes, elbowing him.

“Don’t call me that in front of others! You know better!” He corrected, elbowing her back.

“Ugh!” She groaned, throwing her head back. “I’m gonna give away all your socks to your stalkers.”

“You know what? Take her! You’ll return her in a week!” Keigo said, head snapping toward Aizawa.

“Oh, you petty bitch.” Hina groaned, not taking him seriously.

“Language!” The two men snapped, at a simmering Hinadori.

“You have never once languaged Katsuki!” Hinadori huffed, sinking into the couch.

“Ignore her, she's being snippy since her feathers are growing back in.” Keigo said to her teacher, before turning and giving her a sharp look. “But they wouldn’t need to grow back if she weren’t running off chasing villains.”

“You said I did good!” She snapped, meeting his sharp look with one equally as sharp.

“That doesn’t mean I approve!” He scoffed.

“It literally does!” She growled.

“To continue her enrollment at UA, she will have to move into the dorms.” Mr. Aizawa said, changing the topic back to why he was there.

“Yes!” “No!” The siblings shouted at the same time.

“You said I could stay!” Hina pushed.

“Because you need to.” He replied, only confusing her more.

“Then I need to go!” She stressed each word.

“Ughhhh!” He groaned, throwing his head back. “I hate this!”

“The school believes this is the best opportunity we have to ensure all of our students are safe.” Mr. Aizawa said, watching Hawks have his tantrum.

“Oh! Like I trust UA to watch her after all of this!” He continued.

“You agreed to let me go back?! Why would you do that if you don’t want me to go back?!” Hinadori asked, getting more ticked off by the second.

“Just give me the paper.” Keigo said, taking the pen and signing the release form.

Chapter 73: Move in

Hinadori stood in front of the large new building, surrounded by her classmates. They would all be moving in together. She was giddy with anticipation she’d went on a mini shopping spree with Keigo in the days before getting everything she’d need to settle comfortably. Now for several uninterrupted hours of decorating!

 

But first Mr. Aizawa stopped them outside.

 

“Given everything that has happened I’m glad we were able to bring Class A back together.” He started.

 

“So we all got to go ahead and move on campus!” Sero cheered looking over the crowd.

 

“It took a lot of convincing from my parents.” Hagakure slumped forward.

 

“I was pretty concerned about mine.” Jiro followed.

 

“Everyone knows what happened with my brother.” Hinadori sighed, looking at her friends.

 

“It makes sense. You all got the worst of the attack.” Ojiro said, looking over his shoulder at them.

 

“ We’re glad to see the teachers got to come back too. I was afraid you wouldn’t be allowed. The people at the press conference seemed pretty upset with you guys.” Tsu croaked, resting a finger on her chin.

 

“Yeah.” Ochaco agreed.

 

“I was surprised as well, but circumstances have changed.” His voice became quiet as he continued. “I suspect it was easier for administration to let teachers return instead of revamping the entire faculty.”

 

Super hearing gossip for the win. Hina thought to herself.

 

“Now then, i’ll explain how your dorm assignments will work shortly. Fist however, we haven’t forgotten about the provisional hero licenses. We were supposed to obtain during camp.” Aizawa continued.

 

“That’s the whole reason we where there.” Hitoshi sighed, moving closer behind Hina.

 

“So much had happened it totally slipped my mind.” Mina said, from her side.

 

“This is important. Listen well. Kirishima. Yaoyorozu. Todoroki. Midoriya. Iida. You five are the ones who broke the rules and went to rescue Bakugo that night.” Aizawa took a deep breath scanning the crowd. “Based on your reactions I assume the rest of you were at least aware of their plan. I’m going to set aside a number of issues and just say this, if it weren’t for All Mights retirement from the hero scene, I would’ve expelled everyone here except Bakugo, Jiro, and Hagakure.”

 

The class fell dead silent. He was serious and they all knew it. No trick this time.

 

“The five of you who went of course, but also the remaining twelve of you who didn’t stop them. You betrayed our trust. Even if it was to keep your friends from getting into trouble in order to regain our confidence you’ll need to obey every rule to the letter and live as model students. That’s all. Now, look alive. Enjoy your new home.” With those words he just walked away. Like that wasn’t way too intense for no reason.

 

“Tch!” Hinadori heard from behind her. As she turned around she saw Katsuki drag Kaminari away, and behind a bush.

 

“What’s he up to?” She asked, leaning towards Hitoshi.

 

“I couldn’t tell ya.” He said, watching intrigued. Suddenly a boom followed by cracking lighting came from the bush.

 

“Uhhhhhh,” Hina had no words as she watched a fried Kaminari emerge from the bushes.

 

“What did Bakugo do to you?!” Sero asked, while Jiro lost her shit beside him.

 

“Kirishima!” Katsuki called out holding out a wad of money.

 

“Whoah did you shake him down for cash?!” Kirishima asked, shocked and horrified.

 

“No! This is my money you idiot.” Katsuki growled, holding the money out for him. “It’s to replace what you spent.”

 

“Uh, How’d you know I bought night vision goggles?” He asked, as Katsuki shoved the money into his chest.

 

“Don’t say I never gave you anything. Now I’m not in your debt.” Katsuki grumbled walking straight past. “Kaminari! Show em your dumb side.”

 

“Oh man. What a moron, you’re so hopeless.” Jiro laughed, watching deep fried Kaminari.

 

“What just happened?” Shoto asked, looking back and forth around the scene.

 

“Katsuki created a distraction so no one would see his emotions.” Hinadori explained, pinching her brow. “Also you're still in trouble.”

 

“For the porn thing, or not texting you back fast enough?” He asked, annoyingly sincere.

 

“For calling me functionally useless.” Hina shot back.

 

“Damn.” Hitoshi stood blinking. “You’re on a roll.”

 

“I believe it’s the new feathers growing in that are bothering-“ Shoto stopped mid sentence looking down at her. “I’m shutting up.”

 

“Good idea.” Hitoshi said, patting him on the shoulder and walking past.

 

“Since when are you two friends?!” Hinadori asked, looking between the two. Shoto only nodded. “What does a nod even mean in this context?! You know what? I don’t care.”

 

“Each student dormitory holds one class. Girls are on the right boys are on the left. The entire first floor is a common area. That’s where you’ll find your kitchen, baths, and laundry rooms.”  Mr. Aizawa explained as the students made it inside.

 

“There's even a courtyard!” Sero said looking wide eyed out of the large bay windows.

 

“So spacious, and new! Ahhh!” Mina cheered fists pumping.

 

“I’m living in a mansion.” Ochaco said, eyes like saucers as she looked around. She was so excited she almost fell. Hina, luckily standing next to her, kept her up.

 

“Uraraka!” Iida called out worried.

 

“Fine!” She cheered, holding on to Hina as they looked around.

 

“ Living quarter started on the next floor, four boys, and girls on each level. Everyone gets their own room you, should be comfortable. You’ve got your own AC, toilet, fridges, closets.” Aizawa explained as the kids explored their space.

 

“We have balcony’s?!” Izuku asked.  “Wow!”

 

“This room is about the same size as my closet back home but I’ll manage.” Yaoyorozu sighed.

 

“It’s the size of my house!” Ochaco gasped, walking into the room.

 

“Hey now, no fainting.” Hina teased, keeping her upright.

 

“These are your dorm assignments. The belongings you sent ahead have already been placed in your new rooms so spend the day unpacking, and getting settled. I’ll tell you about your next few lessons tomorrow. For now get to work.” Aizawa explained handing out printed maps with names over the rooms.

 

“Oh my god Me, you, and Mina are all on the same floor!” Hinadori squealed, before quickly clearing her throat and regaining her composure. “I mean, look ochaco I’ll be right down the hall.”

 

“Oh my god! Be exited! We’re basically roomies!” Mina squealed running towards them.

 

“We’re gonna have so much fun!” Ochaco grinned, pulling them both into a hug.

 

“Ahhhhh!” The girls cheered together jumping with joy.

 

“Hinadori, I love you, but I’m so glad you’re on the opposite side of the building.” Hitoshi sighed, watching their overactive display.

 

“See if I invite you to self care day.” She pouted looking back at him. “Aak! I can’t wait to decorate! I brought so much stuff! My rooms gonna be so cute and cozy!”

 

“I believe it. You’re entire bedroom at home is already a soft sensory experience I expect nothing less.” He smirked, ruffling her hair.

 

“Sensory experience?” Fumikage asked, confused.

 

“Remember the floor pillows and blankets in the living room?” Hitoshi asked, earning a nod from his friend. “That’s her whole bedroom. Soft fuzzy rugs, and Cushions to sit on or rest your head on. It’s like the ultimate floor time.”

 

“You’ve been in her bedroom?” Shoto asked, almost seeming upset.

 

“I said self care day? We do face mask,  and chill in the floor watching avatar.” Hinadori explained, confused. “It’s really nice, but Hawks threw a fit last time, and said we couldn’t be alone in my bedroom anymore.”

 

“He’s correct you can not be alone with the opposite sex in your dorm.” Aizawa said, in a warning tone.

 

“But can they be there if we’re not alone?” Hina asked, eyebrows raised.

 

“Do anything stupid, and the answer becomes no.” He said, waving them off.

 

“In that case, you should come by too one day, Shoto!” Hinadori cheered.  “You know, if you don’t find it functionally useless.”

 

“Ugh! You give the boys enough attention let’s go decorate!” Ochaco said, pulling her toward the stairs.

 

“This is gonna be so fun!” Mina cheered, grabbing Hina’s other side, as the girls stumble running up the stairs.

 

Each of the girls split off and started decorating their own rooms. Hinadori and Minas rooms were side by side. They all thought it was a little weird the second floor had no girls but the third had three but they were too happy to question it.

 

“Are you listening to Kesha?!” Mina screamed through the wall while Hinadori stood on a chair to hang  her cute light blue net canopy.

 

“Totally! Queen Kesha is mother!” Hina shouted back, almost falling off the chair. At least if she did the plush blue and white rug or cushions would’ve broken her fall.

 

“I knew you’d be the best roomie!” She giggled, making Hinadori grin. Next up was her fairy lights spreading out with the canopy.

 

“Do you think Kaminari is electric proof enough to replace my Light?!” Hina asked, looking up at the ugly basic light fixture in the middle of the room she had a cute puffy cloud light to replace it with.

 

“Kaminaris not electric proof enough to survive his own attack I think you're on your own! Urarakas dad works for a construction company though! Maybe ask her!” Mina called back.

 

“Good idea!” She replied, darting out of her room and down the hall. “Ochaco!”

 

“Hey, what’s up?” Ochaco asked, slinging the door open.

 

“Hey, do you know how to change a light fixture?” Hinadori asked, sceptically.

 

“…I mean I do…but why do you need that?” She answered, confused.

 

“Because I don’t like the big light.” Hina admired. “How does 40 bucks and a high end face mask on self care day sound?”

 

“It sounds like you’ve got a new light.” Ochaco said heading straight for Hinadori’s room. “Holy crap! This is so cute!”

 

“No way! I wanna see!” Mina gasped, flinging her door open, and running over.

 

Suddenly Hinadori understood why no one was underneath them. The teachers literally put and entire floor as a buffer zone between them and the common area. honestly, smart.

 

“Everything looks so soft!” Mina said, running inside. “It’s not my style but it’s so you!”

 

“The powdery sky blue was a good choice.” Ochaco said, touching part of the soft draped canopy. That gave the room a more comfortable atmosphere. What was once a blank slate cookie cutter dorm had quickly become a haven of comfort. “Yeah, that light definitely clashes.”

 

“Wait Uraraka! Lay down! It feels so nice!” Mina grinned up at her.

 

“Fine, but I’ve gotta fix that in a second.” She replied, laying down next to her. A beat of silence fell as Hina also joined them on the floor. “This is what luxury feels like.”

 

“Everyone’s gotta see this!” Mina said, rolling over to face Hina.

 

“No way! Everyone is not coming in here! It’s already unfair you both get to see mine, and I can’t see yours!”  She groaned rolling over.

 

“We should all show each other! We can make it a contest for bragging rights!” Ochaco said, shooting up from the floor.

 

“That sounds fun! Ahhh! I’ve gotta finish decorating!” Mina said, leaping up from the floor and dashing back to her room.

 

“Well, light change it is then.” Ochaco said grabbing the box and floating it. “Do you have a screwdriver?”

 

“Maybe we should go get Momo?” Hina asked, unsure.

 

“She’ll say it’ll ruin the economy, or something. Who else would have a screwdriver?” Ochaco asked, thinking.

 

“I can’t think of a single reason anyone would have one. I’m texting Momo.”

 

Mommy

---

Hina: Momo!

Hina: Momo dearest!

Hina: My beloved!

Mommy: Did you need something?

Hina: Do you have a screwdriver?

Mommy: I do actually. Do you need Flat, or Phillips head?

 

Hinadori froze. First off, why did Momo of all people have tools? Second off, what was the difference.

 

“Momo’s asking if we need Flat or Phillips head?” She asked confused.

 

“Phillips. Wait a minute?! She agreed to make you a screwdriver?!” Ochaco gasped, visibly offended. “This is pretty privilege!”

 

“I think she might just have them actually?” Hinadori said dumbfounded. “I don’t know what for, but she said she had them.”

 

“I don’t believe that for a second.” Ochaco said, sceptically. 

Chapter 74: Floor time

There was a knock at Hinadori’s door. When she opened it she found Momo standing there toolbox in hand.

“I can’t seriously be the only one who who doesn’t know how to use tools.” She grimaced, looking between the tool box and the girls.

“Momo absolutely just made those. There’s no way she already had them.” Ochaco said, grabbing the box and pulling a chair closer to the light.

“T-that’s not true! I would never create something that frivolously!” Momo defended herself.

“Yeah, Momo’s mommy she just has stuff to take care of her girls.” Hina teased, turning Momo bright red.

“You can’t stand in a chair like that you’ll fall!” Momo panicked, quickly trying to change the subject.

“I don’t have a ladder.” She shrugged, looking back at her.

“Fine here!” Momo groaned, lifting her shirt above her belly button and making a ladder.

“Yay! You’re the best Momo!” Ochaco laughed, setting the ladder where she needed it. Quickly Hinadori had a new light to complete her in the sky living in the clouds theme. Now just a few more decorations and she’d be ready. “Did you need help with anything else?”

“Oh? Actually maybe. Do you know how to hang hardware? I’ve got this swing thing.” Hina said, holding up the box.

“How were you planning on getting this up without any tools?” Ochaco asked, looking between it and her.

“I don’t know I was gonna make Hawks do it. He just kinda figures stuff out when I ask him.” She replied, shrugging.

“Wow, you are privileged.” Ochaco sighed, floating the sturdy hooks up into the roof so she had free hands to move the ladder and climb.

Hinadori went around the room hanging up her fairy lights, accompanied by pictures of Keigo, and her friends. Then moved on to her box of books. Filling the shelf on the far wall with her favorite stories, as well as some language learning guides. Taking a step back everything looked perfect. Her bed covered in pillows, and soft squishy stuffys. Her floor with rugs and cushions for friends to sit on. On the far side of the room her book nook and swing. She was satisfied. Now time to hang out in the commons.

When she made it to the commons some of the boys had already made it down. They’d chosen one of the tables that was surrounded by a couch on each side.

“Ah, I’m so beat!” Kirishima whined, plopping down on one of the couches.

“You and me both.” Sero agreed, getting comfortable beside him. “You done unpacking?”

“I think so.” He replied.

“Feels good right.” Izuku chimed in, siting on a different couch with Tokoyami and Hitoshi.

“I know we could’ve died, but it’s kind of exciting to be living here.” Kaminari added, leaning on the couch Izuku was siting on.

“Bro there’s a whole other couch on that side. Why are you sitting on the arm?” Hina asked, approaching. “Also I gotta ask, why are half of you in your gym uniforms?”

“Didn’t want to get our normal cloths sweaty.” Kaminari replied only to the second part ignoring the other seating options.

“A unified class, it’s the perfect way to increase our cooperation and discipline, smart!” Iida said basically doing a full cheer routine in his gym uniform.

“Wow so you never relax do ya?” Kirishima asked, looking over the back of the couch at him.

“Hiya, boys. All done with your rooms?” Mina asked, in a sing song voice. That meant trouble.

“Yup, we’re just unwinding now” Kaminari replied, still sitting in the arm of the couch.

“The girls and I have been talking and,” Mina trailed off only for Hagakure to jump forward.

“We have a great idea!” She cheered.

“Let’s go around and see who has the coolest room!” Mina suggested, sending the boys into a panic.

“Uh.” The boys all looked concerned.

“No! Wait, you can’t go in there! Please it’s not fit for a-“ the door to Izuku’s room swung open to reveal his entire All Might tribute. Shelves of all might merch, surrounded by posters, and even All Might bed sheets.

“Just what I’d expect from you Izuku.” Hinadori laughed, walking in with Mina.

“It’s All Might everywhere!” Ochaco chimed, looking round. “You’re such a fanboy!”

“Well I admire him…” Izuku replied doubling over on his desk redder than the Stripes of his All Might curtains. “This is embarrassing.”

“Does this mean they’re judging our rooms too?” Kaminari asked.

“Probably, could end up a good time.” Sero replied.

“Probably more like Absolutely.” Hina replied looking back at him.

“Who’s room is next!” Mina asked, looking at the list.

“Tokoyami!” Hagakure called out running out of the door. When Hina stepped out into the hall they were pushing Fumikage out of the way of his door.

“No way.” He said only to end up on the floor. “You Feinds.”

“Sorry Fumikage.” Hina said pulling him up and with her into the room. “How much do you wanna bet Hitoshi’s already in his room with the door locked.”

“If only I’d been so wise.” Fumikages bruised ego spoke for him. While their classmates poked around his dark room covered in emo décor.

“I use to have a keychain like this in middle school!” Kirishima said, holding up a spiked cross.

“Oh my god you had an emo phase?!” Mina gasped. “ I need emo kiri pictures!”

“A sword?! So cool!” Izuku cheered, rousing Fumikage’s feathers.

“Get out!” He screamed, sending the class running.

“Sorry.” Hinadori said, waving to him and pulling the door closed.

“Aoyama next!” Hagakure cheered, running towards his room who already had the door open ready to show off.

“Aren’t you dazzled?!” Aoyama asked, cheering and gesturing to his room.

“Shiny.” The class said together. It was kind of hard to look at. Glittering rhinestones everywhere, made it seem uncomfortable.

“Not shiny, it’s magnific!” Aoyama replied, dancing around on his way to bright room.

“Exactly what I pictured!” Hagakure cheered.

“Honestly, I expected more.” Mina shrugged leading the way to the next room.

“This is turning out to be really fun! The last person on this floor is Shinso!” Ochaco said, turning towards his room.

The girls ran down the hall. His door was in fact locked, but that wasn’t going to stop the them. Hina stopped for a moment waving the other girls away from the door. Bribery was the way to go with this.

“Hitoshi!” She whined leaning up against the door to make sure he could hear her.

“I’m not opening the door.” He responded through the door.

“I’ll do all the fishing in our next Stardew run.” Hina offered, knowing he hated it.

“That’s enough to get you in, but not your friends.” Hitoshi teased.

“Next time we play Mighty Cart I’ll let you pick all the tracks, and your character first?” She suggested.

“Make it Mighty Cart and the Detroit Smash Pros and you’ve got a deal.” He offered.

“That’s an insane price!” She scoffed, pounding on the door.

“Then you all stay outside.” She could tell he was smirking. That bastard.

“Ugh! Fine. You can pick your character and the levels we play in Smash.” She groaned, but heard the door unlocked.

His room was comfortable in a different way than hers while she was all fuzzy and soft, his was dark but still warm and inviting. His computer in the corner glowing purple, a cozy hideaway, while the shelves held his manga. He could pretend all he wanted but she knew he was a nerd.

“I never pictured you a gamer?” Mina said, looking around.

“Oh always.” Hina giggled.

Poor Ojiro was next. His room was almost exactly like it was when they arrived. After that Iida showed off his library room equipped with a wall of extra glasses. It was like he was living in a store room. Kaminari had a dart board over his bed, and to many patterns for Hina’s taste. Koda though had a cute little rabbit.

“This sucks I feel so judged right now.” Kaminari said, looking upset.

“What a coincidence. I don’t feel great at all.” Ojiro agreed.

“Same here.” Fumikage nodded.

“Look, I’m sorry guys. Why don’t we show you ours so it’s even?” Hinadori suggested, standing in front of their couch.

“I’m into it!” Mina agreed, cheerfully. “So like, what are the rules are we figuring out who has the best taste in the class or just the over all coolest?”

“We’re doing this?!” Jiro asked, shocked.

“I mean it’s only fair. We did kinda bust into their spaces, you know?” Hina explained awkwardly.

“I’m over it.” Shoto sighed, ready for bed.

“But you haven’t even seen my room yet?” Hina said, grabbing Shoto’s attention.

“I’m back in.” He nodded walking with the group.

“Who else is on the fourth floor it’s Bakugo Kirishima and shoji isn’t it?” Ochaco asked, leading the way down the hall.

“Where is Bakugo?” Iida asked, scanning the group.

“He thought this was lame so we went back to his room to sleep. I could use some Z’s too.” Kirishima sighed.

“More like he doesn’t want everyone to see his All Might merch.” Hina scoffed.

“Then it will be your room next!” Hagakure started.

“You can sleep all you want after!” Mina followed running down the hall.

“You might not get what I’m going for, a den of manliness!” Kirishima opened the door to reveal a room with crashing wave wall paper a muscle clock and a punching bag.

Did he wanna live in a dojo?

“If I found out my boyfriend had a room that looked like this I’d dump him.” Hagakure said, brutally honest. Honestly Hina kind of had to agree.

“So bold! Makes me wanna work out!” Ochaco praised. Making Hina question if Izuku was really her type?

“You get it!” Kirishima cheered.

Shoji was next and his room was empty. Well it had a mattress on the floor, and a small wood plank kneeling desk, but that was all. After was Sero, who had a really well put together tribal theme actually.

“Next is your room right Shoto?” Hina asked, looking up at him.

“Let’s get this over with, It’s late.” He sighed opening the door.

“So Japanese?!” The class gasped together.

“We’ve got these kind of floor mats at home. They’re much more comfortable than hard wood.” He said, gesturing to the tatami.

“How did you remodel this entire room in one day?!” Hitoshi asked, looking at the floor and walls.

“With hard work.” He said seriously.

“That’s the last of the boys rooms now it’s time for the girls!” Hagakure cheered.

Jiro’s room was Red and Black checkered with a rock theme. Covered in instruments. Which was completely different from Hagakure down the hall who had a very cursive like crosshatched theme going.

“We can do mine next!” Mina cheered. Ready to show off her bright pink and black Gyaru style. “Isn’t it so cute.”

“Well I’m right next door so I guess it’s me now?” Hinadori said, opening her door.

“Woah! You really made this room your own!” Kaminari gasped, walking inside.

“Exactly as I expected.” Hitoshi said, plopping down on her floor. “Premium floor time.”

“It’s very warm and soft. It fits you, but I can’t stop thinking. Is that a ne-“ Hinadori covered Shoto’s mouth before he could continue.

“Choose your words carefully.” She said, making direct eye contact.

“That is defiantly a nest, but is that a bird perch?” Sero pointed out, earning Hinadori’s ire.

“Do you wish to die tape boy?!” Hina said, immediately being grabbed and held back by Momo and Ochaco.

“Apologize!” Jiro, and Mina shouted together. Moving between him and Hinadori. Were they stopping Hina from being expelled or stopping Sero from dying? Who they were protecting, was unclear.

“Uhhhh, I’m gonna go.” He said dipping out of the door.

“…can I sit in the nest?” Shoto asked, looking at her bed.

“Stop calling it a nest!” She squawked, then froze in embarrassment.

“I heard nothing.” Shoto nodded, stepping over Hitoshi.

“Wow, you learned that pretty quick.” Hitoshi praised, watching him make his way over to the bed.

“Everyone out!”

Chapter 75: Ultimate moves

The next morning Hinadori woke in her new room. No nice warm smell of breakfast. No Keigo making too much noise. Just quiet. She was homesick already. If she told Keigo, he’d either make fun of her or demand she be allowed to live at home again. So instead, she just got up. They had class soon, so she got dressed, made herself breakfast, and walked to class.

“I believe I mentioned this already but your main focus this summer is obtaining provisional hero licenses.” Aizawa started his lecture seriously. “Do not take this lightly, a hero license means you’re responsible for human lives. You can imagine that the exam to get one is very difficult. Only fifty percent of students pass the test for these permits each year.”

“This is gonna kill me.” Hitoshi groaned, dropping his head in his hands.

“You’re the one who wants to be a hero. I always thought you’d be a better house husband.” Hinadori teased, watching the smirk grow on his face.

“Are you offering?” He asked, giving her a sly look. “I could do both.”

“I would but…you don’t know how to cook.” She shrugged, as he rolled his eyes.

“I could learn.” Hitoshi smirked mischievously.

“Bakugo is the only one who can cook.” Shoto added, looking mortified.

“In order to prepare today. You'll concentrate on creating something new.” Aizawa said, glaring.

“Oop.” Hina looked down at her desk, as to not make eye contact.

“Two ultimate moves.” He continued, as the door opened. Midnight, Cementoss, and Ectoplasm stood in the doorway.

“Ultimate moves?!” Kaminari and Kirishima gasped.

“An exam is a normal school thing,” Mina and Kaminari said together.

“But this is total hero work!” Kirishima and Sero finished in sync.

“When we say ‘ultimate’ we mean a move that will ensure you win against your opponent.” As Ectoplasm spoke his voice echoed.

“A move that is so unique to your identity that no other person can hope to copy it.” Cementoss added. “Simply put you must learn to lean into your strengths.”

“Your moves represent who you are. These days, most pro heroes have an ultimate move. Those who don’t are fools.” Midnight said, striking a pose.

“My brother is literally number three and doesn’t have an Ultimate move.” Hinadori groaned.

“The trash has Flash Fire so maybe no ultimate move is the way to go.” Shoto started, but sat thinking. “No, even though he’s an awful human he is a good hero. Ultimate move it is.”

“This may sound abstract, but we’ll explain more as the day goes on. For now, change into your costumes and meet in Gym Gamma.” Aizawa ordered.

The students all got to their feet grabbing their costumes, changing, and going to the new location.

“Gym Gamma, also known at the Academy as the training dining land, or the TDL.” Aizawa explained, as the students entered the new building.

“This facility was my idea. We can prepare unique terrain, and obstacles for each student here. Here you will learn to serve up justice, hence the name.” Cementoss explained, giving a small demonstration of the earth reshaping beneath his hands.

“Please allow me a question! What is the advantage of having ultimate moves for provisional exams? May we know your reasoning?” Iida asked, hand shooting into the air, his voice muffled by his mask.

“That’s two questions. Calm down.” Aizawa sighed. “The job of a hero was to save people from all sorts of dangerous crime, accidents, and natural, or man made disasters. Of course the exam analyzes how well you were able to handle such things. it won’t just be fighting, your ability to gather information and make quick decisions will be judged. In addition to how well you communicate, cooperate, and lead others. Every year a new test is used to evaluate these qualities.”

“One thing is especially important. If you want to be a hero, you have to be able to prevail in battle. If you're prepared you won’t have to worry. And those of you with an ultimate move will have stronger results.” Midnight explained.

“Your circumstances should not dictate the results of your future battles. Learn to be consistent, and you’ll be a great asset on the front lines.” Cementoss continued, as each student took those words to heart.

“Your ultimate move doesn’t necessarily have to be an attack, take Iida’s Recipro burst for example. This sort of temporary boost in speed is valuable enough that it falls in the category of excellence we're looking for.” Ectoplasm nodded. Could holding herself out of reach with her feathers be an ultimate move?

“You’re saying I’ve been doing an ultimate move all along?!” Iida sounded like he was crying under his mask.

“For example how Kamui Woods is able to use his Lacquered Chain Prison to capture opponents in an instant. That’s what we want to see.” Midnight explained.

“That’s just Hitoshi’s whole quirk.” Hinadori mumbled.

“I’m sure he’s just gonna make me work with the capture weapon.” Hitoshi whispered, moving closer to her.

“Will you two stop whispering to each other!” Katsuki growled from behind them.

“Awww, are you jealous? Do you wanna come hold my hand?” Hina teased, only to feel a hand intertwine with hers. Her head snapped to look, finding Shoto. Who’d presumably taken her up on her offer.

“Prepare for intensive training!” Aizawa’s voice suddenly got louder and more intense. “In addition, you should think about how you could improve your costumes, especially now that you have a better understanding of your quirks. I expect each of you to go Plus Ultra. Do you have it in you?”

“Shoto, as smooth as that was, and trust me it was smooth, you’re gonna have to let go. Our quirks are not compatible for training.” Hina explained lifting up their hands.

“Yeah, the sports festival should’ve shown how incompatible you idiots are.” Katsuki grumbled behind them.

“I-“ Shoto froze.

“Hey Shoto, ignore him. You’re a sweetheart and it was an accident. Go train.” Hinadori said, pushing him toward the field. Then she turned around. “Katsuki, here now!”

“Don’t-“ His mouth clamped shut when he saw the look on her face.

“Now.” She said in a warning tone, that left no room to argue.

He moved toward her stiffly. He might not be scared, but he wasn’t stupid enough to argue.

“Look, I’m happy to have you back-“ he opened his mouth to say something but she cut him off. “Do not interrupt me right now. I swear to god Bakugo Katsuki I will put you through a wall, and wrap you in Sero’s tape, including covering that loud ass mouth of yours, before I bring you back, and force you to listen. Am I understood, you disrespectful fuck?”

“Why is that so thought out?” Katsuki asked, under his breath, shocked and mildly concerned.

“Because I’m thinking about doing it anyway.” Hinadori answered seriously. “Am I understood?”

“Yeah, fuck, I guess?” He mumbled to himself.

“Have I made fun of you for the slime attack, ever?” She asked, as Katsuki refused to meet her gaze.

“No.” He said, starting intently at the ground.

“What about the fact you were kidnapped, huh? Did I make fun of you for not being strong enough, or smart enough to win against those villains?” She grabbed the side of his face making him look at her.

“…no.” He replied, under his breath.

“You wanna guess why I didn’t?” Hina asked, seriously.

“Because I’d kill you?” Katsuki grumbled.

“No. Katsuki I’m not scared of you. Unlike the rest of the class I know your bedroom is still full of All Might merch, and that’s why you wouldn’t let anyone see, but I didn’t say shit about that either. There are lines we don’t cross, Katsuki. You beat yourself up over the slime villain. You can pretend all you want that that’s not true, but everyone can see it, you perfectionist prick.” Hinadori tore into him. “Same goes for what just happened with the league. Can you not see that he’s doing the same? He used to refuse to even use his fire, and you think rubbing it in his face that he hurt someone with it is okay? Do you even really want a worthy rival? Because all I see is you bashing every person who could push you forward.”

“Like he’d-“ Her feathers roused and his mouth clamped shut.

“You’d lose to him one on one if he didn’t hold back, and you know it.” She said sternly.

“I would not-“ Hina’s feathers stood at the ready behind her. His eyes flicked between the floating feathers and her face.

“This is your warning Katsuki. I will not keep tolerating this shit. The next time you say something like that it’s the wall. You remember the rooftop training don’t you. I can do that. I try my best to avoid fighting. I promised my brother I would and you know that, but I will show you what I’m made of of you keep this up. Are we on the same page?” She asked, sternly.

“Whatever.” He groaned, trying to walk away.

“No.” She said, pulling him back by his collar. “Do you understand me?”

“Yeah.” He said under his breath. She let him go, and started walking away when Katsuki spoke again. “You should’ve kept the name Tengu. You’re too fierce for a dove.”

“Our hero names are supposed to be how we want the world to see us.” Hina said, walking away. “I want to be peace, and hope. I've just got some anger I’ve got to work through.”

“You’re only ever angry at me.” Katsuki grumbled, making her stop and face him again.

“If you spent time with our class you’d know that wasn’t true. Besides, I told you I’d be nice to you if you apologized for calling me Birdbrian, which you still haven’t done.” She said, stomping back toward him.

“Are you fucking serious! Ugh!” He shouted, pulling at his hair. “I’m sorry! Okay?!”

“Thank you, Katsuki. I’m glad to have you back.” Hinadori smiled, pulling him into a hug. He was stiff in her arms, adamantly looking away from her.

“Look, I couldn’t interrupt the taming of such a wild young boy, but now that the unbelievable sexual tension between you is broken. I need to remind you you’re meant to be training your quirks, not your partners.” Midnight said with a crack of her whip. “I’ll let you off this time for blowing off steam. After everything that’s happened to the two of you at camp, but next time I’ll be the one handing out punishments.”

“Yes, Ms.Midnight.” The teens said together, joining the rest of their class.

The two split ways immediately. Katsuki went off and practiced his own special move while Hina started attempting to move while doing her feather stand. It wasn’t much use if it made her a sitting duck. Some feathers were still capped making this the most effective training option. One Ultimate move she could work on with half her feathers missing. Well, more like half her feathers were unusable and insanely itchy.

The pin feathers were probably a big part of why she was so tough on Katsuki, and Sero. Suddenly a realization dawned on her. How was she going to uncap the pin feathers she couldn’t reach without Keigo? She couldn’t just rub her wings against a wall she’d hurt herself. She could probably ask Fumikage they were basically siblings now that Keigo had taken him in, but after hearing how much oil he was using on his feathers he wasn’t the poster boy for self care needs.

Between the way Shoto talked about touching her feathers ‘pleasuring her’ before and the porn thing she couldn’t ask him. It would either be incredibly sexual or like an awkward doctor's appointment and she couldn’t put herself through it. Katsuki might have apologized, but she didn’t want whatever his sticky hand sweat really was, touching her feathers. Mina was not delicate enough, period.

Hitoshi had offered before.

He had also given Shoto the porn though.

That would mean she needed a girl to be present though because girls and guys weren’t allowed in the dorms alone. Ochaco was down the hall and a lot more delicate than Mina. If she wasn’t available she could always ask Momo.

Chapter 76: Love

After training, the students all headed back to the dorms together chatting amongst themselves. Everyone was buzzing about ultimate move ideas, and costume changes. Hinadori was thinking about how to ask Hitoshi about helping her with her pin feathers though. He walked beside her, rubbing his shoulders tired from fighting Aizawa all day.

“Hey Hitoshi?” Hina started, nervously.

“What’s up?” He replied, looking lazily down at her.

“Were you serious before about helping me with my wings?” She asked, trying not to sound too invested.

“Todoroki was right, eh?” Hitoshi chuckled, a smirk growing on his lips.

“I could just ask him instead if that’s how it’s gonna be.” Hina huffed, walking past him only for him to snag her wrist and pull her back.

“Just tell me what to do.” He said, smoothly.

“I’ll send you an article and a video explaining how to do it you’ll pay attention to both, and I do mean both. Then tomorrow after training anything that hasn’t already released itself should be ready.” She explained, looking up at him. “And I will be quizzing you! Before you touch them!”

The next day they returned to training, attempting ultimate moves. After several hours of falling repeatedly Hinadori figured out she needed 4 feathers moving in tandem to move around in the air without her wings. One on each food and one on each shoulder supporting her and keeping her from falling. She found herself questioning a slight redesign on her costume. Maybe her feathered neck peace could have one of her real feathers on each shoulder for emergencies.

Suddenly there was a crack across the gym, rubble falling straight toward All Might.

“Hey watch out!” Katsuki called out. As soon as Hinadori saw the danger she sent a feather to pull All Might out of the way. Izuku jumped into action as well, smashing the falling rock into smithereens. He landed skidding with the sound of metal on rock.

“You okay All Might, that was close?” Izuku asked, looking back to where he’d been only to find him next to Hinadori.

“Yeah, we’re good.” All Might replied, with a smile.

“Thanks for getting the rock, who knows where the debris could’ve gone if it hit the ground whole.” Hinadori said, watching her friend get embarrassed. He’s going to have to get better at taking compliments if he’s gonna make it as a hero.

“Dude Midoriya, what was that?” Kaminari asked in awe, stealing Izuku’s attention away. “You swooped in and wasted that rock.”

“I always thought you were more of a puncher!” Kirishima followed, walking toward him.

“I am! Or I was! It’s these new soles. Hatsume suggested them, and I think they’ll really up my game.” Izuku said, holding his foot up to show off his metal foot pads.

“Yeah, but you moved completely different to how you used to.” Hina insisted.

“Yeah, Iida’s been showing me how to move my body so my fighting style has changed a bit.”

“Phrasing Izuku, phrasing.” She laughed, watching him get even more embarrassed.

“I-I just mean I’ve only just figured out what direction to go in. I still have a lot of work to do, nothing I’d call an ultimate move yet.” He stumbled. God, they were both her friends but Ochaco really had a crush on their dorkiest friend.

“I dunno. Based on that kick I’d say you’re further along than you think. So you should be ready for this test.” All Might chimed in.

“Hey All Might, it’s dangerous in here. You should be careful.” Mr. Aizawa warned.

“Yeah, I know. Sorry for the scare, Young Bakugo.” All Might waved up at who was standing on a tall pillar of rock.

“You watch yourself, All Might.” Bakugo shouted, instead of his normal little angry sparks his gauntlets sparked off a larger explosion. If he sparks off when he’s embarrassed, kissing him might be a bad idea.

“You guys made changes to your costumes too?” Izuku asked, looking around the group.

“I think I’m gonna make a few adjustments too. Nothing major but some tweaks.” Hina said, thinking about how to build the four feathers into her costume.

“I see you noticed we look pretty awesome!” Kaminari bragged.

“You’re not the only one here with a brand new style. We’ve all been making changes here and there.” Kirishima grinned, showing off his improved design.

“Now’s the time to upgrade, right?” Kaminari said, gesturing around the room at their classmates who’d all made tiny here and there adjustments. “Just wait, my new special gear is gonna blow your mind! It’s a serious power boost! It’s amazing!”

“That’s enough Class A. Class B is scheduled to use this training room every afternoon.” Vlad King, the other classes homeroom teacher, barked.

“Class B?” Izuku asked, turning to watch them enter.

“Man! Crap timing!” Kaminari groaned, unable to show off his new support item.

“Eraser, get your kids out of our way.” Vlad Ordered, looking straight at their teacher.

“You’re not trying to kick us out early when we have ten whole minutes left are you?” Mr. Aizawa challenged.

“Hey, did ya hear?” A blond in a black suit approached them. “The license exam has a fifty percent pass rate. That means you’re entire class might fail!”

The boy started laughing hysterically.

“I’m sorry, who are you?” Hinadori asked, tilting her head in confusion.

“We’ve met before!” He snapped, glaring at her. She looked at him for a moment then the redhead beside him.

“Oh shit! You’re the boy that she hit in the lunch rush.” Hina remembered. “I’m sorry I’m Takami Hinadori. I don’t think I’ve ever caught your name.”

“It’s MONAMA!!” He shrieked.

“Calm down dude. I said I was sorry.” Hinadori groaned. That boy was too loud.

“Don’t you understand you’re going to fail and Class B will finally shine as the superior class!” Monama shouted, freaking out.

“I hope you get your moment. I promise if it’s anything like ours, you will not be so excited.” She sighed, walking towards the door, she was too tired to argue for another ten minutes.

“Unfortunately his observations are correct. If we're taking the same exam then we’ll crush each other. That’s the hand fate has dealt us.” Fumikage said, stopping her in her tracks.

“And that’s why we won’t be in the same location. Our classes applied to different spots.” Aizawa cut in.

“There are two exam days in June and September in three different places. We don’t want students from the same place fighting. We split you up. Each school has at most one class at a single location.” Vlad finished.

“Whew.” Monama sighed in relief.

“There's no reason to feel threatened by us. We’re all students in the same year, Monama. Our class isn’t better than yours. We were targeted because of All Mights presence, not because we were superior. That’s why we were all attacked at camp, not just Class A.” Hina explained, trying to make things right between them.

“How sad we won’t be able to face each other directly.” Monoma replied, fake laughter erupted from him.

“Okay, I’m done.” She sighed, waking away.

After her walk back to the dorms, and a shower, she waited in the common area with the other girls for Hitoshi. Jiro and Hinadori sat on opposite sides of the same couch leaving the middle seat empty. While Hagakure, Tsu, and Ochaco where siting on the couch to the right of theirs.

“Ugh! Does it have to be this hard?!” Mina groaned, throwing herself on the couch next to Hina.

“Well it’s not called intensive training for nothing.” Hagakure answered.

“That’s true, but it’s strange to think there’s only a week left before the exam.” Momo said, sitting on an ottoman across from Hina.

“Momo, how's your ultimate move coming?” Hagakure asked.

“Huh, there's something I really wanna do, but my body just isn’t ready for it.” She explained, clearly exhausted. “I need time to work on my quirk and improve my general endurance.”

“How about you Tsu?” Hagakure questioned.

“I’ve mastered a move that makes me even more frog like than before. I’m sure even you‘ll look surprised, Toru” She grinned, taking a sip from her strawberry milk.

“What’s your story Ochaco?” Hagakure asked, again. She looked a little out of it while she drank her Banana Milk.

“Hey Ochaco?” Tsu called, poking her.

“Ahhhhh!” Ochaco yelped.

“You seem a little tense.” Tsu said, worried.

“No, it’s nothing. Everything’s going awesome!” Ochaco radiated false confidence. Hina wasn’t buying it. “I’m just getting started.”

“Not a chance!” Hinadori said, looking at her. “What’s going on?”

“That’s how I’d usually be.” Ochaco sighed. “The thing is, recently my heart‘s been all stirred up about something.”

“It’s love!” Mina squealed, excitedly.

“What did you just say?! Glove? Shove? Dove?” Never seen one? What’s that?!” Ochaco panicked, waving her hands around and blushing wildly.

“Please don’t tell me it’s Izuku. Oh god, you're both adorable. I would say you deserved each other if I didn’t think you were both at least a little bit gay.” Hina begged.

“Gay?! You’ve got it all wrong!” Ochaco said, covering her face. Her fingers started to glow pink as she lifted into the air.

“It’s gotta be Midoriya, or Iida! You’re always hanging around those two!” Mina pushed, watching her float into the ceiling.

“That’s not it! I swear!” Ochaco pleaded, Hina took off into the air after her.

“Is it one of the girls? I bet it’s one of the girls.” Hinadori whispered so only Ochaco could hear.

“Which one?! Or someone else?” Hagakure pestered from the couch. “Come on spill!”

“Yeah, out with it.” Jiro said, coolly. “You know we’re not gonna give up until we know.”

“I swear it’s not one!” She panicked, blushing madly. “Besides it’s not like I even know anything about dating.”

“Oh you love to stick your nose in my dating life though!” Hina whisper yelled, following her around the ceiling.

“But that’s different, the whole class does that!” She argued, floating around.

“The whole class is doing this! I promise I won’t tell!” Hinadori insisted, holding out a pinky.

“No way!” Ochaco replied, making an x with her arms.

“I’ll tell you the truth, if you tell me.” She offered, pulling her friend back.

“Fine…do you remember the girl from the training camp?” Ochaco admitted, looking even more embarrassed.

“My evil twin?!” She slapped a hand over Hina’s mouth.

“Shhhh! They’ll hear.” Ochaco hushed her, gesturing down at their friends.

“Oh my god! Just have your bi panic about Jiro like everyone else! Or me! We look basically the same- Actually, no, don’t do that. I have too much on my plate with the boys. I don’t have time to explore this.” Hinadori admitted, looking at her friend.

“Exactly now tell me about you, and the boys.” Ochaco’s eyes gleamed with excitement.

“I thought I got friend zoned by Hitoshi before the porn thing, but now I think that we maybe could have a thing, but I had already started looking elsewhere, and now I’ve got this like, not a thing going with Shoto, because he’s always so sweet, except when he says stupid shit and he introduced me to his mom, but Katsuki is so sooo hot, and be smells like caramel, and I liked it when he slapped my ass, or picked me up by the frills on that swimsuit at the mall.” Hina rambled, everything on her mind.

“Whoa, that was so much more than I thought I’d get.” Ochaco said, accidentally releasing her quirk.

“I gotcha!” Hinadori said, keeping a hold on her so she didn’t fall.

“Are you guys good? I thought we had plans? Is tonight not the night?” Hitoshi asked, looking up at them in the air.

“We’ll be right down!” They called out together, before looking back at each other.

“This stays up here, right?” Ochaco confirmed.

“Oh yeah, absolutely!” Hina nodded.

“Is your type just tall? Or is it grumpy?” She questioned, giving Hinadori an odd look.

“Hey let’s not get too judgy your type is passionate about creepy shit, okay?” Hina defended.

“You have three boys! Let me have one Psychopath!” Ochaco shot back as they lowered to the ground.

Chapter 77: Preening

Ochaco and Hinadori landed beside Hitoshi. Both pretended like they hadn’t been talking about their romantic lives in the air. Hitoshi stood there in his normal comfortable black sweatpants and hoodie.

“Did you read the article?” Hina asked, still feeling a little nervous.

“Yes, and I watched the video. Very, very, little pressure. If I feel even a little resistance I’ll move on. I’m not gonna hurt you songbird.” Hitoshi reassured her.

“Aww-“ Ochaco cooed only to be kicked. “ow! Do that again and I’m not coming.”

“Don’t come, and you won’t get to see me shirtless”. Hinadori shrugged, turning both her and Hitoshi bright red.

“I’m sorry, what!?” Katsuki came storming towards them. “I better have misheard what you said?!”

“I need my wings preened, how else would I get the feathers on my back I can’t reach?” Hina asked, thinking it was obvious.

“You are not letting a guy in your room touching you while you're shirtless! I don’t care the reason!” He roared, eye twitching. “Have one of the girls do it!”

“Who would I have to do it? We’ve got a lesbian, two maybe three bi girls, one of which has sticky hands, and the two straight girls, who are definitely not gentle enough to not hurt me. Besides, he offered!” She argued counting on her hand.

“If you were going to ask a guy it should’ve at least been one who wasn’t gonna perv on you!” Katsuki snapped, looking at Hitoshi over her shoulder.

“Calling me a perv? Funny given the way you’ve always got your eyes on her ass.” Hitoshi argued “Besides, I’ve been her friend longer than you have. I would barely call you friends.”

“Well, after the porn situation Katsuki and Iida were the only ones not watching porn that looked like me so he kinda has a point.” She groaned, and lifted her wing to block their view of each other. “But you wouldn’t be gentle and I’m not close with Iida like that.”

“I can be gentle! Even if I did hurt you, nitroglycerin is a pain reliever. It wouldn’t hurt for long.” Katsuki argued, completely disregarding Hitoshi’s accusation.

“Ignoring the fact you acknowledge you would probably hurt me. Be honest, if I had asked you to preen my wings for me without the context that saying no meant I would've had Hitoshi do it, what would you have said?” Hinadori asked, trying to make him think rationally.

“Whatever.” He grumbled, turning away from her.

“You would’ve told me to go screw myself, or that I’m worthless if I can’t take care of myself, right?” She pushed, not letting him walk away.

“If you told me the situation I would have understood.” Katsuki spoke through gritted teeth.

“But you definitely wouldn’t have offered. Even if you agreed to do it, would you have tolerated someone else being there when you took care of me? I don’t think either of us would be okay doing it in the commons which means at least one person would need to be in the dorm with us.” She said, exposing the flaws in his idea.

“I would’ve brought you home.” He groaned, looking back at her.

“If I could wait until we could go home, I would have Keigo do it.” She smiled softly at him.

“This is how I find out Hawks’ name?” Hitoshi mumbled to himself.

“I know right?” Ochaco followed.

“I said it in the hospital, don't act surprised.” Hina huffed.

“Pinky could’ve sat in. She’s the least annoying of the girls.” Katsuki suggested, bringing Hinadori’s attention back to him.

“If you feel so passionately about it I molt in fall. I’ll need help preening then, if you’re still so confident. As long as nothing happens before then that should be the next time I need help.” She offered. “I’ll give you the same study guide I gave Hitoshi so you’ll have the same advantage going in. If you hurt me you’re not allowed to complain again, got it?”

“You should know I’ll do a better job then he ever could.” Katsuki mumbled, turning away.

“Todoroki is gonna be so mad when he finds out.” Ochaco said, making Katsuki spin back around.

“Keep that Icy Hot Pervert out of this!” He spat, almost foaming at the mouth.

“We should hurry up and get going. It’s getting late, and this will probably take a while. I’m not as experienced as you or your brother.” Hitoshi said, pulling her back away from Katsuki.

“That’s fair, if it gets too late I might sleep over.” Ochaco said, stretching.

“Isn’t your room right down the hall?” Hitoshi asked, confused.

“Yeah, but my floor is comfier than the school provided mattress.” Hina explained, walking towards the elevator. “Speaking of which, we really need to get you, like, a mattress topper, or something.”

The trio made their way to Hinadori’s dorm. She grabbed a long beach towel out of her closet, and laid it out on the floor. Then grabbed her feather oil from the bathroom and gave it to Hitoshi. Ochaco made herself comfortable. She grabbed one of the throw blankets and rearranged some of the cushions to make a comfy spot across from Hina.

“Okay now, pop quiz what order are we doing things.” Hinadori asked, anxiously.

“You don’t need to be nervous.” He reassured her again. “I’m going to go through uncapping your pin feathers working from the outside in looking for any you might not have been able to get yourself. I’m gonna be as gentle as I possibly can because they should just flake away. If I feel any resistance at all I’ll move on to the next one, I promise.”

“Okay, I trust you.” Hina said, nodding and sitting down.

“You don’t look like you do. You look super tense.” Hitoshi said, reaching down and rubbing her shoulders. “How about I try one before you lay down so you won’t be as nervous.”

“You’re still gonna be touching my wings!” She whispered, spreading them out so he could get a better look.

“I feel like I shouldn’t be here for this.” Ochaco mumbled to herself, awkwardly laying down on her makeshift pallet.

He traced over top of Hinadori’s wing like a ghost. His eyes inspected her feathers for anything out of place. A finger looped around one pulling it lightly out of place, a slight twist of his fingers and she was flooded with instant relief from the itching feathers ready to be set free.

“Feeling better already?” Hitoshi teased, sitting behind her. “Are you ready to do this for real?”

“Yeah. I think I am.” Hinadori took a deep breath before taking off her shirt to reveal the bulk of the problem. “Is it as bad as it feels?”

“I mean you’re vaguely porcupine-y if that’s what you’re asking.” He answered, making her sigh and drop face first onto the pillow she’d prepared.

“Shinso! That’s not what a girl wants to hear!” Ochaco hissed, shooting up from her cushions. “Your feathers are beautiful, and he’s lucky to have the privilege to touch them.”

“They are incredibly soft actually.” Hitoshi agreed, running a gentle finger along her feathers. Sparks left behind everywhere he touched, both electric and soothing.

“Watching you do that makes it feel like I shouldn’t be here for this.” Ochaco said, giving him an odd look.

“I spent two years feeling how soft her feather was against my chest, but not being able to touch it. Shame on me for enjoying myself.” Hitoshi groaned, gently rolling each feather between his fingers. Absolutely heavenly, and scratching an itch she couldn’t.

“Will you two stop bickering? You’re gonna distract him and he’s gonna pinch one he shouldn’t.” Hinadori groaned. “If I start bleeding because you two are arguing you’re cleaning it up.”

“…do feathers bleed?” Ochaco asked. Hina glanced up from the pillow to see her mortified face.

“Only if you bust a pin feather too early or rip a feather out. Luckily I can just let feathers go so the second one isn’t really a problem for me.” She sighed, relaxing into Hitoshi’s hands. He was actually really good at this.

“Just like that, relax for me, pretty bird.” Hitoshi whispered, working gently through her wings as they puffed up.

“You can’t say things like that to me right now.” Hinadori whined, embarrassed that she couldn’t stop trilling softly.

“Hina, we're friends, and I’m enjoying laying on your floor, and playing on my phone. But I can’t escape the feeling that this is an intimate thing I’m not supposed to be present for.” Ochaco said, turning her head to make eye contact.

“You’re not wrong, but also I need someone else here because just him will get me in trouble.” Hina hummed, while Hitoshi stroked his fingers down her wings, laying her feathers back right. “Unless you or Momo want to be the ones doing it.”

“They can get in line. I've been waiting for years.” Hitoshi grumbled, earning a flick. “Hey I’m trying my hardest to be gentle and not sensual, don't start distracting me.”

“I think it might send mixed signals honestly.” Ochaco said, watching Hitoshi stroke through Hina’s wings.

“I agree. So, we do this.” She said, enjoying her preening.

“I think that’s everything.” Hitoshi said, looking over her wings.

“That’s everything on the back.” Hinadori corrected, watching him turn bright red.

“Wait, no. What? I can’t-you’d-“ Hitoshi fumbled through his sentence.

“I’m gonna hold up my shirt idiot, don't get ahead of yourself.” She rolled her eyes at his reaction. “If Aizawa walked in and saw you looking at my exposed tits, regardless of why, he’d beat us all, have recovery girl heal us, and then call Hawks.”

“Yeah! Totally that makes sense.” He nodded, trying to recover.

“I just need you to hit the little ones behind my shoulder blades. I can’t exactly reach them, or rub them on anything.” Hinadori explained sitting up and covering her chest.

“Yup, that makes sense. I totally wasn’t-“ Hitoshi said, clearing his throat.

“You’re not making it better.” The girls groaned together.

“Wow I kinda get it now, he went from so smooth to a complete dork in like a millisecond.” Ochaco said, looking up at Hina.

“Secret soft boys.” Hina smirked, winking at her friend.

“Grumpy for everyone but her!” Ochaco gasped, realization clicking in her eyes as she slapped her forehead. “How did I not see it! I’m texting Mina!”

“No!” Hinadori shrieked, diving for her friend's phone.

“What just happened?” Hitoshi asked, confused beyond belief.

“Nothing!” The girls screamed in unison looking up at him.

“Uh!” He stared at them wide eyed looking at the phone they were fighting over, no he wasn’t. What was he-she dropped the shirt.

“Ack!” Hina squawked, panicked. As she fumbled to grab the blanket on Ochaco’s lap and cover up. “You saw nothing!”

“I saw nothing!” Hitoshi said, covering his scarlet face with his arm.

“…You should go, I'll finish up the front bit.” Ochaco said awkwardly. “It’s my fault this happened, after all.”

“You did this on purpose, you fiend!” Hina said, slapping Ochaco on the shoulder.

“I swear it was an accident!” Ochaco said, raising her hands in surrender.

“Oh my god! What did I miss?!” Mina screamed through the wall.

“Are you listening?!” Hina gasped, the walls were way too thin if she could hear with normal ears.

“It’s only fair if I wasn’t invited!” Mina shouted back.

“Your acid hands are going nowhere near my feathers!” Hinadori shouted, feathers rousing. “Catch me buying soundproofing next time I go to the store.”

“So…Do you want me to finish or should I just go?” Hitoshi asked, awkwardly. One hand still covering his face, the other gesturing to the door.

“Do you think you can not look at my tits?” Hina asked, doubtful.

“I think I can go?” He said, still red.

“Just go.” She sighed, turning to Ochaco. “You did this, you're fixing it.”

“This is gonna make Todoroki so much more upset if you tell him.”

Chapter 78: Other schools

Several days passed quickly spent training with her classmates. It was finally the day of their Hero License exams.

“Uhhh…I’m getting kinda nervous.” Jiro said, stepping off the bus.

“What do you think they’ll make us do?” Mina asked, walking alongside her.

“Maybe it’ll be robots like eighty percent of our tests at UA.” Hina shrugged.

“If it is I can’t get a license.” Hitoshi groaned walking ahead of them.

“Don’t ask if you can. Say you will.” Aizawa said in a warning tone.

“Yes sir.” Hitoshi replied, awkwardly.

“If you can pass this test and get your provisional licenses then you novice eggs will hatch into chicks. You’ll be semi-pros.” Aizawa said, looking around the group. “I expect your best.”

“Whoa! What’s the deal with the bird jokes all the sudden?” Hinadori asked, shocked.

“All right, I can’t wait to be a heroic chicken!” Kaminari joined in, irking Hina more.

“What does that even mean?!” Hina asked, looking around.

“Sorry, let’s just call out the usual you guys.” Kirishima started. “On my mark go plus-“

“PLUS ULTRA!” Some random guy ran up screaming.

Shoto stiffened beside her, looking at the guy.

“Do you know him Shoto?” She asked, looking back at him.

“You know, it’s pretty rude to barge into other people huddles like that, Inasa.” A boy with purple hair, and the same school uniform corrected him.

“What? Pardon me.” He said, looking back at what was presumably his class. Then back at 1-A “I AM SO VERY EXTREMELY SORRY!”

The screaming boy bowed so low his head touched the ground. Hina flinched, her hands landed on another pair that beat hers to her ears. Cracking her eyes open she saw Shoto looking down worried.

“Are you alright?” He asked, heterochromic eyes locked with hers.

“I’m fine, thank you Shoto.” She said, smiling gently up at him.

“Who is this guy? I do not trust his enthusiasm.” Kaminari asked, pointing. He was definitely one to talk.

“Hey, look at their uniforms.” Jiro said, pointing to the group that was walking straight toward them.

“They’re from that famous school on the other side of Japan.” Sero followed.

“UA in the east. Shiketsu in the west.” Katsuki said, sizing them up.

“I wanted to say it just once! Plus Ultra! See I really love UA high school! I am extremely honored to compete against such incredible students! I’m so looking forward to it!” Hinadori held Shotos hands tight against her ears. That Inasa guy and super hearing do not go well together.

“Oh, blood.” A blond girl in a Shiketsu uniform said, briefly reminding her of the girl from the woods. They didn’t look anything alike though they were all just blond.

“Let’s go!” Purple hair boy ordered.

“Inasa Yoarashi.” Aizawa said under his breath.

“Do you know that guy Mr. Aizawa?” Hagakure asked.

“Indeed. He’s strong.” Aizawa answered, watching him walk away. “He’s the same year as you all, and recieved the top scores too, for students admitted through recommendations. For some unknown reason he turned down his acceptance to UA, and went to Shiketsu.”

“Oh, that must be why you knew he was loud huh?” Shoto nodded, but didn’t respond further. He just let go of her.

Weird.

“Great to meet you UA students, please excuse me!” Inasa shouted as he walked away.

“Hold on is anyone else confused here?” Sero asked, watching the guy leave. “This guy says that he loves our school, but he turned on his chance to enroll when he was offered?”

“Yeah what a weirdo.” Mina agreed.

“Maybe, but he’s the real deal. Keep an eye on him.” Mr. Aizawa said watching him walk away.

“Eraser?!” A feminine voice called out, making Aizawa jump and stiffen up. “I know that scowl anywhere! I saw you on TV at the sports festival, but it’s been a while since we were thIs close in person.”

Aizawa looked mortified. He clearly wanted no part in whatever was about to happen.

“She looks familiar.” Izuku said, looking at the green haired woman approaching.

“Yeah! It’s Hina and Shinso in a different font.” Mina cheered.

“No way! I have a gaydar! That’s a straight woman, and a gay man!” Hinadori argued, pointing between the two.

“I mean he could be bi, and it could still work.” Hagakure said, already trying to think up a ship name.

“I doubt Mr. Aizawa is a part of the half of our class that swings both ways.” Hina sighed.

“What do you know that I don’t know?” Mina asked, eyeing her.

“Girl I’m not about to out anyone, but like come on.” Hinadori said side eyeing her.

“It seems like they’re close though?” Tsu said, watching the two interact.

“Our agencies were near each other. As young heroes driving to make a difference in the world, a mutual love bloomed.” Ms. Joke grinned explaining to the group.

“No it didn’t!” Aizawa shut that down quick.

“You’re my favorite person to tease, future husband.” She grinned brightly.

“Is he not married? I thought him and Present Mic were like actualy married. Was that just a rumor?” Hinadori asked, looking back at the girls.

“I feel like UA probably has rules about that kind of stuff.” Tsu said awkwardly.

“Izuku! Knower of all things hero related! Are Eraser and Present Mic actually married or is that just a rumor?” She asked, getting the green haired boys attention.

“Married I think? They never confirmed or denied the scandal. Plus, Mic was seen leavening the hospital when Mr. Aizawa was hospitalized after the USJ incident.”

“Why do you know that??” Kaminari asked, looking back at him.

“It’s a well known fact at this point he writes hero fan fiction.” Iida said, bluntly.

“Hehe, Please pretend none of you ever heard that.” Izuku said turning bright scarlet.

“I was just saying you were probably just doing research to make them as accurate as possible. You’re incredibly talented.” Iida continued, much to Izuku’s embarrassment.

“Iida!” Izuku said in a warning tone. “Shut up!”

“Over here everyone, this is UA!” Ms. Joke called out waving her class toward them.

“Oh whoa! It really is Class A!” A boy who looked like a more attractive Izuku walked toward them.

“Wow, that’s so amazing! I’ve seen them on TV before!” A girl with spiky pigtails squealed.

“Second years from Ketsubutsu Academy. They’re my students.” She smiled.

“Hey, I’m Shindo!” The Izuku look alike grabbed him. “It seems like UA’s had a lotta trouble this year. Must’ve been tough for ya.”

“Uh, yeah.” Izuku panicked, as the stronger boy held his hands.

“But even so you’re all still aming to become pro heroes. Dispite those hardships.” He said moving on to Kaminari and then Jiro. “It’s wonderful. Hearts full of fortitude.”

He winked at them. “That’s what I believe every hero should have.”

“This guy gives me the creeps.” Hina said under her breath.

“And Bakugo!” He started turning towards Katsuki.

“This is gonna be bad.” Hinadori sighed, preemptively covering her ears.

“It must’ve been hard for you. What with that whole kidnapping incident.” He started.

Crap.

“Huh?” Katsuki growled, glaring at the weird guy.

“You have an especially strong will don’t you? Today I’m gonna do my best to learn from you. I hope you don’t mind?” The weirdo continued, reaching out a hand to Katsuki that he slapped away.

“Stop pretending. What you say doesn’t match the look in your eyes.” Katsuki growled, turning away. Wow, no explosions? Not even hand sparking? Katsuki really is on his best behavior.

“Hey man, don’t be so rude!” Kirishima cut in.

“No, he’s right, somethings not right with him.” Hina said noticing the sharp look he gave Katsuki.

“Sorry! They’re just like that sometimes!” Kirishima said stepping forward.

“It’s alright, it just shows how tough his heart is.” The weird boy said, Hina took a step back toward Shoto. That boy is up to something.

“Todoroki, can I get your autograph! You were so cool at the sports festival!” The spikey haired girl pushed Hina right out of her way.

“Hinadori!” He gasped, pulling her back into his chest, stopping her from falling.

“Seriously? Stop fangirling.” The person with long black hair behind her tried to reign her in.

“I’d be happy to sign something for ya!” Kaminari said, strutting over.

“Hey. Get your costumes and head to orientation.” Aizawa ordered, walking toward the building. “There’s no time to waste.”

“It’s weird. I always forget we’re famous to other schools.” Jiro said, leading the way.

“Yeah we’re basically celebrities already!” Kaminari agreed, chasing after her like a lovesick puppy. “No pictures please.”

“Wait, hold on.” Ms. Joke said grabbing Hina’s attention as they walked past. “Did you not warn your kids,Eraser?”

What was that supposed to mean? Hina froze turning to give them more of her attention. Please give a better explanation than that.

“You’re wings are looking so much better.” Shoto said, pulling her along with him toward the building.

“Yeah I finally got them preened but I need to figure out what they’re talking about.” Hina shushed him, absentmindedly.

“Oh did you go home? I thought we weren’t allowed yet but I guess if it was med-“ He kept talking dispite her efforts, making it hard to focus.

“No, Hitoshi did! Can you please give me a second?” She replied, watching as they walked away without finishing their conversation. Damn.

“What do you mean Shinso did it?” Shoto asked, staring down at her incredulously. “…Did you let him touch your wings?”

“I needed it done, and he’s been offering for a while now. I can’t exactly reach behind my back.” Hinadori sighed, turning back toward the building and walking with him.

“If you needed it done, why didn’t you ask me?” He asked, not following her.

“Because I didn’t really ask him. He offered to do it, and I took him up on his offer. Like I said, he’s been asking since middle school.” Hina explained. “Besides, I figured based on the way you talked about touching wings before, if I asked you you’d think I was propositioning you for something sexual. It wasn’t sexual. I just needed to be taken care of.”

“If you told me that I would have taken care of you.” Shoto said softly.

“Shoto, the last time we talked about touching wings-scratch that touching a single feather, you referred to it as pleasuring me. Then the porn thing happened-“ She started again.

“He gave me that video.” He insisted, trying to defend himself.

“I was still also upset about being referred to as functionally useless without my feathers.” Hina continued.

“I misspoke.” Shoto mumbled.

“You didn’t misspeak. That’s how you felt, and that’s okay. You didn’t realize that it would be offensive, and I understand that, but I’m still allowed to have feelings about it.” She finished, pulling him toward the exam building.

He came with little resistance. Shoto was definitely not happy hearing her words, but he wasn’t angry like Hosu, or when his father was around either. He wasn’t so upset he was crying but he certainly didn’t look normal. Hurt was probably the best way to describe the look on his face. Ochaco had called it, but what else was she supposed to do? No matter who helped her, someone was going to be angry.

“We weren’t alone together. Ochaco was there the whole time making sure nothing happened, and Mina was listening through the wall. If it had been you, would you have been comfortable knowing people were watching?” Hina asked, squeezing his hand.

“I would for you.” He said, squeezing back as the pair stepped into the crowded exam hall.

“I’ll keep that in mind.” She smiled, looking up at him.

“If you had to pick a guy couldn’t it at least have been Tokoyami? Someone who already knew about feathers, and how to take care of them?” Shoto asked again, looking back at her.

“Don’t you remember the mall? You think I’d trust him to preen my feathers after learning how he was treating his?” Hina laughed, remembering the absurd amount of oil he was using.

“I can hear you!” Fumikage groaned, looking back at her.

“Okay then. let’s do this exam thing.” The man with shaggy blonde hair at the front of the room started.

Chapter 79: Open?

“Okay then. Let’s do this exam thing.” The blond shaggy haired man started. “I’m from uh, the Heroes Public Safety Commission. Name’s Mera. My circadian rhythm is so screwed up. Ah, man. I’ve been swamped lately and haven’t gotten much rest. We’re too short staffed. I’m so tired.”

The man hung his head yawning. Then picked his head back up looking at the students.

“With that confession, I’ll now begin orientation. So, about the content of this license thing. Basically 1,540 examinees compete in a free for all exercise, or whatever we’re calling it this year.” The man grumbled.

“Seriously? That not a lot of info.” Sero commented, looking at the drained man.

“See, we’ve got a lot of pros around, and since Stain was arrested, many people’ve expressed doubts about the status of heroes in society.” Mera explained. “But when you really think about it getting paid makes sense. If you’re gonna risk your life to save someone. Why shouldn’t you ask for a reward, huh? That’s just the way the world works.”

“Saying it like that doesn’t sound heroic at all.” Hina grimaced.

“What he said is true though. Very few people besides us would want to be hero’s if they weren’t getting paid.” Hitoshi said, looking back at her knowingly.

“Isn’t him saying that kind of proving Stains point though? Not that people should be getting hurt, but that a lot of hero’s aren’t in it for the right reasons?” She questioned looking up at him.

“God, I could use a coffee.” Mera sighed. “Anyway whether they’re in it for compensation, or out of a sense of duty. We’ve got too many heroes working together in the streets these days to keep villains at bay. Honestly the time between when an incident begins, and when it’s resolved is ridiculously short. You are all here trying to receive your provisional license. So you’ll be swept up in this tiresome mess yourselves pretty soon. Those of you who don’t have the speed, frankly just won’t cut it. Which is why that’s what you’ll be tested on.”

“Oh sweet! Me, and Iida got this!” Hina celebrated, and watched as the screen flashed.

“The first 100 students to fulfill the requirements will pass today.”

“Oh shit.” She froze. “That’s not even tenth of the people here!”

“You’ve got nothing to worry about idiot! You’re built for speed!” Katsuki snapped, looking back at her.

“Well the world could be pretty crappy. I suppose I should say something about luck. So, anyway, here are the basic rules.” Mera said standing up with a ball in one hand and a disk in the other. “Each examinee will put three of these targets on his or her body. They can go anywhere that you want, as long as it’s an exposed area. So no soles of the feet, or armpits. Each of you will also have six of these balls. The targets are programmed to light up whenever they’ve been touched by the balls. If all three targets light up, you’re out. Oh, and the person who lights up your third target will get credit for your defeat. You get through this round by taking down two people. Got it? Good.”

“Ok, wise guy, you got an idea of how I’m gonna make it through that?” She asked glaring at the back of Katsuki’s head.

“Use you’re head, and figure it out yourself I’m not holding your hand and giving you all the answers!” He shot back.

“What else? Uh, I guess we’ll start by passing out the targets and balls. Then you’ll have a few minutes to get situated after we open.”

“Open?” Shoto questioned, looking at the man on the stage. Suddenly the ground rattled, and sunlight poured in from above. The room was unfolding, revealing several different trial areas for them to pick from. A mountain, a lake with a waterfall, and industrial zone, and a highway with an underpass, and more surrounding buildings.

“I’m sure all of you have different terrain that you like, or want to avoid. Use your quirks well and do your best. Or not. Whatever.” The man huffed tiredly. “Yes I know, it makes for a great reveal doesn’t it? And for what? So much sleep lost for this! Hopefully some of you kids are fast and we can get this over with. Until then I’m gonna rest my eyes.”

“Everyone! Stay close together, we'll fight them as a group.” Izuku called out as his classmates arranged their targets.

“Yeah right! This isn’t a field trip!” Katsuki spat, turning and walking the other direction.

“Idiot.” Kirishima groaned, watching him walk away. “Wait up!”

“Kacchan!” “Kirishima!” Izuku and Iida groaned one after the other.

“I’m going on my own too.” Shoto said, leaving Hina’s side.

“Shoto! You’re just gonna leave?” She said, turning to follow him. “You can’t go alone!”

“Stay.” He ordered looking back at her. “You just got your feathers back, and I can’t use my fire safely around you.”

“But what about what we did before with the ice feathers!” Hinadori insisted, not wanting him by himself.

“It’s too risky. I’m not giving him another excuse.” He said firmly, turning to walk away.

“Huh?” She asked, unsure of what that was supposed to mean.

“Todoroki!” Izuku called out, watching him run away.

“He’s not gonna listen. We need to move.” Hitoshi said, pulling up his voice modifier.

“I don’t think it’s a good idea for them to go off on their own though!” Izuku said, leading the pack.

“Yeah I heard Ms. Joke asking Aizawa if he warned us. Are you thinking what I am?” Hina asked, keeping pace with her friends.

“Everyone already knows what powers we have.” Izuku confirmed.

“They did research?” Ochaco asked, not following.

“I see. The sports festival!” Iida realized.

“The other schools have probably figured out the same way to win that I have. So this will probably end up being a battle between schools.” Izuku explained.

“Does that mean-“ Mina started

“Don’t tell me!” Jiro groaned.

“Yeah! Everyone’s gonna be after us because we’re the only known obstacle they could prepare for!” Hinadori agreed.

*beep* GO!

As the horn sounded Ms. Joke‘s class decended upon them.

“I saw you on TV. That power of yours destroys your body. I can’t say I’m above taking advantage of that!” Shindo, the boy who looked like Izuku shouted, throwing the first ball.

Immediately after it was loosed they were coming from every direction. Izuku leaped into the air. Static buzzing around him as he charged his kick from training. The void in pressure sent the balls back where they came from. Tokoyami used Dark Shadow to swat away the next wave followed by Sero’s tape and Mina’s acid melting the ones coming toward her. Momo began making shields, while Hinadori covered her and Hagakure with her feathers. Hitoshi also stood guard, knocking them back in the direction they came using his capture scarf.

“Oh?” Shindo said in shock.

“We’ve got this you guys! Show them what UA can do!” Izuku cheered, encouraging the class.

“None of our attacks are landing.” The blue Ketsubutsu student groaned.

“I guess we shouldn’t be surprised UA won’t go down without a fight.” Shindo said. Wow, his costume also had to be green, didn’t it? His gold and black accents matched Izuku’s new upgrades too.

“Maybe not, but we have a plan.” The blue guy said. He opened his hands to show off what looked like orange rocks. “All done!”

Please don’t tell me he made the balls rocks? That’s gonna hurt. She thought as he tossed the sharp looking balls down to the long haired guy from before.

“I’ll take it from here.” He said, looking like a fire nation wannabe. “Just try not to be jealous when I end up finishing ahead of the class, but I’m sure you won’t mind since I’ll be reducing enemy numbers with his elegant attack. Target. Lock-on.”

The balls glowed a bright purple before he threw them. Smashing the ground when they hit

“Boomerang, Crescent Moon projector! My name is always true!” The boy called out.

“Okay edge-lord!” Hina shouted back.

“Get back! I'll handle this!” Jiro said, running to the front of the group. “Sound Amplification. Amplifier Jack! Heartbeat Distortion!”

The ground erupted beneath the Ketsubutsu students, sending them flying.

“She’s breaking the ground apart!” Edge-lord yelled, as the balls shot back up through the ground. “It won’t help!

“Maximum strength and viscosity!” Mina shouted using her ultimate, whipping acid like an ark over Hitoshi to protect him. “Acid vail!”

“Thanks. Nice move.” Hitoshi nodded, looking back at her.

“It’s my defensive special that creates a melty wall!” Mina bragged.

“Black Abyss!” Fumikage called out, as Dark Shadow enveloped him.

“Cooler Name, and easier to say!” Izuku said to himself, realizing Full Cowling Shoot Style is a mouthful.

“Did you not hear Midnight's whole bit about the names needing to be easy to call out in battle?”Hina said.

“I think I was fixing my suit, I don’t remember that?” Izuku groaned awkwardly, rubbing the back of his head.

“Oh my god guys, not the time!” Ochaco said, staring at them.

“Now, Dark Shadow! Piercing Twilight Claws!” Fumikage shouted, swiping at the blond spiky haired girl only for her to cave in on herself.

“But I’m the Edge-Lord?!” The long haired Ketsubutsu student shot back.

“He’s my friend! It’s different!” Hinadori shouted, wrapping feathers around her balls and sending a full barrage rocketing towards him. “Feather Swarm!”

Her feathers swarmed around him making it impossible to figure out where the balls were. They also came at him from every angle, and prevented him from being able to dodge. In quick succession she hit all three targets.

*Beep Beep Beep Out!*

“This is not the class from the sports festival! It’s obvious their training is making them better fighters!” The Izuku knock off shouted.

“Mm. It looks like all of the students are still in a stalemate. Not a single one has passed yet, and only one student has been taken out. Oh, but don’t worry students, I'll keep you updated. With an announcement every time a few students move on to the next round.” Mera’s voice came over the speakers.

“Their defenses are too strong right now! I’ll fix that!” Shindo said, bending over and resting both hands on the ground. “Maximum force! Tremoring Earth!”

He had a fucking force quirk too?! Maybe they both had evil twins?!

“No good! Everyone run!” Iida called out, as the group erupted on their side.

“We’ve got ultimate moves too.” Shindo grinned. “You didn’t think you were the only ones, did ya?”

“Yeah you’re also a bunch of second years you prick! Pick on people your own age!” Hina shouted, zooming after her classmates. She grabbed the ones she could see through the dust pulling them toward the nearest building. Momo, Jiro, Shoji, and Tsu.

“LET ME JOIN IN YOUR FIGHT AND SHOW MY OWN PASSION!” Hinadori heard on the wind. “I'M SO LOOKING FORWARD TO IT!” The voice was accompanied by a myriad of screams

“The fuck was that?” She asked, the noise stealing her attention. “Is there a villain attack?!”

“It’s about time somebody perked up, and passed. Ahhhh!” Mera screamed, Hinadori began to panic. Definitely a villain attack. “What?! There were 120 people taken down? A single person managed to do that in one attack?!”

Not a villain attack?

“That actually surprised me so much that I’m awake! I assume we’ll see a lot of people passing from now on.” Mera’s voice sounded much more lively than before. “Everyone, let's get this out of the way so I can take a break. Good? Good.”

“Hinadori we need to get inside.” Tsu said, pulling Hina inside with her tongue.

“None of you could hear that?” Hina asked, looking around the group.

“The announcer, yes. I’m shocked someone was able to take out so many people with a single attack.” Momo said, looking around the building. “But there's no time to waste, we need to come up with a strategy.”

Chapter 80: Together

Shoji stood in front of the window with extra eyes on his tentacles looking for the rest of their class. While Jiro and Hinadori used their quirks to search the building. Hina’s original search with her feathers said the floor was clear but Jiro was stationed with one of her jacks in the wall as a lookout.
“So far, 56 people have passed. Don’t panic but do consider that your time is almost up. Good luck.” Mera said, sounding bored.

“Having any luck Shoji?” Tsu asked, looking out of the window beside him.

“It’s no use. I can’t see anyone from our class.” He replied, still searching regardless.

“I could send out feathers but then I wouldn’t be able to fight if something happens here.”

“Maybe they’re in another area?” Tsu suggested.

“We’d be making ourselves vulnerable for nothing.” Momo analyzed.

“Most likely.” Shoji nodded, stepping away from the window. “You heard what he said though right. Less than half of the spots remain.”

“We should probably give up on trying to find everyone.” Tsu said, looking back at the group. “We need to fight for ourselves and make sure we pass.”

“Yes. That would be wisest.” Momo nodded, looking around the group.

“What happened to no man left behind! It hasn’t been long since we were separated and I was the only one who got someone out before then.” Hinadori argued. The two goodie two shoes were ready to abandon their classmates.

“Shhhh!” Jiro cut in. “I hear four people climbing the stairs, ten floors below. They’re headed up here.”

“Are they planning to attack us.” Shoji asked

“I don’t understand why there are only four of them coming if that’s the case.” Mono pondered. “All the other schools we’ve observed moved in much larger groups than that.”

“Maybe their companions were defeated, and they’re running away to hide in here.” Tsu croaked. It was true they’d been split up from the rest of UA. It’s possible the same had happened to other schools.

“They also might not realize how big our group is.” Hina continued. “If it was an attack they might be underprepared. They could also be that confident. They might have their own hidden ace we don’t know about.”

“No that’s not what this sounds like. They’re not stopping on the other floors.” Jiro explained, looking back at them.

“Ahh!” Jiro screamed jumping back from the wall.

“Jiro! Are you okay?!” The girls asked, diving to her side.

“Where does it hurt?” Hina asked, reaching out her hands.

“There’s music playing! It’s not too bad for me.” Shoji said, pressing an ear to the wall. “But hearing it suddenly must have been a shock to Jiro.”

“So they must know Kyoka’s quirk and were targeting her on purpose!” Tsu croaked, facing Shoji.

“They’ve gotta have a secret weapon then right? To be so confident to take us on? It can’t just be that they know our quirks.” Hinadori insisted

“Yeah, it’s a coordinated attack.” Shoji agreed.

“This isn’t good.” Momo said, suspiciously. The windows started cracking one after another. “Everyone hide!”

“Attacks from the outside?!” Jiro gasped, hitting the wall and dropping to the floor.

“What’s their plan?” Tsu asked, bracing herself behind a pillar.

“They’re trying to keep me from using my eyes.” Shoji called out. He was right. This was targeted. They’d already taken two of the three information gathering quirks out of the fight.

“Good thing I’ve still got my feathers then.” Hina said, feathers ruffling. “They might not know what I can do with them if they only watched the sports festival.”

“Yaoyorozu, what could their next move be?” Shoji asked, looking to her for guidance.

“I’m not positive but it seems likely that they’re trying to trap us here.” She answered, from the corner she was hiding in.

“And then they’ll surround us, and move in to attack as a group.” Tsu agreed.

“Yes. We should assume they’re already close by, waiting for the right moment to strike.” Momo finished.

“In that case, we have to fight!” Jiro said, charging out of her hiding spot.

“Wait! Don’t be reckless!” Momo shouted when Jiro ran out.

“Heartbeat Distort-“ A blue streak shot right through Jiro’s amplifier.

“Are you injured?!” Shoji and Hina asked.

“They got my amp! And my left ear!” She groaned, holding her ear.

“Don’t worry! If you can power through as soon as I can get to your side I’ll heal you!” Hinadori promised, seeing her friend bleeding from her ear.

“Is it feeling colder in here to you?” Shoji asked, looking around.

“It’s coming from the vents!” Momo gasped. The air coming out was so cold you could see it.

One of they’re opponents had to have an ice quirk, or maybe a mechanical enhancement quirk? No normal air conditioner gets that cold. A clunk at the window made Hina spin around again. Metal grates slammed down over the windows.

“This place is turning into a freezer!” Jiro cried, rubbing her arms for warmth.

“The windows are covered, let me see your ear!” Hinadori called out, running toward her classmate only for Tsu to collapse beside her. “Tsu!”

“Asui! What’s wrong?” Shoji asked, moving next to Hina.

“Since the temperature dropped all of a sudden she’s going into hibernation!” Momo called out running toward them.

“We need fire! Make a lighter, or matches!” Shoji ordered.

“No I can’t. We’ll set the sprinklers off. That’s only going to make her even colder.” Momo said, looking up at the ceiling.

“An electric heater or something?!” Jiro suggested, in a panic.

“Opponents have control over the air-conditioner; they probably turned off the electricity as well.” Momo countered, analyzing their situation.

“I’ll wrap my wings around her and Jiro. The warmth from the two of us while I heal her ear should be enough to keep her awake, even if it’s not a lot.” Hina suggested, wrapping her wings around the two like a blanket and healing Jiro’s ear.

“What are they doing to the door?!” Jiro asked, watching bright light come from the side entrance.

“Welding it shut! Don’t look, it'll hurt your eyes.” Hinadori said, lifting her wings a little higher, and turning Jiro’s head back toward the door.

“Are they trying to freeze us solid?” Shoji asked, looking between the girls, and the door.

“Those doors over there are the only ones we have left.” Momo said, shivering.

“We could break through.” Shoji suggested

“Our opponents are definitely waiting on the other side, it’s dangerous.” Momo warned.

“How did they manage to outthink us so quickly?” Shoji asked, trying to block Hina and the girls from the cold air blowing their way.

“They have to have a mastermind.” Hinadori nodded, looking at the doors waiting for the attack.

“Well, what are we supposed to do?!” Jiro panicked.

“If we stay holed up in this room we’ll have to do something about the cold. Otherwise we’ll be done for.” Shoji warned.

“Yao-Momo. What if you made a bomb?” Jiro asked, shivering.

“And risk seriously injuring or killing other students? Even if it were a weaker bomb, what about my wings? Or the inevitable concussions we’ll all get from setting off explosions indoors?” Hinadori asked in utter disbelief. “Even if we were able to mitigate that, and only do damage to the building. What about the debris, or the structural integrity of the building that could come crashing down on everyone?”

“Hinas right. This isn’t a cartoon, we need to be realistic.” Momo stressed.

“Then what?!” Jiro asked, clearly anxious. “Why aren’t you making anything?!”

“No matter how many different ways I look at the situation, I get the same answer. Our enemies want me to use my quirk.” Momo replied, turning back toward her classmates.

“Until you can’t create anything else.” Shoji nodded, understanding.

“Right. My quirk has many applications. They can’t account for all the things that I might make. Which is why they’re doing this.” Momo explained, covering her arms. Her costume didn’t cover much. She must be freezing more than Jiro. At least she had a jacket. “At first I thought the manipulation of the air-conditioning was to take Asui off the board, but I believe they’re true intention was to force my hand and exhaust me.”

“Once you're powerless they’ll march in. No doubt they could easily hit our targets.” Shoji, nodded.

“What about me though? I made third place in the sports festival. Why didn’t they prepare anything to stop me?” Hina asked, perplexed.

“I believe we’re what’s meant to stop you.” Momo suggested.

“No way you wouldn’t-“ she tried to argue, but Shoji cut her off.

“They know you won’t leave us behind. They most likely believe you’ll be too busy defending us to fight them. If they’ve been watching, you proved them right time and time again.” Shoji explained. “During the sports festival, at the race, and after when you went viral shouting at Todoroki and Bakugo, how you helped Iida after your match. Today you’ve proven it three times, you took out one person with ease and could’ve won and left, but you didn’t. You went after us to protect us and got angry at the idea of leaving the others. Even now, you’re wasting energy helping Jiro and Asui instead of busting the door down and taking them out with your feathers like Hawks would.”

“You did not have to go that hard.” Hina let out a deep sigh. He was right on every account.

“So what are we waiting for?! Bust down the door!” Jiro groaned, clearly irritable from the cold.

“An enemy this smart will be prepared for that.” Yaoyorozu said, pacing. “Jiro, your ear jacks are functioning properly again right?”

“Yeah?” She said, confused. “Hina’s all done.”

“Everyone, please endure these conditions for a few more minutes.” Momo said, activating her quirk.

“Are you crazy?!” Jiro gasped, watching as Momo made Four pairs of ear muffs.

“Please put them on! Hina yours can be noise canceling so you can listen to your feathers right?” Hinadori nodded in response. “Turn it on!”

Hinadori watched as a giant amplifier rose out of Momo’s back.

“Jiro now!” Momo said, as the amp fully formed.

Jiro plugged her jack into the speaker and began blasting. The vibrations were disorienting even just through Hina’s wings. She felt like she was going to pass out, or throw up, maybe both.

“Please everyone seven more seconds and it’ll be over!” Momo said before flinging open the door. “Now, hit they’re targets!”

As they walked through the doorway the door slammed shut behind them. Another attack?! They should all be out from that! Momo was gone. The sounds of several locks one after another sounded from the door.

“I may not pass, but I’ll make sure you don’t either!” A voice shouted.

“Yao-Momo!” Jiro shouted pounding against the door.

“No way in hell after all that you’re getting away with this!” Hinadori shouted, sending all her feathers barreling into the door, and flinging it back open.

“Ribbit!” Tsu called out, wrapping her tongue around the arm of the silver haired girl.

“You guys!” Momo looked like she might cry.

“Why did you come back? Surely you assumed that I’d already hit all three of her triggers?!” The silver haired girl shrieked. “We’re in the middle of the licensing exam! You should be thinking of yourself, not your other classmates!”

“That might be how you roll, but not us. We’re obviously different.” Jiro said, standing tall.

“She’s our friend! Which means we’d never leave her behind!” Says the girl who originally suggested leaving their classmates behind.

“And we don’t give up.” Shoji said, standing together with his classmates.

“That’s how class 1-A is! We look out for each other!” Momo said, determinedly.

“You defeated me completely. UA doesn’t disappoint.” She sighed, dropping the ball in her hand. Momo tagged the girl out before the group began tagging the rest.

“There’s only eight girls.” Shoji said, scanning the room.

“You already got one right Hina?” Tsu croaked, looking around. “There has to be another one in the hall or something, Ribbit.”

“It’s alright. You all take them. I said from the start I wanna find the rest of our class. When I do, I’ll pass on the message you guys made it. Then we can pass together.” Hinadori said, making her way towards one of the windows that hadn’t been covered.

“You’re really just gonna leave? What if you can’t find anyone?!” Jiro asked, wide eyed. She watched as Hinadori’s hardened feathers busted through the window.

“Then I’ll use my feather stand, and use a ball on a feather to tag someone out. The same way I did the first time. I only need one. I can do this on my own, but most of our class can’t. I couldn’t fight at full strength during the sports festival. Even if I had, we're all way stronger now. I’m gonna find our friends, and we’re all gonna make it to the next round. I couldn’t call myself a symbol of Hope if I never did anything worthy of inspiring it.” Hinadori spread her wings, and took off.

Chapter 81: Rescue exercise

“That’s seventy nine people. Everyone’s moving at an exhausting rate.” Mera’s voice came over the speaker as Hinadori flew through the air. She stopped, scanning for any familiar face.

She saw green, pink, and yellow grouped together and quickly dove in.

“Izuku! Ochako! Sero! Are you guys alright?!”

*Beep! Beep! Beep! Students who have passed the exam should congregate in the anteroom. Chop chop.*

“We’re good! We just passed!” Ochaco called out.

“Have you seen the others?! Have they passed? I thought you already had someone out?” Izuku questioned, watching her land.

“I did but I’m going to find the others first. Momo, Tsu, Jiro, and Shoji should be waiting!” Hina shouted before launching herself back up into the air, looking for the others. “If I can’t find our class before times up I’ll take some out.”

Flying back into the air she saw it. A bright yellow and red costume accompanied by Dark Shadow. Koda and Fumikage must be fighting together. She heard Hagakure’s scream in the distance. She’d grab the boys and head that way.

“Hinadori?” Fumikage gasped as her feathers cast a shadow over them allowing Dark Shadow more power.

“Fumikage! Koda! Times running out there are only twenty spots left and only half of our class has confirmed passed.” She answered, landing beside them.

“Oh! Three more, one after the other.” Mera’s voice came over the speaker again. “Our total is at 82 now.”

“Damn!” Fumikage growled.

“Our classmates have to be close.” Koda said soft, but determined.

“I heard Hagakure that way!” Hina said, leading the charge.

“But how are we going to obtain our victory?” Fumikage asked, peaking out from the rubble.

“Do you remember the day on the rooftop when I batted Katsuki around?” She asked, as the darted across the field toward the free for all.

“Sort of?” Fumikage replied, while Koda only nodded.

“I’ve been practicing my speed, and feather control since the beginning of camp! Not just hardening!” She explained, as the group joined the fray.

“Wow. Eight people just passed at the same time. That leaves only ten open spots.”

A sparkling blue light shown in the distance. It was Aoyama’s navel laser.

“Koda! Do you think you can help cause some confusion so we’ve got a better shot?” Hinadori asked. “When the chaos starts you and Fumikage just focus on getting your points!”

“Right! Feathered friends heed my call! Help us distract our enemies!” Koda begged as pigeons and doves swooped down from above.

“Are you ready to see the finishing move I cooked up?” Hinadori asked, flashing her friends a smile. “Feather Flurry!”

Most students were charging toward Aoyama but Hinadori and Koda were not going to let him be taken out without a fight. Birds swooped in distracting people so Hinadori’s feathers could knock them down or out.

“What are those?!” “Where’d they come from?!” “What’s going on?!” General confusion swept through the crowd as the birds and feathers attacked.

“Thank you birds! Please continue to swarm this area!” Koda said, encouraging them to keep up the distraction.

“This is-“ Iida started looking at them.

“Reinforcements have arrived! Let’s get class 1-A out of here! Right rep?” Hinadori cheered, pulling Iida, and Aoyama up.

“Black Abyss! Covert Black-Ops arms!” Fumikage roared, using Dark Shadow to knock students out so they could be tagged out easier.

Ojiro came in swinging his tail, knocking people down and grabbing his points. Followed by Hitoshi using his binding cloth.

“Get them out now while they’re distracted!” Hitoshi barked, holding the cloth tightly.

“Iida what are you doing, don’t just stand there!” Ojiro called out, eyeing their class rep.

“You came for us!” He cheered happily.

“Of course we did! We don’t leave people behind! That’s not how we work! Now move before one of us fails!” Hinadori ordered.

“Warp Refraction! Say cheese!” Hagakure cheered, sending flashing lights, blinding anyone who managed to free themselves of the feathers. “I’ve got two people out!”

“Same here!” Ojiro called next.

“Wait? Why would they…?” Aoyama was on the verge of tears.

“We’re a team, we don’t turn our backs on each other! Especially not in a time of need!” Hina said, releasing those who were knocked out and using those feathers to shield her classmates.

“Everyone was going nuts, and getting desperate in the final minutes! I couldn’t see anything! I couldn’t tell who was friend or foe! But then I spotted your bellybutton laser!” Mina cheered, melting balls people were throwing in 1-A’s direction. “And I knew we’d be able to meet up with our classmates again! C’mon let’s do this!”

Mina tagged out an opponent, Seven spaces remain followed by Fumikage and Hitoshi six, five.

“The pressure is on now and in the final minutes UA came together and pulled off some absolutely insane combos.” Mera’s voice came over the speaker counting down.

Koda tagged out his opponent leaving four spots left.

“Oh that one’s in from Shiketsu High!” Mera’s voice called out. “Only three spots remain.”

“That just leaves enough space for us! Iida! Aoyama! Hurry!” Hinadori called out. She couldn’t tag someone out yet. When she did she’d have to release her feathers.

“Aoyama, I don’t know who you wanna be equal with, because I don’t know what you’re measuring yourself against, but this was your doing! Thank you!” Iida shouted as he and Aoyama hit their targets and Hina immediately slammed her ball into one of the students near her.

“Oh my god! Could they not have done that after?” Hina sighed, exhausted. At least they’d all passed.

“I guess this means my twinkling won’t have to stop after all.” Aoyama smiled.

“No, keep twinkling! Whatever that means!” Iida cheered. Damn, was he gay too?

“The last students passed! Every spot is now filled 100 students will advance! The end is finally here! Wah-hoo!” Mera cheered.

“We wouldn’t have been able to do it without you either! Truly embodying the heart of a hero!” Iida said, grabbing Hina in a hug.

“Aack!” Hinadori squeaked. “Since when are you a hugger?”

“Sorry, I got caught up in the moment.” Iida said, dropping her.

“Unfortunately, those of you who failed will now have to withdraw from the exams. Please leave the testing area immediately.” Mera’s voice rang out as the last of class A piled into the anteroom.

“You guys did amazing! I can’t believe we all made it. I'm so proud of us!” Ochaco squealed.

“I’m glad we did.” Hina grinned, joining her class.

“Oh right for the 100 of you who passed the first test please turn your attention to the screen.” Mera announced as the screen lit up.

“It’s the test arena.” Izuku mumbled.

“What happens next?” Ochaco asked, watching as the whole arena started to blow.

“There's only one more round to the exam. Your goal is simple: undertake rescue exercises, and save the bystanders who are trapped in these disaster sites.” Mera explained as the camera panned over the destruction.

“If those things were rigged to blow it’s a good thing we didn’t go with the bomb idea.” Jiro mumbled, acknowledging her mistake.

“Use this time to show us how you will carry out successful rescue procedures once you receive your provisional licenses. Treat this as though it were the real thing.” Mera explained.

“On the screen look.” Shoji said, gesturing with one of his tentacles.

“Children and the elderly?” Hinadori asked, confused.

“How did they get out there?” Hitoshi asked, looking baffled.

“These specialists have been trained as professional ‘persons in need of rescue.’ They’re very popular. Introducing the ’Help Us Company’ also known as HUC for short.” Mera explained, as one of them held up a bottle of fake blood.

“So they’re basically actors, I guess?” Sero said, crossing his arms.

“It’s the kind of job you never think about.” Tsu shrugged.

“But a necessary one in our world, since they support our hero training.” Ojiro continued.

“The HUC bystanders have dressed up like injured victims and will be located throughout the disaster site. We’ll be judging how well you keep them safe as you go about your mission.” Mera explained. “Oh, by the way, we’ll be scoring you on a point system. If you have more points then the benchmark at the time the class comes to an end then you pass the exam. We’ll start in ten minutes. Take care of any necessary preparations now.”

“Oh there’s snacks!” Hinadori said, making her way over to the food table. Flying, healing, controlling her feathers, it all takes energy.

Kirishima, Hinadori, and Momo all stood together picking through the food.

“You did really well out there by the way! No man left behind! Super manly!” Kirishima cheered between bites.

“Thank you, but I wouldn't have made it that far without Momo! She got us out of the building.” Hina said, elbowing Momo, and picking up a piece of chicken.

“You proved you could’ve gotten out without us, and went and saved the rest of our class, stop being so humble.” Momo groaned, taking a bite of her bread.

“A good relationship.” Shoto whispered to himself.

“Were you just standing behind me that whole time?” Hina asked, looking up at Shoto.

“Sort of. I’m trying to figure out that guy.” He replied, staring at the Shiketsu students.

“Didn’t Aizawa say you took the entrance exam together?” She replied, glancing between the two.

“Hey, you with the collar.” Shoto called out, stepping in front of Hina. The boy froze. “Did I offend you somehow?”

“Oh no, I’m sorry that I hurt your feelings. Well, the thing is, son of Endeavor, I just can’t help but hate both of you.” Yoarashi glowered down. “You’ve changed a little bit since the first time our paths crossed, but you definitely still have your fathers eyes!”

“What the fuck is wrong with you?!” Hinadori shrieked pushing Yoarashi away from Shoto.

“Is something wrong, Yoarashi?” The hairy guy from Shiketsu asked.

“Nope! Not a thing, sir!” He replied, loudly. Then turned around and walked away like nothing happened.

“Shoto-“ Hina started, spinning around to check on him.

“My father’s eyes?” He questioned, still stunned.

“Don’t worry about that. He doesn’t know how much you’ve changed since the beginning of the year. You’re such a better person now. That Shoto would never entertain letting me be this close to him even!” Hinadori insisted.

*riiiing*

“Villains have performed a large scale, terrorist attack, spanning all across insert name city here. Since most buildings collapsed, there are many injured.” Mera announced.

“Guess that’s the backstory.” Tsu said. It was kinda lackluster, but it was true.

“I guess that means we’re starting.” Jiro sighed.

“Due to heavily damaged roads, the first responders have unfortunately been delayed for the time being.” Mera explained as the room began to open again.

“I don’t know what I expected.” Hinadori huffed.

“Until emergency services arrive the hero’s in the area will lead the rescue efforts. Your task is to save as many people as you can, and help the injured. With that, BEGIN!” As Mera finished students began dashing out of the room.

“Let’s start by heading to the closest urban area. We’ll work as a team as much as possible!” Iida called out, leading the charge. Katsuki immediately broke off and headed to another place entirely.

“You’re going on your own again?!” Mina asked, seeing him slip away.

“Katsuki! Do not run off!” Hinadori snapped, tired of his shit already.

“Don’t tell me what to do!” He barked, not stopping. “And why are you damn extras always following me?!”

“We just wanna!” Kaminari and Kirishima chimed together, running after him.

“They’re all idiots. Every last one of them.” Hina groaned.

“Help me!” Someone cried.

“What’s wrong, Midoriya?” Iida called out, stealing her attention.

“I hear someone!” He replied heading towards the same noise she heard.

“Help me, please! My grandpa's been crushed!” The boy cried.

“He’s got a head injury!” Hinadori said diving in to treat him.

“Oh, no! This looks bad! Where is he?” Izuku asked, worried.

“This looks bad?! That’s points off your score!” The boy shouted. “The first thing you should do is see how bad my injuries are and if I can walk! I’m breathing kinda weird too, aren’t I? Only she noticed I was bleeding from the head! People with hero licenses should be able to judge a victim’s condition in an instant!”

Chapter 82: Wind

“You’re gross lack of training is all too apparent right now. You better shape up and pay attention, newbies!” The little angry man continued to bark at them. “You’re not just here to provide aid. Until the police and firefighters show up you need to exercise authority, and make sure this goes off smoothly.”

The entire class was stunned into silence. Other schools already had the training for these types of things but theirs was robbed from them in the USJ incident. They only had book knowledge, no practical experience.

“Think of the victims here, they must be terrified. There are many aspects of being a hero, but take note. There is one thing to keep in mind above all else. Anyone who needs rescuing is having the worst day of their lives. And the first thing you said was ‘this looks bad’!? Seriously?!” He lectured.

He was right. If this wasn’t a test how scared would that kid be? Keigo always acts cool and nonchalant when he’s doing hero work. Although he can be cocky she knew that wasn’t why. He was making sure people feel like everything is under control, and there’s nothing to worry about. They needed to be the same. Hinadori needed to be calm and rational. At the USJ, Aizawa could’ve died if she hadn’t pulled herself together and healed him. At the training camp, the split second of clarity breaking the villain's mask was what saved Tokoyami. She couldn’t keep letting herself get wrapped up in the fear of the moment.

“Hey it’s fine!” Izuku said, smiling.

“Oohoo” the boy fake sobbed. “Over there! My grandpa!”

“Don’t you worry. We’ll definitely save him.”

“I can carry this boy to the first aid station myself! You guys go on without me!” Izuku said, picking the boy up.

“Alright!” Iida said, leading the group toward the boys ‘grandpa’.

“There’s someone in here, but they’re not responding when I yell.” A boy in a black costume said, crawling under some rubble. “It’s way too dark for me to see.”

“I can at least check their pulse and breathing.” A girl in red followed.

“I’ll make some room for treatment.” A boy said clearing the rubble.

“I feel like I should be helping.” Hina said, torn between her group and watching the others.

“They’re so good at this.” Sero said, standing next to her.

“Everyone! We should be moving quickly as well!” Momo ordered. “This old man’s conscious. He needs help!”

“It hurts! What are you waiting for?” The old man yelled from under the rubble.

“He’s trapped by debris. I’ll float it away.” Ochaco said ready to activate her quirk.

“Wait!” Hina said snatching her back with a feather.

“Look at the way the walls have collapsed around him. Right now, the structure is balanced precariously. like an intricate puzzle. Everything will topple if we’re careless with our movements. We have to do this strategically.” Momo explained, pointing to the problem areas.

“Now I see, you’re right!” Ochaco replied, waiting for orders.

“I’ve got the wall with my feathers! Sero, you tape it back for support! Ochaco, you clear debris, and get the man out!” Hina ordered, sending feathers to prop up the wall.

“We’re just standing around.” Hitoshi grumbled, understandably feeling useless.

“Several people have already went off on their own. Unlike in the first round, we may need to split up for this one.” Shoji said, looking around the group that wasn’t helping. “We could move in smaller groups.”

“In that case, I’ll be much more help if I head to the river.” Tsu croaked, as Ochaco recovered the man.

“I’ll join you!” Shoto called out, moving to Tsu’s side.

“Me too!” Hagakure cheered, joining Tsu and Shoto.

“Guys, work together?” Ojiro asked, simply.

Fumikage, Mina, and Koda all agreed instantly.

“Yo Koda, can you use animals to look for people in need of rescuing?” Mina asked, getting a shy nod in response from Koda.

“I’ll keep my eyes open. Shinso, will you help me?” Shoji asked, trying to make Hitoshi feel included.

“Yeah.” He said, looking for more injured

“Good! Depending on the situation we should also work together with other schools. That’s how we’ll save lives.”

“Did you say it was too dark in there? Allow my twinkling to save the day!” Aoyama said, shining his navel laser into the crack in the rock.

“Yaoyorozu! We’ll disperse across the field, and get to work!” Iida called out,

“I think his right leg is broken!” Ochaco called out. “Hina can you heal him!”

“On it, but much as I want to keep helping you, with a healing quirk it would be irresponsible for me to go anywhere but the first aid station.” Hinadori said, lifting the old man on her Feathers like a stretcher. “I’ll give a feather to one of you in each group. Tap it once to get my attention when it perks up you’ll know I’m listening. I’ll be able to expedite the most severely injured you come across to the first aid station.”

Hinadori loosed four of her longer flight feathers, and gave a demonstration. “I’ll be able to hear you once you get my attention! Do not make me regret this!”

In the forest group she gave a feather to Fumikage, the river group Shoto, the city scouting Hitoshi, and the city rescue Momo. Everyone split after that working to rescue bystanders. Hinadori quickly caught up to Izuku at the first aid station.

“You there! Let me see that boy!” A girl with light brown hair called out.

“Yeah, of course. His head got hurt somehow. He’s bleeding quite a bit, but his wounds don’t look very deep.” Izuku explained. “He responds to questions clearly.”

“This is his grandfather, he’s got a broken right leg but i should be able to heal it.” Hinadori explained resting the older man on the ground beside his ‘grandson.’ “Do we have a zone set up for critical injuries? I have a healing quirk, and would be most useful wherever the worst injuries are.”

“The space to the right is for basic injuries. Take the boy there.” The girl ordered Izuku. “You’re with me. Do you know basic first aid?”

“Disinfecting, cleaning, wound wrapping, treating burns and resetting dislocated joints for healing.” Hinadori listed.

“Better than most.” The girl grunted, leading Hinadori toward some of the ‘critical injury’s’.

Suddenly rumbling explosions blew out part of the wall. Feathers flew into action deflecting debris away from the civilians. No way they’d rig this place to blow while there were actual civilians around?! Doing it when everyone was inside was one thing but these people aren’t heroes, or even heroes in training. They’re just civilians. The Hero Public Safety Commission couldn’t risk innocent lives like that! Were they under attack??

“A villain has-“ Mera began.

“GOD DAMN IT! Can I have ONE DAY?!” Hinadori shouted, panic setting in. How many villains would it be this time? Did they really think they could take an entire arena full of hero candidates?

“That will be a point deduction for foul language.” One of the HUC members said, directed at Hina.

“Are you serious?! There’s villains attacking?!” She shrieked, gesturing to the cloud of smoke. “No! I have to deal with this.”

“It’s part of the exam!” Izuku shouted, making Hina grit her teeth. Feathers standing on ends. A real ‘Safety Commission’ risking civilians for a test.

“Hey look!” Someone called out pointing to the subsiding dust.

“Is that fucking Gang Orca?!” Hinadori gasped, watching the giant intimidating whale man step out of the hole in the wall.

“Points off!” The same man interrupted again.

“Oh my god! This is literally targeting at this point!” Hina groaned, throwing her head back.

“Get everyone to safety!” Shindo, the Izuku lookalike ran past. “Do it! Get them as far away from the villains as possible!”

“Right!” Izuku and Hinadori replied in unison. Her feathers quickly swarming to lift the civilians and move them to safety.

“I’ll start hammering away at the henchmen at one second intervals!” Shindo explained, putting his hands on the ground. The henchmen were blown back as the ground erupted the same way it had at the start of the first test. “You weren’t expecting that.”

“Nice try!” Gang Orca growled, releasing a sonic wave. Shindo was out before he could respond. Hinadori’s feathers pushed Gang Orca back, and snatched Shindo up on the return.

It was dangerous for Hinadori to turn on the noise canceling on her ear muffs in a fight, but if he could take them down that easily, it had to be done. She would use her feathers to hear when it was safe. She dropped Shindo behind her near the civilians. Orca jumped to attack her as Hinadori formed a feather shield. Instead, a wall of ice sent him careening in the other direction.

“Hinadori! Are you alright?” Shoto asked, forcing the number ten hero away from her. She was confused for a moment before realizing she could hear him through the feather attached to his costume.

“I’m alright! Thanks for the help!” Hina called back smiling at him.

Gang Orca was incredibly strong though. It wasn’t a shock when he planted his feet and began shattering the ice with the same super sonic attack. Shoto took advantage of the space though, freezing Orca's henchmen to the ground.

“Your power is nothing!” Gang Orca mocked, breaking Shoto’s ice with ease.

“Guess I know why he’s number ten.” Shoto sighed, his hair blowing around in the wind. It was cute when it was messy- NOT THE TIME! “This wind?”

The wind was so loud Hinadori couldn’t even hear through her feathers. When she tried it was just the whipping of wind. The gusts hit her wings so hard she was forced into the air. This was not good. She was missing vital flight feathers for steering. She lost her bearings too quickly to try her feather stand. If she kept feathers on her wings she’d be forced through the air. Honestly she wasn’t sure if her feathers off of her body could even fight through that amount of force.

She could feel the heat rising and the wind currents changed, shifting. She curled in her wings, dropping from the sky only to be flung back upwards. She opened her eyes to see Shoto and that rude Shiketsu student from before clearly shouting at each other. Wait, was that fucker doing this on purpose?! Shoto’s left side was ablaze and the look on his face reminded her of the sports festival. This Shiketsu boy was getting under his skin. Shoto blasted fire at him only for it to be deflected straight towards her. There was nothing she could do, both boys looked equally as shocked as the flames raced towards her. She closed her eyes again covering her face as she was jerked away.

“Damnit! What are you two doing?!” Izuku shouted, she’d never been so glad to see him. This topped their reunion, and how glad she was they were in the same class. She didn’t think she could deal with another hospital burn situation.

“No more games!” Gang Orca spoke darkly. He reached for Shoto, but turned towards Yoarashi instead. “First I’ll stop the wind!”

He used his sonic sound to knock Yoarashi out of the sky. Then he grabbed Shoto while he was distracted, using the same technique to paralyze him. Both boys laid on the ground in front of her. Shoto began blazing again, unmoving while Yoarashi’s wind picked back up forming a vortex around Gang Orca. Hina couldn’t move. If she stood up, or spread her wings she’d be sucked into that. She’d be fried. She felt like she was burning up where she was, but she didn’t have a choice. All she could do was watch.

The cyclone dissipated as Gang Orca stepped out. Izuku jumped in, his kick blocked by Orca's arm. Then everyone froze. Hinadori looked around confused. She took off her ear muffs to hear.

“The provisional license exam has officially been completed.”

“Oooo, I literally saved one person. Yikes.” Hina groaned.

“After we tally the scores. We’ll announce the results here in the arena. Anyone injured should go to the infirmary. The rest of you are free to change clothes and wait wherever you like.” Mera announced.

Chapter 83: Failing together

“Hinadori! Are you alright?!” Hitoshi crashed into her side, one arm wrapped around her shoulder pulling her toward him while the other rested on the side of her face making them lock eyes. “Hey, songbird, are you with me?”

“Y-yeah, I’m okay, just a little shaken up, and dizzy.” She answered as she leaned against him for support.

“I’ve got you.” He said, letting go of her face and sweeping her legs out from under her.

“Hitoshi!” Hina squeaked, hiding her face in his scarf. “This is too embarrassing! I’d rather just hobble back with you!”

“Too late.” Hitoshi smirked, looking down at her in his arms. “A good hero wouldn’t let a fall risk walk just because she was embarrassed.”

“Come on, please. At least kiss it, make it better.” She whined, trying to embarrass him into putting her down. Instead he lifted her slightly, rolling her towards him, and placed a gentle kiss on her temple. Her face felt like it was on fire.

“Oh the whining stopped, does that mean it worked?” Hitoshi teased, pink dusting his cheeks.

She tried to reply. She wanted to say something snarky or teasing, anything. Instead her body betrayed her, letting only out a little chirp. If she thought she was embarrassed before, she couldn’t bear to keep her eyes open now. She hid in his chest while he laughed. He dropped her off at the girls locker room.

The students all changed back into their normal uniforms and returned to the testing areas. A stage rose up from the ground, surprising no one this time, with Mera sitting in the middle and a giant screen behind him.

“Okay. Everyone, thanks for your hard work in today's exam. Now, before I announce the results, I should probably explain the way we evaluated you. Between HUC and those at the heroes public safety commission, we had a twofold demerit system that we used to determine your total scores. In other words, we were evaluating you based on how few mistakes you made in a crisis situation.” Mera explained. “Anyway, the names of those who passed will be displayed here in alphabetical order. Keep my words in mind as you search the screen for your name.”

Hinadori scanned the screen.

“T, T, T! No!” Takami was not listed anywhere! Of course not, why would it be! She froze when the villains attacked, abandoned the first aid station to fight even though she had a healing quirk which would be VITAL in a situation like this, she got swept up in the boys fighting, literally! She was unable to free herself and then when someone else freed her she froze! “God, I’m an idiot!”

“I made it! I actually did it! I’m gonna be a hero!” Hitoshi cheered, staring at the screen.

“I’m so proud of you! See I told you you’d become a hero! You did better than me.” Hina smiled, she might not have passed but at least he did.

“TODOROKI!” The voice of that idiotic Shiketsu boy ripped through the crowd. “HINADORI!”

“YOU!” Hinadori growled, spinning around to face him. “You swept me up in your wind attack, and almost killed me! What gives you the nerve to use my first name?!”

“Whoa, Hinadori. Hold on, it-“ Shoto said, trying to stop her.

“Your actions today could’ve killed me! Don’t even try to act like it was an accident! When I attempted to exit your air current you purposely sucked me back in! Fuck the test! You think you deserve a license after attacking your allies?! On top of that, how many ‘injured’ civilians, and general bystanders did you send flying, more likely than not, worsening their condition with your entrance. Over what? Some stupid feud you had with another hero!” Hinadori barked at him furiously.

“I‘M SORRY! IT WAS MY FAULT THAT YOU DIDN’T PASS THE LICENSING EXAM!” Yoarashi bowed, slamming his head on the ground. “My focus was too narrow minded. You are right on every account! Please! Forgive me!”

“I was the one who got us off to a bad start, and thanks to the things you said to me I have a lot to think about.” Shoto said, giving a small bow to the boy. “And Hinadori. I’m sorry for fighting back using my fire. I knew you were on the field and that he could redirect it. I should’ve planned better, it's my fault you were almost burned again.”

“Shoto, I’m not mad at you for using your fire.” She sighed, turning back around to face him. “You’re going to need to use it on the field once we become heroes. If I had been burnt it would’ve been because he was attacking his allies and redirected it not because you were trying to hurt me. There’s a difference.”

“You say that, but I saw how much I scared you.” He replied seriously.

“No! Stop that you idiot!” Hina warned, pulling him into a hug. “I was scared of being burned, not of you. You were scared too. I saw it on your face just as much okay?”

“Holy crap did you really fail?!” Mina asked, wide eyed.

“I can’t believe our top students all failed.” Sero added, ruining the moment.

“Shut your mouth, before I murder you!” Katsuki growled.

“I guess we’ll be retaking the test together.” Hinadori joked awkwardly, trying to lighten the mood.

“Oh yeah, that flashy quirk really helped you in the exam didn’t it.” Hitoshi mocked smirking.

“Hitoshi!” Hina gasped, pulling him back by his ear.

“Damn, okay I get it!” He huffed.

“Okay. Next, we’ll give you a printout of your results. They include a breakdown of your scores. So you’ll know exactly what areas you need to improve going forward.” After Mera’s words, men in black suits began passing out sheets of paper. “We lopped off points when you did something wrong. Fall below fifty, and you are done. These demerits are itemized on your result forms, as you’ll see. So, I’d look at them.”

“They knocked off points for stopping treatment when the HUC guy was yelling at Izuku?! The fuck was I supposed to do, restrain him?!” Hinadori gasped, reading the paper. “I lost thirty points for inappropriate language?!”

“You guys should’ve been more careful about what you said. Words are important, you know.” Kaminari commented with a cocky grin.

“Kaminari Denki, did you forget that even Katsuki shuts the fuck up when I’m angry?!”

“Wooow! Okay, let’s get you some air.” Momo said, turning Hinadori around, shuffling her towards Jiro, and Ochaco.

“Anyway, moving forward, those of you who passed can exercise the same authority as pro heroes, but only during emergency situations. In other words, fighting villains, saving victims of criminal attacks, or accidents. You may act using your best judgment with no direct orders. Keep in mind that your every action from now on carries with it a deep responsibility toward bettering our society and that the world is watching you. “ Mera explained, before growing more serious.

“I’m sure you’re aware, All Might, our greatest hero, no longer has his incredible power. One of the reasons crime in this country has been so low is due to his presence. With that deterrent gone, criminals are sure to become bolder and more widespread. Expect the balance we currently have in our world to be destroyed and for things to change quickly. You young people will be the hope for our future. It’s imperative that you become exemplary heroes. That your reputations grow to suppress crime, as did his. Remember the license you earned today is provisional, and you still have much to do. I would like for you to think of yourselves as fledglings, and be even more diligent in your studies.” He continued, many students looked scared, but others grew determined.

“And as for those who fell short and did not pass, we don’t have time for you to feel bitter about your loss. Instead, we offer you a chance to redeem yourselves. After you attend a three month long special course, and pass an individual test, we plan to issue provisional licenses to those of you who failed as well. In order for us to reach the idea of the future that I just spoke of, we’re going to need as many good heroes on the street as we can get. The first round was one to weed out people, but we would like to grow the 100 selected in that test as much as possible. That’s why we watched you all until the end. So we could see for ourselves that you each have promise. But once your shortcomings are corrected, you have the potential to be as great as your fellow classmates. This special course will keep you busy, as it runs concurrently with your normal studies. You’re welcome to retake the test in April if you prefer to wait.” Mera finished.

“Isn’t this great, guys? You’ll get your licenses soon too!” Izuku cheered, giving them a thumbs up.

“Like hell!” Katsuki shouted, looking back at the group.

“What, you don’t want to spend extra time with me anymore Kacchan?” Hinadori teased, clasping her hands together in an innocent pose.

“What happened to being on good terms with each other?” He growled, through gritted teeth.

“If I don’t tease you I don’t love you.” She winked, and turned back to her group, ignoring the faint blush in Katsuki’s cheeks.

“We’ll root for you!” Iida encouraged.

“Thank you, I'll work hard.” Shoto said, with a nod.

“I’ll make sure to pass this time!” Hina grinned, feeling a little better about the whole thing. Knowing she had a chance, and that she’d be spending extra time with her idiots.

The students were all dismissed and told to go find their buses. Shoto and Hinadori walked out together silently until he pulled her to a stop.

“Why don’t you tease me?” He asked, looking down at her.

“What?” She replied, confused.

“You’re very playful with others. You make jokes constantly. You tease Shinso, and Tokoyami daily. You tease all of the girls, and even Bakugo, but you never tease me.” Shoto pointed out, sounding almost concerned.

“I’m sorry? You just don’t seem to get a lot of the jokes we make in class. You tend to take things literally, and I didn’t want you to think I was being mean to you.” Hinadori explained, confused as to where this was coming from.

“I wouldn’t, your pupils dilate, and your feathers ruffle when you’re mad. If that’s not happening I assume you’re being playful. I’m not stupid.” He replied, defensively.

“Oh, I hate that that’s accurate.” Hina grimaced. “I didn’t mean to imply that you weren’t smart, you're very smart, I know that. I just didn’t want to upset you. I had just made some jokes before the sports festival and you didn’t seem receptive so I just left it at that.”

“I’ve changed a lot since the sports festival.” He insisted.

“You have.” She agreed, still not understanding why he was so caught up on that.

“Then why haven’t you tried?” Shoto asked, concerned.

“Because I thought it would make you upset!” Hina replied. Why was he being so weird about this? “Do you want me to tease you?”

“I want you to tease me, because you want to tease me.” He answered, speaking nonsense.

“Since when are you the Riddler?!” She groaned, running a hand through her hair.

“What does that mean?” He asked, confused.

“Are you serious right now?” Hina asked, eye twitching. “This! This is why I don’t tease you!”

“You treat me differently, because I don't know who the Riddler is?” Shoto questioned, head tilting in confusion.

“Oh my god!” Hinadori laced her fingers through his hair pulling him down to where their foreheads were touching. “Shoto my sweet, sweet baby boy! I love you so much, but you are so very dumb. I cannot tease you, because you are too precious. You get special treatment.”

“HEY! HEY! TODOROKI!” Hina recognized the booming voice immediately. The fucking Shiketsu guy again! She let go of Shoto and turned around to face him. “I’ll see you at the special course, but here’s the thing; honestly nothing’s changed. I still don’t like you! Oh yeah, and sorry again Hinadori! That’s all for now!”

“That was nice of him, I guess?” Kirishima said, awkwardly.

“I fucking hate that guy…wait a damn minute. STOP CALLING ME BY MY FIRST NAME ASSHOLE! WE ARE THE FURTHEST THING FROM FRIENDS!” She shrieked, watching him wave goodbye to them.

“We’ll have to make the best of it.” Shoto was smiling.

“What’s got you so happy all of the sudden.” Hina mumbled, looking up at him.

Chapter 84: Work studies

The next morning they were back to their regularly scheduled classes. Iida making a fuss about getting to school on time, neat, and orderly. Sero pointing out how he’s always out of line and making him panic. Basic and monotonous. As they made it to the lockers though they ran back into the loudmouthed blonde.

And not Katsuki.

He was on house arrest for fighting Izuku, apparently.

“I heard a little rumor about class 1-A. Three people! You had three people fail the licensing exam you-ugh!” He was flung down the hall by a feather before he could finish. She’d tried the kind approach. If he was gonna continue to be an ass he was going to learn actions have consequences.

“Was that Monama from class B?” Sero asked, concerned

“Well…he was being as unhinged as usual.” Kaminari replied, adding emphasis on the was.

“I bet you he was the only one in his class to fail. Just like in the final, huh?” Kirishima joked, elbowing Kaminari.

Monama was laughing and running back toward them.

“Actually! Every one of us passed!” He said, unhinged as always. “We’ve pulled ahead of you big shots.”

“I’m sorry. It’s my fault” Shoto mumbled, full of regret.

“Hey, it’s okay. We failed together, would you blame me?” Hina asked, looking up at him.

“No, but I’m the reason-“ He started to argue.

“Remember how you got upset with me in the hospital?” She asked. He only sighed in response, but dropped his argument.

“Seriously Todoroki. They’re the ones who are turning this into a competition! It’s no big deal!” Kirishima added, trying to comfort him.

“According to teacher Vlad, we’ll have classes together this semester. Doesn’t that sound like fun? I'm looking forward to it!” A blonde girl with horns said, stepping forward from class B.

“I feel like I should’ve noticed her before. I do not remember seeing her.” Hinadori mumbled to herself.

“She’s the exchange student.” Kaminari replied, giving her a thumbs up.

“Thank you.” She smiled back.

“Touch me, and I’ll pummel you till yo momma doesn’t know ya!” The blonde girl said in a cheery tone that did not match what she said. Judging by Monama’s laugh he was why.

“Stop filling her mind with crazy!” Kendo snapped, chopping Monama on the back of his neck.

“Hey, we’re trying to get through back here.” Hitoshi groaned, joining the fray. “What’s the hold up?”

“Monama is being Monama again.” Hina sighed.

“Come on everyone, save your chit chat for later. We’re clogging up the hallway.” Iida shouted trying to make the class move.

“I honestly can’t believe how uncool he is.” Hitoshi sighed, following Hinadori.

“Hello there, it’s the adorable tiny mammal that you all know and love. You may notice that my fur that I’m so proud of has deteriorated in quality. I haven’t been taking care of it. This is something that can happen to humans too, even if you eat a balanced diet full of vitamins and minerals you won’t be able to have a mane with luscious locks unless you’re getting lots of sleep, that’s the secret. Disturbances in your normal resting patterns are terrible for your hair so if you really wanna improve your furs strength…”

“Is this really important right now?” Ojiro asked, looking drained. Hinadori couldn’t help but agree.

“Please tell me he’s almost done.” Kaminari groaned, petting Ojiros tail.

Was that not a sex thing?

“Not my business.” Hina said to herself, giving Nezu her attention.

“We lost the pillar of Hope. The ramifications of which have appeared faster than I could’ve ever imagined and there will likely be more chaos throughout our world in the near future. In particular, this will be most apparent to those of you studying the hero course. You must approach extracurricular activities like the hero work studies available to second and third years with a greater sense of caution.” Nezu lectured.

“Hero work studies?” Mina asked, beside her.

“Maybe they’re the next level after the internships we already did?” Tsu commented.

“I can’t think of any better explanation.” Jin shrugged.

“The air already feels heavy when you talk about gloomy subjects. Rest assured your teachers are working hard to remove this weight from your shoulders. I’d like all of you to learn from their diligence, and remember that hard work will help you develop into capable heroes. Whether hero course, support, business, or general studies. I don’t want you to forget that you are the ones who will inherit our society.” Nezu finished.

“Well spoken. Thank you, principal Nezu.” Vlad said, making way for the next guest. “Now we’ll hear from the extra curricular guidance teacher. Please give Mr. Hound Dog your attention.”

“Yesterday, grrrrr. Two students!-grrrrr roooff rrrrroooof! Arooof! Awuuuuu!” Hound Dog barked and howled into his muzzle.

“Hey koda…do you have a translation for that?” Hinadori said, turning around to the gentle giant.

“Students were fighting last night in training ground beta.” Koda whispered back.

“Wait,” Hina paused and let out a few little chirps as a test.

“Yeah, I know…it’s weird.” Koda sighed, dropping his head.

“It’s not weird at all man. I think Fumikage understands them too.” She said, gesturing toward her fellow avian.

“Those are words?” Shoto asked, wide eyed.

“You could understand that?!” Hitoshi questioned, staring at Koda.

“Does that mean every time you squawk, or tweet, or chirp, or chitter it’s all words?” Shoto asked, staring into nothing.

“It’s usually more like conveying a feeling or idea than words themselves…” Koda mumbled under his breath.

“Please stop trying to guess what every chirp you’ve ever heard was supposed to mean.” Hinadori sighed.

“That’s it, back to your classrooms, starting with the third years.” Vlad grumbled over the mic.

The students filed back into their classrooms. Taking there seats as Mr. Aizawa took his place in front of them.

“Okay. Starting today we’re resuming our regular classes, and training schedules. I know a lot has happened recently however, you need to switch gears and focus on your school duties. We’re lecturing today, but this semester you’ll have even harsher training than before.”

“He can’t mean that right?” Mina asked, leaning back toward Tsu.

“Like to share, Ashido?” Aizawa asked, sending her a sharp look.

“His icy stare is back!” She whined to herself.

“Excuse me, sir. May I ask a question?” Tsu raised her hand. “What were those things the principal was talking about during the opening ceremonies? I've never heard the term ‘hero work studies’ before.”

“I know right? That had me pretty confused too.” Sero added.

“I also have concerns.” Tokoyami agreed, nodding.

“He said they‘re something the upper classes participate in, correct?” Momo asked, raising her hand.

“I was planning to talk more about those on a later date, but, I guess telling you now is more logical.” Aizawa responded, groaning. “To put it simply, it’s work outside of class. Like the internships you did at pro hero agencies before. Only closer to the real thing.”

“We literally did patrols and reports with them before. How is it closer?” Hina asked, confused.

“If you’d earned your license maybe you’d get to know.” Mr. Aizawa shot back.

“I’m sorry I failed one test, in my entire life.” Hinadori grumbled, crossing her arms.

“No, it’s my fault.” Shoto corrected, softly.

“Is this how you felt at the hospital?” She asked, looking over at him. He nodded in response. “Oh you’re fucking with me now, is that it?.”

“I think you’d know if I was fucking you.” He replied, with a small proud smile. Since when was he good at this?

“Wait, then why did we work so hard at the sports fest?!” Ochaco shouted, shooting out of her desk. Stealing Hina’s attention away.

“She has a point. If we have work studies, those who weren’t scouted at the sports festival still have career paths.” Iida followed.

“It doesn’t make sense!” Ochaco whined, anxiously.

“You’ll be using your connections from the sports festival to secure a work study. It’s basic networking. This isn’t part of your normal classwork. It’s discretionary for each student. That means those who weren’t scouted at the sports festival will have a hard time lining one up, I’m afraid. Originally individual agencies recruited on their own, but there was lots of competition as people tried to recruit UA students. So this is how things ended up. Good enough, Ochaco?” Aizawa asked, looking in her direction.

“I’m sorry I jumped to conclusions, sir.” Ochaco apologized, head hung low as she sat back down.

“Now that you have your provisional licenses, you can assist in real ways for longer periods of time. Until now there haven’t been many first years who’ve received their licenses. With the increased activity of villains, we’re currently exploring the idea that you can participate in work studies as well. We’ll explain more about the work study positions and what the program entails on a later date, but for now we’ve got other things to worry about. That’s all.” Aizawa said, turning toward the door. “Sorry to keep you waiting, Mic.”

“I can’t believe he answered my question in his rant after being so rude when I asked. It’s not my fault Izuku and Katsuki interrupted his beauty sleep.” Hina groaned, pointing.

After Mr. Aizawa let Present Mic take his stage he immediately jumped back into teaching. A lot of English grammar and vocabulary she’d already known. Classes were back in full swing after. She ate lunch with her normal group. Shoto, Hitoshi, Mina, and now Kirishima. After classes they all walked back to the dorms and relaxed in the common area.

“Excuse me, but what is with the dust, Bakugo?” Hitoshi asked, smugly. Showing off his finger after he’d run it across the windowsill.

“Deku was s’possed to do that! Shut up!” Katsuki snapped, while Sero and Hitoshi laughed. He growled, turning around to face Izuku. “Hey! Can’t you even clean something right, you damn idiot!”

“Right! Sorry!” Izuku panicked.

“Katsuki!” Hina whined. “Please stop shouting your hurting my ears.”

“How could I forget your ears are so delicate!” Katsuki shouted, testing her patience.

‘Not as delicate as yours, bitch!’ She signed passionately.

“If I wasn’t on house arrest I would blow your ass up.” He growled under his breath.

“What’s with you and my ass?” Hina asked as Mina walked in behind her.

“Cause it’s hot!” Mina cheered, slapping her ass.

“Mina!” Hinadori gasped, spinning around covering her behind. Before slapping Mina back.

“No way I just got to see that!” Kaminari said, mouth hanging wide open as he stared.

“Obligatory ass tap. It looked too good, and was out there so I had to tap it.” Mina joked, giggling. “And before you ask, no Todoroki, you’re not allowed to do it.”

“Mina, you’re not allowed to do it! If Hawks saw that you’d be so dead!” Hinadori said, swatting her away. “Also Shoto’s not a perv, he wouldn't slap my ass without permission unlike someone!”

“Are you talking about me or Bakugo.” Mina laughed.

“You did what? Come on man, share with the class!” Kaminari said full attention to Katsuki.

“It was an accident.” Katsuki growled.

“Yes, and so was my eye.” Shoto argued, standing behind Hina protectively.

“Damn, that was cold.” Hitoshi stated, hand over his mouth, trying to stifle his laughter.

“The water wasn’t.” Shoto shot back without hesitation.

“Shoto! What has gotten into you?” Hinadori gasped, looking up at him.

“I like the way you laugh.” He replied, matter of fact.

“Hey, about those work studies, I wasn’t scouted, do you think I’ll still get to participate in one?” Jiro asked, joining the group followed by Hagakure, and Ojiro.

“Maybe we can go to the places we did our internships!?” Hagakure suggested, excitedly.

“I hope I get to do one.” Ojiro said hopefully.

“Well at least you have a chance to.” Hina grumbled to herself. “I’m gonna be stuck here.”

“At least we’ll be here together.” Shoto offered in consolation.

“We could do face masks, and watch stuff in the commons since everyone else will be gone.” Hina beamed. “What’s your favorite comfort show?”

“I never really had time to watch tv.” Shoto replied. She was gonna fight his dad. Keigo would be upset, but after hearing why he’d understand.

Chapter 85: The Big Three

Classes were in full swing again by the third day of the semester. Izuku was going to be returning to class that morning and Katsuki the day after. The rest of the class got up, cooked, and ate breakfast together, their new norm. Most students ate simple breakfasts like cereal, yogurt, eggs and toast. Most didn’t have more than that due to an obvious lack of cooking skill. Although she’d always complained about Keigo’s focus on nutrition. His obsession with the protein and vitamin content of her meals. She was really starting to miss real food.

She’d be damned before she admitted that to him though. She thought as she ate the half decent yogurt parfait she’d made for herself with the fruit in the fridge. Blueberries and chopped almonds weren’t a bad mix but it could use some honey which no one had thought to get for the dorms apparently. The ratio was all off too. Not important. She needed to get to class.

Class 1-A walked together and filed into the classroom. Everyone took their normal seats except Izuku. He stood at the doorway working himself up.

“Guys! I’m sorry for all the trouble I caused!” Izuku shouted, stressing himself out.

“No sweat, Deku. Thanks for your hard work!” Ochaco cheered.

“All he did was vacuum?” Jiro said, questioningly. “And what’s with those steam nostrils?”

“Well his dad does have a fire breathing quirk. if you believe ‘Midoriya Hisashi’ is his father.” Hinadori joked, looking at Shoto.

“Is that look you teasing me, or a knowing look that he is All Might's secret love child?” Shoto asked, skeptically.

“It means whatever you think it means.” She smirked, smugly.

“I choose both.” He nodded, writing something down in his notebook.

“Then it’s both.” Hina grinned, watching him. “Wait, Shoto, are you actually listing reasons why he’s All Might's love child?”

“Time to take your seats everyone.” Mr. Aizawa cut in, making everyone find their seats, and turn to face him.

“Now that Midoriya is back, we’ll go into more detail about what the work studies entail. Go ahead, and come in.” Aizawa said before turning to the door. “I’ll have people who’ve experienced them first hand explain. I suggested you listen carefully as they point out how work studies differ from internships.

Three students entered the classroom. A goofy tall blonde boy with large blue eyes. A playful blue haired girl who also had blue eyes. And a timid dark blue almost navy haired boy who…also had blue eyes. Given dark blue but a weird coincidence.

“These three are third years at UA. They rank at the very top of our student body. You may know them as the Big Three.” Aizawa said as the three took their places at the front of the class.

“The big three, and it’s him.” Izuku mumbled to himself.

What does that even mean? He’s been on house arrest for the last three days how the hell was he already wrapped up in something? Maybe she should spend more time with Izuku, keep him out of trouble. Because god that boy is just looking for it. Suddenly she found herself wishing fate, or destiny, or whatever kept putting her next to Hitoshi, had placed her there so she could knock some sense into him. But if that had happened she probably wouldn’t be friends with Shoto.

“The best of the hero course.” Sero gasped.

“The Big Three.” Kirishima said, in awe.

“Oh, Wow!” Mina cheered, jumping in her desk.

“Of all the talented students here, they’re the ones at the top.” Iida followed, as shock traveled through the class.

“Awe, but he’s so cute.” Hina whispered looking at the shy boy. Fumikages head snapped back toward her.

“Don’t. Please save us all the headache. Just don’t.” He spoke seriously.

“But he’s just a little guy! He’s so cute!” She argued in a hushed tone leaning forward.

“Why? Why is he cute?” Shoto asked, staring intently at the dark haired boy.

“He’s so shy! Look at em!” Hinadori whined, gesturing.

“Hina stop trying to kidnap introverts. He has two extroverts already.” Hitoshi cut in, turning around in his desk to face her. “We’re like cats, you can’t just keep bringing them home. I’ve accepted that I have to share my space with Todoroki. Do not bring home another stray. Scratch that, not a stray; he has two extroverts. Two!”

“Okay kitten.” She teased, putting on her best sultry voice.

“No.” Hitoshi responded, completely unamused.

“You started the cat thing.” Hina said, putting her hands up in surrender.

“Not like that. None of that.” He groaned, head in his hands.

“You’re no fun!” She huffed, turning back to Shoto. He was still staring at the boy. Who was clearly becoming even more uncomfortable as he’d noticed Shoto’s gaze. “Hey you should probably-“

“Takami!” Mr. Aizawa snapped in a warning tone. “With Bakugo gone you’ve decided to take up ‘most disruptive student in my class’, is that it?”

“No sir, I’ll shut up now.” Hina said, bowing her head. Maybe Keigo was right, she’d never gotten into trouble before coming here.

“Get to it. Introduce yourselves briefly. Let’s start with Amajiki.” Aizawa said, pointing to the dark haired boy.

“It’s no good, you two go. I just can’t.” He mumbled, quivering. “Even if I try to imagine them as potatoes, I can see their human bodies. I know that they’re still people. No words are coming out. My mind's blank and my mouth is dry.”

“Awww, poor baby.” Hina cooed, listening to the trembling boy.

“I can’t say anything. I wanna…” he turned around, and faced the wall. “Go home.”

“Oh my god he’s got cute little elf ears!” Hinadori gasped, fangirling a little.

“Fuyumi says I’m shy. Was I not shy?” Shoto mumbled beside her.

“You were shy. But you were mean, and shy.” She explained, with a shrug

“He could be mean.” He replied, instantly.

“Yeah, but just like with you, I won’t know that until he rejects me.” Hina teased.

“I never rejected you.” Shoto said, looking at her seriously.

“You literally did. At the sports festival.” She argued, giving him a look.

“That was to everyone, and I was stressed.” Shoto sighed.

“What about with the reporters? Whenever I was so excited you were actually paying attention to me, and you were like I’m only helping you because I want answers.” Hinadori did her best impression of bitchy Shoto.

“I’ve ruined everything.” He stared down into his open palms in horror.

“What? No you haven’t? We’re friends now. That’s what matters.” She insisted, trying to comfort him.

“Were you like this before the sports festival?” Shoto asked. Hinadori froze at his words. How do you tell the boy you like that he crossed over from Cutie to Hottie. That you were no longer cooing, and instead drooling.

You don’t.

“We’re in class. Let’s not let Aizawa kill me today please.” Hina rushed out, turning back to face front.

“Come on Amajiki, you need to have the heart of a lion, not a kitten.” The blue haired girl said, staring at her introvert. “This is our kitten Amajiki Tamaki, and hi, my name is Hado Nejire.”

Hinadori’s head shot toward Hitoshi who was already side eyeing her.

‘No’ He mouthed seriously.

“I’m supposed to talk about work studies. You first years have a really exciting time ahead of you. Hey wait hold on why are you wearing a mask? Is it cause you’re feeling sick?” Hado asked, leaning way too close to Shoji. “Or just… trying to look cool?”

“Uh, well…” Shoji panicked, covering his face with his hand.

“Oh, whoa! You must be Todoroki, am I Right?!” She jumped for joy running past Shoji's desk. “Yeah! How’d you get that burn in your face?”

“Excuse me?!” Hina asked, feathers ruffling.

“That’s none of your-“ Hado’s squeal cut Shoto off.

“Awww! Your wings got all cute puffy! Can I touch them!” The girl begged running towards her. Hinadori chirped in fear as she was jerked out of her desk, and hidden behind Shoto’s back. “You tweet like a little birdie too?!”

Hinadori was shocked into silence. What the actual fuck is wrong with this girl?!

“Mr. Aizawa!” Ooo, Shoto pulled out his Hosu bark.

“Oh, Ashido! If your horns break off do you think you’ll grow new ones? Oh, and can you wiggle them?!” Hado continued, clearly pissing Aizawa off as well.

An upperclassman grilling they’re entire class about their physical appearance, typical.

“Tokoyami, are those feathers your hair or what? I don’t get it. How do you get a haircut? Oh, oh. Asui you’re a tree frog not a gross toad, right?” She bounced around questioning everyone. “Oh my goodness there’s so much I wanna know about every one of you! Let’s have a Q and A!”

“Are you okay?” Hinadori asked, peeking out from behind Shoto, and slipping back into her seat.

“I’m fine but are you? I know that had to be unpleasant in several ways.” Shoto asked, concerned, but returned to his seat.

“The futures gonna be…?!” The blonde boy called out stealing everyone’s attention.

The whole class went silent.

“It’s gonna be what?” Kaminari asked, confused.

“Awful! That’s your part guys. Oh, crap my call and response was a total fail.” The obnoxiously loud blonde boy laughed.

“Is it just me, or are they all weird? Why is every guest Mr. Aizawa invites a weirdo?” Hina asked, watching skeptically.

“What about thirteen? I thought you liked thirteen?” Koda asked, leaning into the conversation. Rare, but in this circumstance warranted.

“She’s a teacher who was scheduled to teach that exercise, not a guest. I will not accept slander.” Hinadori insisted, sternly.

“Their strangeness is palpable.” Fumikage nodded, staring at them.

“You know it’s bad when you point it out.” She nodded, in agreement.

“Okay, you guys look like you have no idea what’s going on. I guess we are third years, we just showed up in your classroom to explain a program that’s completely voluntary. I can see how you’d be confused by that.” The blonde paused for a moment. All this talking and he still hasn’t introduced himself.

“Hm. You guys got your provisional licenses as first years right? Huh! This class of new students has proven to be pretty darn energetic. So the problem is, you must not have a sense of humor. That's why my joke didn’t land.” He said, making his friends' heads turn toward him.

“Uh.” Oh no, if the blue haired girl was uncomfortable with whatever he was about to do. It was bad.

“Don’t do it.” The dark haired boy groaned quietly into the wall.

“Please don’t get naked again.” Izuku begged under his breath.

AGAIN?! Hina and Fumikage’s heads snapped from Izuku to each other then back to the blond. What the hell had Izuku been up to?! Has this blonde boy just went around flashing people?!

“Heads up, the new plan is all you first years fight me at once!” Okay, you know what Hina could do that. That would be fine.

A wave of confusion swept through the class.

“You wanna fight us?!” Kirishima asked, confused.

“What, like now?” Sero followed, equally as confused. This was better than him being naked at least.

“Well, if you want them to experience our experience, this is a pretty rational way of doing it then.” The blonde spoke in nonsense words. “Right, Eraser Head? Rational.”

“Do whatever you want.” He huffed. Seriously Mr. Aizawa.

And so the students were all made to change into their gym uniforms and go to Gym Gamma. When they arrived the blonde boy was stretching in the middle of the room in his gym clothes while Amajiki was standing with his head on the wall. Hado was in a stalemate against Hinadori. Determined to either touch her wings or Mina’s horns. Any time she took a step forward Hina dragged her across the room with a feather on her back. Unsure of what would give out first Hina’s energy or Hado’s determination.

“Is this…for real?” Sero asked, looking at the bizarre situation in front of them.

Chapter 86: Flasher

“Mirio, you’re impossible.” Amajiki groaned, head against the wall as his friend stood in the middle of the training ground. “It would’ve been simple enough for us to just tell them ‘this is what it’s like, here’s what we learned from it.’ Not everyone has your level of drive. Plus, about how bad it will look if some of them can’t recover after fighting you? No one wants to spend the next few years in a hospital bed.”

“I’m sorry…what?” Hinadori gasped. Suddenly filled with dread.

No way he just said years in a hospital bed, right? If these guys couldn’t hold back in a fight there’s no way they could be hero’s. There are laws in place to stop heroes from using excessive force, or killing people even in the name of public good. Regardless, she was second guessing fighting him.

“I bet he’s just trying to psych us out.” Kirishima replied, crossing his arms.

“Hey listen up, it’s story time. Long ago, a student got frustrated in class, and quit being a hero, and it was terrible for everyone.” Hado said, trying to poke at Mina’s horns only to be jerked away again. Damn that girl was waiting till she was distracted. “Did you know that? So Togata, I know our job is tough, but you better make sure you know what you’re doing. Be careful, okay.”

“Please stop trying to touch us.” Mina begged, hiding behind Hinadori.

“Let’s think about this. You’re obviously much further ahead than us, but we’ve fought pros before.” Fumikage warned, eyeing Togata.

“Not to mention we took down some legitimate villains. I don’t think you need to worry about hurting us.” Kirishima said boldly.

“Kiri, my friend please. I don’t think this is the moment to be cocky. His friends, who are known in UA for being the strongest, are asking him to go easy on us, maybe don’t pick this battle.” Hina warned, trying to stop him from stepping forward.

“We’re not a bunch of wannabes.” Kirishima continued, not losing his spark.

“That’s the truth. Now, who’s gonna start this party?” The blonde boy grinned.

“I got this!” Her redhead friend fought to step forward.

“No, I’m first.” Izuku said, determined.

“Guys! Really?!” Hinadori stressed, watching her friends line up to fight this guy.

“This isn’t fair. You stole my thunder.” Kiri whined. “Why didn’t you stop him!”

“He didn’t give me a chance!” Hina groaned, letting Kirishima go.

“View this as a learning experience, and heads up, he’s fast.” Aizawa called out watching from the sidelines.

“Oh the problem child! Yes, this is perfect. I’ve heard you've got plenty of fire in ya.” Togata beamed, while Izuku stretched.

“Close combat quirks surround him. Long range support from behind.” Hina ordered, watching as Kirishima, Sero, and Ojiro stepped forward. Hinadori, Tokoyami and Mina stayed behind.

“We’ve got a new mentor. Thanks for the opportunity, man. The opportunity to kick your butt!” Kirishima grinned, as the rest of their classmates circled him, taking front or back positions based on their quirks.

Izuku stood firm, launching to throw a kick at Togata, but he froze. The blondes' clothes drifted to the ground revealing everything.

DID THIS GUY JUST FLASH AN ENTIRE CLASS OF FIRST YEARS?! This is what Izuku meant before. This guy was a total pervert! He had already flashed Izuku once! No wonder the poor boy was so nervous when this guy showed up in class, or why he was so determined to be the one to fight him. How could Aizawa keep inviting creeps into these kids' lives?! Hinadori was shocked back to reality when she felt fingers lace themselves through her feathers. THAT FUCKING GIRL!

The unique sound of ice hit her ears as she felt herself being lifted and Hado thrown back. The ground beneath her became slippery as she slid toward Shoto’s feet.

“He’s exposed, don't turn around.” Shoto said, helping Hina up off the ground.

“Thanks, I wish she would take the hint, and stop.” Hinadori sighed, preening her feathers.

“Stay beside me. She’s not getting close to you.” He replied, eyeing Hado across the room.

Hina nodded, and returned to trying to straighten out her feathers. She fluffed them, and shook them out, trying to make them sit right, to no avail before a warm hand stroked them back into place. Hinadori blushed furiously as she followed the hand back up to see Shoto preening her effortlessly, and naturally. No way he could tell which feathers weren’t sitting right, but he did. Fixing the problems one after another. When did he learn how to do that? How did he learn how to do that? Was he trying to make a move? This was a very bold move.

“S-Shoto?” Hinadori started, looking up at him.

“Is it too much?” He asked, heterochromic eyes full of anxiety.

“Um, I…I think I’m confused?” She answered, awkwardly.

“I’m sorry, I should’ve asked. You were just struggling, and I thought I could help. I’ve been reading stuff online about avian quirks since talking about the information from books on regular birds made you and Tokoyami uncomfortable.” Shoto explained, apologetically. looking at her wings instead of her face.

“That’s very thoughtful of you. You were really good at that.” Hina blushed harder, unable to look at him.

“Do you need any more help?” He asked, tracing a hand down her arm. That’s definitely a move right? No, he wouldn’t make a move in class. Her brain is just going haywire because he touched her wings. That’s all.

“I-“ she searched for the words, but came up empty.

“Togata Mirio. In my opinion he’s the person who is closest to taking the spot of number one hero. That’s including the pros.” Mr. Aizawa’s voice caught their attention.

“Ugh!” Shoto gasped looking back at the field. “He got more than half of them in an instant. A student, but closer to being number one than most heroes.”

“You’re not gonna fight?” Aizawa asked, turning to the pair. “You must be interested in taking the top spot yourselves.”

“Not really?” Hinadori replied, awkwardly. Most of her class was obsessed with number one, but she still hadn’t adopted that mindset.

“I didn’t even get my provisional license though.” Shoto followed, like his answer should’ve been obvious.

“Think that’s it for long distance fighters. All that’s left are the ones who specialize in close quarters combat.” Togata said, surrounded by Hina’s fallen classmates.

“I have no idea how you just did that?!” Kirishima groaned.

“It's one thing to be able to phase through stuff, but warping too?” Ochaco said, standing on guard.

“He’s unrivaled. Do we stand a chance?” Ojiro asked, clearly questioning the battle they’d picked.

“Unrivaled? Just that one word, and I can tell what level you’re at. Like how an ordinary person might think a pro is impressive, but lack the ability to figure out why. If you can’t tell how much hard work Mirio has put in, then you’ll never be able to match him.” Amajiki scoffed, still facing the wall.

“There’s more to his quirk than we’re seeing. Whether his true power is slipping through matter, or whether he’s somehow warping himself through space, either way he’s still landing his attacks directly.” Izuku spoke, as the class regrouped. “We should be able to counter him, at the moment he’s about to make contact. Even if we can’t tell what he’s doing we should theorize what we do know, and use that knowledge to find a way to beat him.”

“Yeah, you said it! House arrest didn’t put a dent in your fightin’ spirit.” Kirishima cheered, hardening his skin, as they prepared for Togata’s next round of attacks.

“Let’s see if you can figure out how to win!” He smiled, and charged toward them before disappearing.

He appeared behind Izuku, but Izuku had predicted his movement, and threw a kick at him. Instead of landing the kick phased straight though.

“Watch this. An ultimate move!” He called out among a finger right for Izuku’s eyes. “Blunder Touch Eyeball Crush!”

His fist went straight through Izuku’s head, but the other landed straight in his stomach, flinging him upwards.

“I’ve discovered most people attempt to counterattack just like you did. So naturally I trained to work around such moves.” Togata said, sinking back into the floor. “Nice try though!”

Hinadori’s eyebrows twitched. This guy was fully naked beating the shit out of her classmates.

And she just had to stand there and watch. As he took them down one by one. Was he even holding back?

“I tried to make it so you wouldn’t see my Willy. Sorry if you got a peek.” Togata laughed, standing in front of the class. “Anyway, that’s a taste of what it’s like to fight me.”

“There’s no way he can be a hero flashing everyone right? Like he’s gotta have a way not to do that, right?” Hina mumbled to herself.

“We all got punched in the gut. Without ever knowing what was going on.” Izuku groaned, holding his stomach along with the rest of the class.

“Right! So, what do you think? Isn’t my quirk strong?” Togata asked.

“Yeah it’s too strong!” Sero replied, passionately.

“That’s not fair! Mine’s nothing in comparison!” Hagakure whined.

“How can you slip through things, and warp? Do you have two quirks like Todoroki and Hina!?” Mina questioned, angrily. Was she upset they had multiple abilities and she didn’t?

“Nope. Just the one.” He answered, hands in his hips.

“Oh! I know!” Hado jumped forward hand raised. Was she really not going to let her friend explain his own quirk? “I know! I’ll tell you what his quirk is! Hey, hey, can I say it? Permeation! Cool right!”

No it seemed not.

“Hado. Let Mirio explain his own power.” Amajiki groaned.

“Yep, I’ve got a sweet quirk. It’s called permeation. What you guys thought was a warp was, you guessed it, simply an alternative application of that power.” Togata explained. Hado stood beside him pointing and pulling on his uniform the whole time. Was she really upset he was talking about himself instead of letting her? “Oh, sorry Hado.”

Oh my god she was.

“So, how exactly do you warp, huh?” Izuku asked, fidgeting.

“I activate my quirk in my entire body. Then, I can pass through anything I want, no sweat. Everything! That includes solid ground.” He tapped his foot.

“So that was you falling through the floor of the gym?” Ochaco asked, shocked.

“That’s right! I go deep underground, and then whenever I release my quirk while I’m falling, something super strange happens! Things with solid mass can’t overlap. That’s called physics. So I get repelled upward.” Togata continued. “The ground spits me out, and I fly up into the air. That’s how my warp works. By adjusting the direction and facing, or the pose I’m holding. I can change the angle I come out at so I can aim at different spots.”

“That sounds like a buggy video game.” Mina sassed, much to Togata’s enjoyment.

“Hahaha! Hey, that’s pretty funny!” He laughed.

“You’re able to avoid any attacks and move anywhere you want in an instant. Aw! You were born with a really strong Quirk.” Tsu croaked.

“Not true.” He replied, seriously. “My power is only strong because I made it that way. When my quirk is activated, my lungs can’t take in any oxygen. Even if I breathe in, the air’ll pass through. In the same way, my eardrums don’t work, and light can’t go through my retinas. I can pass through everything, but that means I can’t feel anything. When I’m in that state even though I have a body, I can’t stop falling. I could probably keep going down forever. Does that make sense? That’s why if I wanna go through something, say a wall. I have to concentrate really hard. I’ll activate everything except for one leg. Then I released the other leg, and land on it. And then the first leg is the last one to go through. Even for a simple action like that, there are a lot of little steps involved.”

“Oh man, if I were to hurry, I’d mess it up every time.” Kaminari said, turning back toward Hitoshi. Since when were they friends? When was Hitoshi making friends with everyone?

“You mess up charging your own phone, buddy.” Hitoshi sighed.

“You called me buddy!” Kaminari grinned. The goldenest of retrievers has stolen her black cat.

“I dropped my pants a lot too.” Togata’s words brought her back to his long winded speech.

“We noticed.” Hina huffed.

“In order to get to the top with this quirk I couldn’t just hope that things would get better. I had to think! I learned to make combat decisions! I picked up a few new tricks! But above all, I learned to predict what would happen next, and what made those predictions possible in the first place was experience. I based those predictions on what I learned. This was kind of a roundabout way to get the point across, but that’s why I wanted to fight. To show you through experience rather than words. In our work studies, we’re not treated as guests like in our internships. We are regarded as one of the sidekicks or even as a pro! That can be super scary. Pros can get hurt. And sometimes they end up watching people die. But every scary and painful thing that you go through is an important experience that you can’t get inside of a classroom, even at UA. I transformed the experience I got in my work study into power. That’s how I got to the top spot. And it’s why I think they’re worth it even if you’re scared. Ya with me first years?”

He was met by a chorus of cheers, and applause by the kids he beat up a few minutes earlier. Praising him.

“Let’s get back to class now. Say thank you.” Aizawa ordered.

Chapter 87: Breakfast

After their classes the students all headed back to their dorms to eat dinner and relax together.

“Hey! If you’ve got trash, then bring it over here, right now!” Katsuki shouted, holding out a large yellow trash bag.

“Bakugo! Thanks!” Kirishima shouted back, running toward him.

“Sure!” Katsuki yelled, back.

“I have some as well.” Fumikage said, joining with a small bag.

“Hand it over!” He roared, holding open the bag.

“Mine, too!” “And mine!” Kaminari, and Sero called out, walking down the hall.

“Honestly? How do you boys make so much trash?” Hina asked, watching Hitoshi, and Koda join as well.

“You bastards! It’s like you’ve been hoarding this for weeks!” Katsuki growled.

“It’s like a workout! Better put those muscles to good use!” Hinadori teased, watching him pick it all up at once. Definitely not showing off because she said something.

“This trash is nothing!” Katsuki shouted, getting himself fired up.

“Uh-huh? Like you could lift me?” Hina fake pouted, leaning against the back of the couch where the girls sat.

“Do you really want him to do that while he has trash hands?” Mina asked, leaning back to look up at her.

“Ew, no. Good point.” She said, turning back around to face the girls.

“Togata’s story of how he went from last place to the top was so killer wasn’t it?” Mina beamed.

“I think Amajiki had a point though. His story is nice, but we already knew he started at the bottom from the sports festival, and already knew he’s on top from being a member of the big three. He didn’t need to challenge our class to a fight.” Hinadori groaned, crossing her arms.

“You’re just bitter because you didn’t get your license.” Hagakure scoffed. “And because your ‘not your boyfriend’ wouldn’t let you fight.”

“I’m really looking forward to getting into a work study now.” Tsu said, excitedly.

“I hope we’ll get the chance. I think they’re still figuring out what to do with us first years.” Ochaco said, looking hopeful.

“I suppose there’s nothing we can do until Mr. Aizawa gives us the go ahead.” Momo said, combing through her hair.

“Well, I’ll miss you guys if you all go, but it’ll be for the best. After the end of this three month training thing I’ll be out there with you.” Hina smiled at her friends.

After another hour or two of everyone talking and enjoying themselves. Everyone split off and went to bed. The next morning Aizawa gathered them all in the commons to talk to them. Apparently a reporter from a newspaper would be coming to interview them.

“They wanna do a feature on your class for some reason.” Aizawa groaned.

“Isn’t that amazing Deku!” Ochaco chimed, jumping closer to him.

“Uh-huh!” He squeaked clearly blushing.

“That’s kinda surprising, huh?“ Kaminari asked, looking to Kirishima.

“Not really?” Kiri shrugged, looking back at him.

“Weren’t you the one calling us celebrities before the licensing exam.” Hinadori asked, looking to Kaminari.

“Yeah, I mean the sports festival was on TV.” Ojiro grinned.

“Oh yeah.” Kaminari smiled.

“Are you excited?” Hitoshi asked, moving to her side.

“Honestly I’m a little nervous. Wings kinda get in the way for photos, or if they put people in front of me I’m less recognizable without them.” Hina sighed.

“I promise you, even without the wings you’d stand out in a crowd.” He smirked down at her.

“Said the boy with purple hair.” She teased, slipping a hand into his hair and pulling him down toward her.

“I meant they won’t be able to take their eyes off you.” He replied, tilting his head to make eye contact with her. It felt smoldering. God letting them touch her wings was a bad idea.

“That’s enough.” Mr. Aizawa said, silencing the entire class.

“Yes sir.” The class responded, apologetically.

“It’s nothing too exciting. The article is about how you're settling in, adjusting to dorm life, that kind of thing. Principal Nezu thought it would be a good idea. This will show your parents and guardians that you’re happy here. Maybe set a few minds at ease.” He explained. “I expect you all to be on your best behavior today.”

“Don’t worry on my account Mr. Aizawa. I wanna get a feel for what dorm life is really like. so there’s no need for them to act any differently than normal.” A man approached.

“I didn’t say you could come in yet.” Mr. Aizawa growled, head snapping in that direction. Hina had almost forgotten how much he hated the press.

“I was told I had from 8 AM till 6 PM. So unless my watch is wrong…” The man trailed off, but moved to stand next to Aizawa. “Hello everyone my name is Tokuda Taneo. I’m looking forward to learning more about you all.”

“Nice to meet you.” The class bowed together.

“Now as I said, you don’t need to do anything special. Just go about your day exactly as you normally would. The camera will do most of the work. I might ask the occasional question or two, and I hope you’ll answer.” He said, giving a smile.

“He’s got such a nice smile!” Mina grinned.

“He’s a dinosaur! Girl! Part of girls supporting girls is reminding you, you can do better!” Hina said, turning around to see Mina and Hagakure both fangirling over the reporter.

“Principal Nezu has probably already spoken to you about this but I wanna make sure you don’t interfere in any way.” Mr.Tokuda whispered to Aizawa.

“I understand.” Aizawa raised a hand and cut him off. “If you need anything just let me know.”

“I’m sure I’m in very capable hands. This is class 1-A after all. Every student here is a promising hero candidate.” The reporter said, giving Hina a weird vibe. Please don’t be three for three on perverts.

“Iida, if there’s a problem let me know immediately. Got it?” Aizawa ordered.

“Of course! As class representative, I will carry out my duty to ensure the safety of all my fellow classmates!” Iida shouted, militantly.

“That’s great, thanks.” Mr. Tokuda said before Iida could rant more. “So what would you normally be doing this time of day?”

“Having breakfast!” Iida replied, taking this way too seriously.

“No need to be so formal. Just pretend I’m not here, and go about your day as normal.” The reporter reassured them.

“Okay, well I’m making protein waffles and avoiding the creepy guy, you want one?” Hinadori asked, turning back to Hitoshi.

“Do they have to have the protein powder mixed in?” He groaned.

“Would Hawks let me go without it?” She asked, only receiving a sigh in return. “If you don’t like it you can cook for yourself Mr.Eepy.”

“What are you making for breakfast?” Shoto asked, joining them.

“Hawks lets me have less healthy food sometimes, but he’s still a health nut so it’s waffles with protein powder mixed into the batter with almonds, and Honey drizzled on top. It’s actually pretty good.” Hina explained, as she grabbed her protein powder out of one of the cabinets.

“I can’t believe your brother has convinced you that this is junk food.” Hitoshi scoffed.

“There’s no such thing as junk food, it's just slightly less healthy food.” She sighed.

“There’s not even flour, it's just protein powder, egg, and milk! It’s not even real milk, you're using soy!” He argued, watching her pull the milk out of the fridge.

“I’m lactose intolerant, and soy milk is high in protein, calcium, and is a good source of Vitamin D!” Hinadori shot back, setting the milk on the counter.

“I will make you real waffles.” Hitoshi said, stepping forward and putting the protein powder back in the cabinet.

“You know what? Fine, if you don’t want protein waffles, I’ll make peanut butter banana pancakes.” She huffed, opened the cabinet again.

“Those are also not real pancakes Song Bird, that's literally bananas, peanut butter, and protein powder your brother has rolled into balls, and pressed into a pan to make you feel like a normal kid.” He argued, keeping the door closed.

“I don’t like this information.” Shoto stood frozen behind them. “Hawks sounds like my old man.”

“It’s not like that. I was a sickly kid. He was just worried about my health and needed to make sure I was getting proper nutrition.” Hina explained, facing the anxious boy.

“Make her sit down, and I’ll make you a waffle.” Hitoshi said, gesturing between Shoto and Hina.

“We should take a seat.” Shoto nodded and looked back at Hinadori.

“So you don’t want to try my cooking?” Hina asked, crossing her arms and making eye contact.

“I would love to try your cooking, but don’t you think me and Shinso getting along is more important than trying your cooking today? I have the rest of our lives to try your cooking, but the sooner we bond the easier our lives will be together.” Shoto said, confidently. Damn, he had a good point though. She wanted them to get along so she could spend time with both of them instead of one at a time.

“You win.” She huffed, making her way over to a table to wait.

Before long Hitoshi brought them their plates, and sat beside them at the table. He’d topped them all in fruit. Mr.Tokuda made his way around the room taking pictures of their classmates.

“I brought real regular syrup. Enjoy the taste of a normal breakfast for once, please.” Hitoshi said, as he drizzled the syrup on top. “You seem disappointed. I gave you the best waffle, I promise.”

“It looks really good, and I would’ve begged for this my entire childhood, but right now I kinda just miss my stupid brother and his stupid healthy cooking.” Hinadori sighed.

“We can have Hawks dinner, enjoy your unbalanced breakfast.” He said, nudging the plate closer to her.

“You made me breakfast. Of course I’m gonna eat it, and enjoy it. It’s not every day you decide to spoil me.” Hina said, looking between the boys and her waffle. “Do you want anything from the store? If I’m making a Hawks dinner I’m gonna need more ingredients.”

“Two words: grocery delivery.” Hinadori grinned, mischievously.

“How are you paying?” Shoto asked, looking up from his plate.

“Three words: Hawks’ Visa card.” She bragged, wiggling her shoulders.

“There’s no way that man gave you his card.” Hitoshi froze when he saw Hina wave the card in front of him. “Why would he do that? Why do you have that on you right now? That’s a terrible idea.”

“Hey! What if there's an emergency!” She argued, crossing her arms. “And I mostly just buy essentials!”

“And squishy stuffed animals.” He teased, looking down at her.

“You’re banned.” Hina said, shoving the last bit of her waffle in her mouth and standing up.

“From what?” Hitoshi asked, eating his own like there was no problem.

“My bedroom. You can still come though, Shoto.” Hina said, standing up from the table.

“I’m going to your bedroom?” Shoto asked, dropping his fork.

“Not so fast.” Hitoshi said, pulling her back down. “We have class.”

“Yeah, but I was planning a self care day this weekend, but clearly someone doesn’t want to join us. I’ll ask Ochaco instead.” Hinadori sassed, crossing her arms. Only looking at Shoto.

“I cooked for you.” He warned.

“And I’m cooking dinner for you.” She huffed, unrelenting. “Besides, we have to get to class.”

“Not until I’m re-invited to self care day.” Hitoshi insisted, holding her in place.

“You just want-“ He cut her off before she could finish.

“To cuddle on your floor, yes.” He nodded, shamelessly.

“You know Shoto was invited right?” Hina asked, gesturing over to the slightly flustered boy.

“He can join too. If he can get over the fact he’d be making physical contact with both of us, in your bedroom.” Hitoshi offered. Hinadori could honestly not tell if he was joking.

“You’re inviting Shoto into the cuddle puddle?” she asked, skeptical.

“If he can handle it.” He shrugged looking at Shoto who’s whole face now matched his left side.

“How…how does that…?” Shoto struggled to reply.

“I think he’s on board.” Hina nodded, looking at Hitoshi, as she patted him on the shoulder. “You just got yourself re-invited.”

Notes:

Hello friends, foes, and hoes it’s me lost here to take a quick poll for our 200,000 word special.

1. Takami&Todoroki game night. Ft the teams shoto/hina, Dabi/hawks, Fuyumi/rumi, and Team Dabis favorite siblings confused natsuo&Himiko

2. Toddler Quirk Boys version where Hina has to spend an afternoon trying to wrangle toddler!Shoto, toddler!Katsuki, and toddler!Hitoshi.

3. Operation Kitty Hitoshi and Hina find a kitten and sneak it into the dorms. They’re not allowed pets in the dorm. hijinks ensue as they attempt to hide it from Aizawa.

Chapter 88: Cuddle Puddle

Class 1-A made it to class and took their seats like every morning. Mr. Aizawa took his place at the head of the class and began his lecture.

“The hero work studies are a more serious version of your internships. They entail helping pro agencies on the streets and within investigations.” Mr. Aizawa explained. “Your teachers and the principal discussed them at the faculty meeting, and we all agreed. It’s too soon. They should really be canceled.”

“What?!” A swarm of disappointed and confused responses buzzed through the classroom.

“Aw, but we already met about them!” Kiri groaned.

“I guess when you consider we had to move into the dorms, it does make sense.” Kaminari sighed, stroking Ojiro's tail. That has to be a sex thing. There is no way that’s not a sex thing. This is the second time she’s seen him do it in class too.

“Ah! ha!” Katsuki cheered, shooting out of his desk.

“Katsuki, sit down!” Hina snapped, throwing a pencil at him.

“Hey! You should be happy too that you’re not getting left in the dust!” He snapped, glaring back at her.

“Aww, but I was looking forward to us being alone in the dorms together.” Hinadori fake pouted, making him slam back into his seat and face the front. “That boy‘s so easy.”

“But… Some people think we won’t be able to raise decent hero’s with that sort of protective outlook. With that in mind, the compromise is to be selective about participating agencies. So choose one with a proven track record. Otherwise, you won’t be able to take part.” Aizawa finished sending Katsuki into a rage.

“Damn it!” He shouted, shaking from anger.

“Looks like we won’t be alone in the dorms, or on work studies.” Hina sighed.

The rest of the day passed quickly and the students returned to their dorms. Most buzzed about their work studies comparing agencies. Hina sat reclined over the arm of the couch, so her wings could sit comfortably.

“Don’t forget we have provisional license training this weekend.” Shoto said, looking down at her from behind the couch.

“Aww man we’re really gonna need the cuddle puddle before then.” She groaned, meeting his gaze.

“…Speaking of that. What is a cuddle puddle?” Shoto asked, a little nervous. Leaning over the couch.

“It’s when a group of people cuddle together. Two people are just cuddling, but three, or more, is a cuddle puddle.” Hina explained, casually.

“Okay, follow up question. What is cuddling?” Shoto asked, catching Hinadori off guard. Sometimes she forget how foreign comfort was to him.

“So remember how we hugged at the train station?” She asked, reading the emotions in his mismatched eyes.

“Yes, it was very pleasant.” He replied, honestly.

“Cuddling is like extended hugging. Like you lay down and you hug until one of you decides that they’ve had enough.” Hinadori explained, watching him process her words.

“So it’s like a hug, but I don’t have to let go?” Shoto clarified.

“Not until you want to.” She smiled, watching him move to sit beside her on the couch.

“What if I don’t want to?” He asked, looking over at her.

“Then we’ll cuddle until one of us needs to get up. That’s why I always set up snacks and drinks in reach. Less getting up that way.” She winked, watching him flush ever so slightly. “If you feel comfortable you can even nap like that but just remember we have a curfew.”

“We can sleep together like that?” He asked wide eyed.

“If you want to, but that might make you feel lonely when you have to go back to your room at the end of the night.” Hina answered, making Shoto pause and think.

“Are we gonna be in your…” He trailed off.

“Don’t you dare say nest.” She warned him.

“…Bed?” He said skeptically.

“No, I'll make us a little cozy nest- Not a nest!” She caught herself. “Not a nest!”

“It can be a nest. Yours looks incredibly cozy, and comfortable. It would be an honor to be allowed into it.” Shoto smiled gently. “I would be very proud to share that nest.”

“This is unfair. Whatever you’ve been reading online is too powerful.” Hinadori hushed him. She jumped to cover his eyes as well, as her wings betrayed her.

“Are those happy wing flaps?” Shoto asked, clearly hearing the rustling feathers.

“Shut up!” She groaned embarrassed.

The next day she’d rearranged the pillows and cushions in her room. Making a nice little area for them to snuggle up, and watch the show. She set out some snacks and water for each of them as well as her laptop so they could watch. Soon she was greeted by a knock at the door.

“Coming!” She called out, standing up and running over. Shoto and Hitoshi stood at the door together.

“I brought you a gift.” Shoto said, bowing and holding up a blanket.

“Shoto, you don’t need to do that. This technically isn’t even my house. No need for gifts.” Hina sighed, as she took it.

“It’s your private space. It’s also the first time I’ve been invited in. Even if I didn’t have to, I wanted to.” Shoto insisted, setting the blanket in her arms.

“Come on, you dorks.” She teased, leading the way to their definitely not a nest. “And take your shoes off before you enter.”

“You act like I’ve never been here before. Come on.” Hitoshi said, slipping off his shoes and collapsing into the nest.

“Do I just…lay down?” Shoto asked, standing rigid by the door.

“Don’t think too much. Just do what feels natural.” Hitoshi replied, patting the spot next to him.

“Would you feel more comfortable if I laid down first? Got rid of some of the options?” Hina asked, he only nodded. She layed down in the middle and started pulling up the first episode of Avatar since Shoto hadn’t seen it. “Don’t feel pressured if you don’t feel comfortable joining. It’s a fully optional thing.”

“I want to join.” Shoto insisted, sitting down beside Hinadori. “Are you sure this is okay? All three of us? Doing this?”

“I know I tease, but this is platonic. He’s just a touch starved bitch. I’m comfortable with you joining as long as you are, just don’t force yourself to do this if you're uncomfortable.” Hina replied, relaxing into the cushions.

“And you?” He asked, turning to Hitoshi.

“I invited you, with the expressed intent of us all cuddling.” Hitoshi replied, unbothered.

Shoto laid down on his side, slipping an arm across Hina’s lower back. Hitoshi on the other hand grabbed a pillow and laid on his stomach so he could still watch the show. His arm rested further up just beneath her wings, which she’d spread to cover both boys. Hina snuck a hand into Hitoshi’s hair and started the episode.

“If we’re watching Avatar, can you please spare us the ’Oh my god Zuko is so hot’ comments.” Hitoshi groaned, dropping his face into his pillow.

“Don’t act like you don’t do it too! Let’s not forget about what you said about painted lady Katara, or Sokka with his hair down.” Hina argued, pulling his hair.

“Smash.” Was all he said in response.

*Water. Earth. Fire. Air. My grandmother used to tell me stories about the old days. A time of peace when the avatar kept balance between the water tribes, earth kingdom, fire nation, and air nomads.*

“This is nice.” Shoto said, inching closer.

“If you want it to be even nicer I bet if you got rid of the gap between you she’d play with your hair too.” Hitoshi teased, glancing over at Shoto.

“Is that what she did to you on the bus?” Shoto asked Hitoshi, looking back from the screen.

“And what she’s doing right now.” He smirked, giving Shoto a sly look. He immediately moved closer grabbing a pillow to support his head while he got in on the action.

“You’re both idiots. Next time I’m either laying on top of you, or we’re doing this in bed piled up so my arms aren’t bent weird.

“If it’s uncomfortable I-ah.” Shoto moaned, as she pulled his hair to shut him up. “When she pulled your hair a second ago is that how it felt?”

“Why do you think I talk back while her hands are in my hai-air! Damn, that one actually hurt.” Hitoshi said, holding her hand to stop her from pulling his hair again.

“Don't make it weird.” She glared. “And, stop corrupting him, you pervert.”

“Only in the fun ways.” He smirked. “And don’t go feeling left out, pretty boy. You get all day tomorrow with her.”

“Pretty boy?” Shoto asked, wide eyed.

“Yes, the prettiest boy at the party. Now are you two gonna talk through the whole show?” Hina asked, making Shoto blush worse.

“I-uh…do me and that guy have matching scars?” Shoto asked, pointing to the screen he’d been ignoring the whole time.

“That would be Prince Zuko. The guy she thinks is hot.” Hitoshi said, quickly switching topics.

“Fuck you! You also think he’s hot.” Hinadori argued, pulling her hand out of his hair.

“I deserved that.” He sighed, dropping his head into his pillow.

“Anyway, yes you have…a lot in common with Zuko actually now that I think about it.”

“Did his mom also burn his face?” Shoto asked, momentarily horrified.

“No, that was his father. Who, as you can probably tell by the title prince, is the king of the fire nation.” Hina explained. The spoilers were worth calming his nerves.

“Why did his father burn him?” Shoto asked, invested.

“You’d get your answers if you watched the show.” Hinadori sassed back. Shoto’s mouth clamped shut as he turned back toward the screen. Hina smiled, looking at her idiot’s finally getting along. She pulled her wings in more, cradling her boys as she settled in to watch the show.

It was inevitable, wrapped up like that, that Hina would fall asleep. What she was not expecting was to be woken up to arguing.

“He burned his son’s face and banished him? And you weren’t gonna tell me?!”

“That would ruin the story! You’d be sympathetic to him too early, he’s still a villain right now.”

“It’s just a misunderstanding! Zuko clearly thinks this is what he has to do! If he talked to Aang, Sokka, and Katara he’d probably turn his life around!” Shoto ranted, only confusing Hina more. She looked up to see the show paused at the end of the Agni Kai scene. You know what? That made sense actually.

“Calm down.” Hitoshi groaned.

“Calm down? I just watched the alternate timeline me become a villain because he didn’t meet Midorya, Iida, and Hinadori.” Shoto ranted, going full conspiracy theorist.

“Don’t make me spoil the whole third season for you.” Hitoshi groaned, throwing his head back. Clearly already tired of Shoto’s rant.

“I just want to make it clear that if those are my options, I am Sokka and Iida is Katara.” Hina said, sitting up.

“Your anger issues would beg to differ.” Hitoshi argued, earning Hinadori’s deadliest glare.

“First off, Iida tried to kill a man. Second off, Sokka is funny and also has anger issues.” Hina shot back instantly.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa! You can’t just drop Iida tried to kill a man with no explanation! When did that happen?!” Hitoshi asking shocked. Looking back and forth between Hina and Shoto.

“Hosu.” They replied together.

“You both knew about this?!” He questioned, realization setting in. “Oh my god! Is that what happened with the Hero Killer?!”

“Yeah, we found him on the ground bleeding, because he’d been taken down by Stain. Stain then told us Iida had tried to kill him.” Hinadori explained, awkwardly.

“And you guys were just gonna keep that a secret?! Let Iida get away with attempted murder?!” Hitoshi asked, extremely concerned.

“We were told by the police not to talk about it.” Shoto answered, matter of fact.

“That’s one hundred percent true, actually.” Hina nodded, looking up at them.

“That’s so comforting. The police just covered up attempted murder, because it was a villain that was attacked.” Hitoshi mumbled, to himself.

“Don’t forget none of us had licenses to actually fight him either. That was its own separate crime we committed together.” Shoto explained as if he’s been dying to get it off his chest.

“Wow, that does not make it better.” He replied, awkwardly.

Chapter 89: Weekend classes

The next morning Hinadori got dressed and ready for the provisional license training. Then made breakfast waiting for Katsuki and Shoto. The nap she’d taken the night before made waking up before them easier than ever. She knew Katsuki was more used to a traditional breakfast, half from their childhood but also because he still ate grilled fish every morning.

So Hinadori got started, pulling out enough mackerel for the three of them, started the rice cooker, and began cooking and rolling the tamago. Keigo had taught her well. Admittedly she hadn’t cooked any vegetables to go with it but both fortunately and unfortunately she hadn’t found any decent ones in the fridge to pair with their breakfast. Katsuki was the first one down. Not surprising given Shoto hadn’t gone to sleep until after her.

“What the hell is this?” Katsuki asked, walking into the kitchen.

“I made us breakfast. The three of us are all going to the extra lessons together. So, I thought it would be nice to eat together.” Hina explained, feeling a little silly now.

“You cooked this?” He asked, looking at the mackerel suspiciously.

“Does it look that bad? I thought it looked good. I tried my best. I know I’m no master chef but it smells good.” She replied, reaching to pull the plate back.

“I didn’t say I wasn’t going to eat it!” Katsuki snapped, pulling the plate back toward himself.

“Oh, so you just wanted to pick a fight?” Hinadori asked, crossing her arms.

“No, go back to TweetHeart Hina. It’s too early for Hit Me Hinadori.” Katsuki replied, shoving a piece of mackerel in his mouth.

“You know what? It is too early for this.” She sighed, sitting down across from him. Her ears perked up when she heard footsteps approaching though. “Good morning, Shoto. I cooked breakfast.”

He wore a small smile as he took his seat beside her happily taking his plate.

“Thank you for the food. You’re thoughtful as always.” He said, taking his chopsticks and taking his first bite. “It’s very good.”

“See Katsuki? This is how we respond when people do nice things for us.” Hina asked, staring directly at Katsuki.

“What did you say?” Shoto asked, looking up from his food at the blonde.

“None of your business half and half!” Katsuki growled, shoveling his mouth full of food.

“It is. I’d like to know so I can never say it.” He insisted, making Katsuki shoot up from the table.

“Do you think you’re funny, huh?!” Katsuki shouted, sparking off.

“Hey! No fighting at the table! Sit down and eat!” Hina ordered pulling him back down into his seat.

“You started it!” Katsuki screamed, frustrated.

“You’re right. I shouldn’t have egged you on. I apologize.” Hinadori replied, trying to calm herself.

“That’s it?” He asked, staring at her.

“I’ve been very snappy since the exam, and I’m trying to not do that.” She replied, picking up her chopsticks and joining them eating.

“I bet that’s only gonna last till lunch.” Katsuki grumbled between bites.

“My anger issues aren’t that bad!” Hina said, defensively. Finishing her food and collecting the dishes.

“You tried to maul Sero when he called your bed a nest.” Shoto mumbled, awkwardly helping her.

“That was warranted. He was picking on me for being a Heteromorph.” She argued, as he took the dishes from her hands and went to the sink to wash them.

“You threatened to put me through a wall, and wrap me in Sero’s tape to make me listen to you.” Katsuki pointed out. He grabbed his bag and got ready to leave.

“You were being obnoxious.” She replied seriously. “And you have no room to talk. Mr. I blow things up because I don’t know how to talk to people.”

“Honestly you should be thankful to the teachers. You were caught fighting with Midoriya but they’re still going to let you retake the exam.” Shoto said, grabbing his bag and leading the way outside.

“Ugh! Will you shut it!” Katsuki growled, knowing he’d lost the argument.

“Regardless, we’ve got to catch up to our classmates soon.” Shoto said, looking at the pair beside him.

“I told you to shut your damn face!” Katsuki boomed, getting more worked up. “And walk behind me Idiot!”

“Aww, but if we walk behind you you won’t be able to see our pretty faces.” Hina teased, keeping pace with the boys.

Their training was uneventful; they were tested and separated into classes based on their level. There were ten students in total in Hina’s class. Shoto and Katsuki had both been placed with her but unfortunately so had the annoying Shiketsu boy. Their extra training seemed like it would mostly be on rescue procedures. Which were honestly kinda helpful. They hadn’t had much coverage on the topic. Their hero course focused mostly on combat against villains, and the laws heroes had to follow. But this Hinadori could actually use. After they were released they made it back to the dorms.

Everyone had gathered around to talk about their work studies or at least their efforts in securing one.

“You found an agency for your work study?” Ochaco asked, as Izuku shared the good news. “Congratulations, Deku!”

“That’s awesome!” Mina cheered.

“Indeed. Well done, Midoriya.” Iida agreed, reaching out a hand to shake Izuku’s.

“Thanks guys.” He smiled, taking Iida’s hand.

“Thank you. You're an example to us all.” Iida insisted.

“I dunno know how the rest of us are supposed to compete though.” Kaminari said, joining the group followed by Kirishima and Sero.

“Yeah, you’ll be working at Sir Nighteye’s agency. That’s seriously amazing.” Sero added.

“And I hear Togata recommended you! That’s pretty impressive man!” Kiri cheered him on.

“Um, yeah I guess.” Izuku replied, shyly.

“The distance between us just keeps getting wider.” Shoto said, as the trio approached their class. “We’ve got to catch up, and soon.”

“We can do this. The three of us are also getting extra experience. Think of it like we’re taking extra classes to be better hero’s.” Hina said, trying to comfort them. Shoto nodded, but Katsuki only huffed.

“I wish I had a place picked out. The school said Gunhead hasn’t had enough interns.” Ochaco sighed, deeply. “So his agency is a no go.”

“I know what you mean. I wanted to go to Selkie’s, but that’s out too.” Tsu croaked.

“Yeah, so is Fourth Kind.” Kirishima groaned, slumped over the back of the couch. “He doesn’t even accept students for work studies.”

“The teachers sure aren’t making this easy for us. Are they?” Sero said, leaned against the other couch.

“Thanks to all these requirements. A ton of agencies are out right off the bat.” Kaminari complained.

“We can’t really blame them, unlike the internships, we’ll be directly involved. So, if anything were to go wrong then-“ Ojiro said, taking a dark turn.

“Then the pros have to take responsibility for whatever happened.” Mr. Aizawa cut in finishing Ojiro's thought.

“Oh, hey Mr.Aizawa!” Kaminari responded, awkwardly.

“Only pros who are the real deal will take on rookies like you guys, knowing the risks involved.” He continued. “Tokoyami, looks like you’ve got an offer from one of them. Hawks has invited you to work for him in Kyushu.”

“That’s bullshit! He’s only had like three interns ever. One of which was Fumikage! He’s only been a Pro hero for four years! He’s never even had someone for a work study!” Hinadori grumbled. But she didn’t want to ruin that for Fumikage so she kept it under her breath.

“Why would the school approve one of our classmates to do a work study with someone who’s never had a student for one?” Shoto asked, confused.

“It’s probably because he’s number three. Waving around that hero rank power.” Katsuki grumbled.

“Keigo wouldn’t abuse his place as number three to get what he wants.” Hina growled. “Besides this is a school full of hero’s, do you really think they’d let another hero get away with something like that?”

“I don’t know, they were happy enough to ignore Endeavor's shitty behavior since he was number two.” Katsuki shrugged.

“Hey!” Hina hissed, before checking on Shoto.

“He was right.” Shoto shrugged.

“See!” He grumbled back.

“Well, what d’ya say?” Mr. Aizawa asked, looking at Fumikage.

“I respectfully accept.” He replied, bowing his head.

“All right then. I’ll make sure you get the relevant paperwork later. Just let me know when you’re expected in Kyushu. I can sign off on your absences.”

“Congrats, Tokoyami. You psyched?” Shoji asked, reaching towards him with one of his tentacle mouths.

“I am grateful, of course.” Fumikage replied, trying not to seem excited.

“We’ve really gotta catch up.” Shoto sighed.

“Would you stop saying that?” Bakugo snarled, getting fed up.

“I’m gonna go wish him well.” Hinadori said, before stepping away.

“Good luck Tokoyami. I hope it goes well.” Hitoshi smiled at his friend.

“Come on Fumikage! I know you’re excited to see Big Bird again!” Hina teased, crossing the room.

“Am not.” He argued, looking away.

“Are too!” She cheered, coming after him.

“Need I remind you of the Concord?” Fumikage asked.

“No public embarrassment. Yeah, yeah. Bring it in!” Hinadori grinned, spreading her arms out for a hug.

“Fine, one hug. But only because we haven’t spent time together since the training camp.” He grumbled, accepting the hug.

“Awww, my nephew misses me!” She teased, ruffling the feathers on his head.

“I'm not your nephew!” He groaned.

“My brother took you under his wing. That makes you my nephew!” Hina joked, as she fixed the feathers she’d messed up.

“Your brother acts like your father too Babybird.” He grumbled. “It’s brother, or nothing.”

“Aw, so you wanna be my brother bird!” She cooed and squeezed him tighter.

“Release me!” Fumikage shouted, wiggling out of her hold.

“Also, Kirishima. Apparently Amajiki from the big three wants to talk to you about something.” Mr. Aizawa continued turning toward the boy.

“He wants me?” Kiri asked, pointing to himself.

“Uraraka and Asui, you’ve got your own big three summons from Hado. You can track ‘em down sometime tomorrow, or whatever. That’s all for now.” Finished, he turned around to leave.

“Amajiki? That’s crazy! I wonder what he wants?” Kirishima asked, looking into space.

“Considering the timing, it could be about the work study program.” Tsu theorized.

“No way! That would be too good to be true, right?” Ochoco gasped.

“I have to wait until tomorrow?” He asked, before flinging himself off of the couch. “Nope! I’m going over to the third years’ dorm right now!”

“I don’t think I can wait either. Let’s go with him!” Tsu suggested, turning to Ochaco.

“Yeah!” She cheered, taking Tsu’s hand and chasing after Kiri.

“We've really, really gotta-“ Hinadori covered Shoto’s mouth to stop him.

“Shoto, if you ever wanna cuddle again, you’ll shut up about this catching up thing.” She warned.

“What do you mean again?! Just what have you and that Icy Hot bastard been up to?!” Katsuki growled.

“It was a friendly cuddle puddle. We watched movies and cuddled up like we did as kids.” Hina explained, casually.

“You invited both of your damn stalkers into your bedroom?” He asked, eyebrow twitching.

“I thought we established you were the stalker?” She asked, eyebrows raised.

“I don’t have time to stalk your stupid ass!” He grumbled, through gritted teeth.

“What is with you and my ass? Don’t you dare Mina!” She warned, hearing the ottoman shuffle.

“Ugh! You’re no fun!” Mina groaned, throwing her head back.

“Why are all of your friends freaks and weirdos?” Katsuki huffed.

“They’re not freaks and weirdos, you just have impossibly high standards no one can meet.” Hina insisted, poking his chest.

“You have very low standards that you should raise.” Shoto argued, pulling her hand away from the explosive blonde.

“Are my standards too low or are they too high?” Hinadori questioned, turning to face Shoto.

“Both.” He answered without hesitation.

“He got your ass.” Hitoshi laughed, from the table behind them.

“You realize he thinks you’re below the line of where my standards should be, right?” Hina asked, turning to look at her purple haired friend.

“Not anymore. He cares about you enough to compromise,” Shoto said, looking at Hitoshi before turning back toward Bakugo. “He only cares about being number one.”

“You don’t know shit! So shut the hell up!” Katsuki barked, and stormed off.

Chapter 90: Homesick

After another week of training exercises, and classes it was time for Shoto, Hina, and Katsuki’s extra training. Izuku, Tsu, Kirishima, Ochaco, and Fumikage were all out on their work studies. That meant calling and letting Keigo know she missed him. That would be even more embarrassing. He’d probably tell Fumikage and she’d be teased about it for the rest of her school career.

She took a deep breath, pulled his feather off of her school bag, and tapped it. The feather in her hand immediately went rigid.

“It’s not an emergency Keigo. I just… I wanted to say that I miss you. I think this is the longest I’ve ever been without seeing you. I don’t know, I like classes here but-“ Hinadori was already tearing up.

*All the Birds of a feather!* her phone sang from the night stand.

“Are you calling me right now? You can’t do that, I’ll cry more.” She wiped her eyes.

*Do what they love most of all!* *click* She picked the phone up and held it to her ear.

“It’s okay, Babybird. I miss you too. The apartment feels empty without my little Babybird padding around, getting into trouble.” He cooed trying to sooth her.

“I don’t pad around! I’m not a baby!” Hina whined.

“Your’re my baby, and I miss you.” Keigo replied, sweetly.

“It’s stupid I miss you, and I miss your stupid cooking.” She snuffled, rubbing her eyes. “No one knows how to cook here! Everyone’s always eating toast! Or cereal because they can’t cook! When we run out of milk they just eat it dry!”

“You know how to cook, I’ve taught you the basics.” He argued.

“It’s not the same! It doesn’t taste like the love of an overprotective father!” Hinadori complained, falling back into her cushioned floor.

“First off, I’m your brother not your dad. I’m not that old, but, I get what you mean. I haven’t found a stray white feather around the apartment all week. I’ve started looking for them.” Keigo admitted.

“If I didn’t know him he didn’t count. You’re all I got.” She huffed, trying to dry her eyes. “Wait, are you stress cleaning you loser?”

“I want my sweet Ducky back. Give me Babyird.” He demanded

“You so are! You nervous hen.” Hina teased.

“Do I need to remind you who was crying because she missed me?” Keigo asked, defensively.

“You’re replacing me!” She argued.

“No one could ever replace you Babybird.” He replied, seriously. “Tokoyami is just a promising young hero I’ve taken under my wing.”

“You preened his feathers and taught him how to apply feather oil properly. That’s dad behavior not mentor behavior.” Hinadori argued. He was her friend, and he needed it. But that wasn’t something a mentor did.

“It’s hard watching kids your age struggle. It feels like seeing you struggle.” Keigo explained, softly.

“So you admit it!” She teased.

“I admit that watching you struggle pains me. What happened with your licensing exam?” He changed the topic before she could push.

“I swear the HUC people had it out for me! They dinged me for stupid crap!” Hina shouted, still frustrated over the result.

“Language!” Keigo warned.

“Sorry.” She apologized before starting her rant. “They dinged me for cursing ten points each! Ten each! That alone brought me down to a seventy regardless of anything else I did that was only twenty points from failure! Which by the way was because I thought we were getting attacked by a villain! It turned out just to be Gang Ocra, but still! They also took points for stopping treatment when the guy broke character to start yelling at Izuku!”

“Gang Orca was there?” Keigo asked, confused.

“Yeah, I really thought we were being attacked for a moment. If it weren’t for how recognizable he is i probably would’ve been more scared. I heard they picked Orca because he looks like a villain! Way to demonize Heteromorphs even more. On top of that, apparently the Hero Public Safety people had rigged the wall to blow up with civilians around! People could’ve gotten hurt! I thought we were under attack because there was no way they’d actually put innocent people in harms way like that, but they did! And-“! Hinadori ranted.

“Ahh pause!” Keigo interrupted.

“What’s wrong?” She asked, confused.

“I’m sure the HPSC had a plan to keep everyone out of any serious danger.” He insisted, trying to calm her nerves.

“Keigo, I almost got burned again! They didn’t intervene when another student attacked me either! There were students near the wall they could’ve-“ He interrupted her again.

“Shhh Nope! Okay, criticizing the HPSC as a wanna be hero is a very bad idea.” Keigo explained, only creating more questions.

“But they-“ He was not interested in letting her speak was he?

“No! Hinadori I’m being serious right now. Do not publicly criticize the HPSC. Don’t talk to people about how you disagree with their choices. Don’t do it over the phone. Don’t do it on tv, or the radio. Do not do it to strangers.” He insisted, sternly

“But you-“ Much to Hina’s frustration he kept talking over her.

“No buts. Me, and Rumi are always safe people for you to complain to but never publicly. Image is important.” He continued.

“This isn’t public, this is a phone call? It’s not like they can hear our phone calls. That’s illegal.” Hinadori groaned, not understanding why he was acting so weird.

“It’s legal for law enforcement agencies to do so.” Keigo replied in a stern voice.

“You think the Hero Commission is-“ He cut her off again. It was really starting to irk her.

“Hinadori! Do not make accusations. Don’t talk about it, period. End of story.” He snapped.

“You’re being really weird. Keigo are you-“ He was usually a little anxious but he was acting far more paranoid than normal. What was wrong with the Hero Public Safety Commission?

“I have to go, I'm on patrol. I love you.” He hung up on her.

“I love you too.” She replied confused.

That conversation did not make her feel any better knowing she was going to extra training under the HPSC’s watch. Hinadori grabbed her school bag and made her way down to the kitchen to meet the boys for breakfast.

“You’re late!” A booming voice shouted from the kitchen.

“Katsuki?” Katsuki stood proudly with his apron on. Over three plates of food. “Did you make us breakfast?”

“Only to remind you what real food tastes like! You’ve spent too much time eating the nutrient blocks the oversized turkey has been feeding you!” He shot back. Clearly not appreciating his actions being questioned. In her defense, he was him.

“You make it sound like he’s been feeding me pellets. I eat real food!” She snapped back. “I cooked for us last weekend!”

“It was shamefully basic!” Katsuki argued, pushing her fresh steaming plate toward her.

“Basic is good for breakfast! You know what? Fine, see if I cook for you in the future.” Hina grumbled plopping down in her seat and digging in.

“I don’t need you to cook for me!” He said through gritted teeth.

“Rude, what would Aunt Mitsuki say if she heard you talk to me like that?” She asked, popping a bite of food in her mouth.

“Do you think that hag would let you leave her house without a real meal?” Katsuki questioned.

“I cooked us a real meal! It had a main and side dishes and everything!”Hinadori argued bitterly. “But I would still kill for some of your mothers curry.”

“Mine is better.” He grumbled, shoving his mouth full of food.

“I won’t know until I’ve tried it. Until then, Aunt Mitsuki’s reigns supreme.” Hina chimed, talking another bite. He was a good cook, as hard as it was for her to admit.

“No it doesn’t!” He growled.

“Then you’ll have to make it, and let me try it. You know, to prove it’s better.” She teased, watching him shove food angrily into his mouth. They’d made it through an entire conversation without cursing at each other, and he didn’t call her a bird slur.

“You cooked for us again?” Shoto’s voice came from behind her.

“I was planning on it but someone beat me to it.” Hina joked, watching him come and sit beside her and take his plate.

“If you didn’t cook-“ Katsuki cut him off before he could finish his question.

“I cooked, you idiot! That should be obvious!” He barked, his chair skidded back as he stood from the table. “We’re gonna be late. Eat fast or we’re leaving without you.”

Katsuki took Hina’s mostly empty plate with him. While Shoto began tearing through his breakfast. Soon after, the trio headed off to their extra training.

“OH! HEY, IT’S UA!” A voice bellowed as they entered the building. “TODOROKI!”

“Not again, please.” Hina begged, as the stomping grew closer.

“I’m sorry that I’ve done this to you.” Shoto sighed, keeping pace and trying not to acknowledge the boy running after them.

“What’s your favorite time of year?!” Yoarashi asked, approaching Shoto.

“Winter, I like the cold.” He replied, continuing through the building.

“Really?! I love the summer heat!” Yoarashi let out a booming laugh, that made Katsuki reach up and turn his hearing aid down. Hina couldn’t help but giggle as she pulled her ear muffs out of her costume case.

“I apologize for how I acted during the licensing exam but, we don’t need to become friends.” Shoto said, trying to ward off the loud boy. It was obvious even if he didn’t have super hearing he was also not a fan of loud noises.

“Why the hell did you have to attract the loudest extra in Japan?!” Katsuki growled, glancing back at Yoarashi.

“HINADORI!” He shouted, putting himself between her and Shoto.

“We are not friends. People who almost killed me don’t get to call me by my first name. You call me Takami.” Hina snapped. “How did you even get my first name?!”

“I apologize! That was how Todoroki addressed you, and it sounded like a nickname! You know baby-hmm!” A feather wrapped around his face preventing him from continuing to shout in her ears.

“Do not call me that!” Hina warned, pulling her feather back. “We all need to get dressed and ready for training.”

“Did I do something wrong?” She heard Yoarashi ask behind her. Even his dejected voice carried.

“Are you stupid? Do you think women like being thrown around?” Katsuki shouted back.

Hinadori sighed as she stepped into the changing room. It was going to be a long day of training. She changed as quickly as she could and made her way towards their assigned training room. Only to see poor Shoto being followed around by Shiketsus loudest.

“Today we will be putting you through some specialized training. You will be broken off into five sets of two. One of you will be a hero and the other the Villain. You will also be assigned a practice dummy to protect for your duration as the hero. Your dummy’s will have tags explaining their injuries for you to keep in mind while attempting to move them.” Mera, the pale blond man from the original test explained. “Please, listen as your names are called.”

That’s fine Hina can just use feathers to keep the dummy out of harms away. Just about any wound could be healed before then too, so she had nothing to worry about.

“Takami and Yoarashi.” Mera listed, crushing Hinadori’s spirit.

“It couldn’t have been Katsuki, or Shoto? None of the random six students either? I swear this is targeted.” She whined to herself.

“TAKAMI! Aren’t you excited to train together?!” He bellowed, making her sigh deeply. This was going to be hell.

“…yay.” Hina cheered, unenthusiastically. Looking toward Shoto and Katsuki who’d both been paired with as Katsuki would put it extras. “Just me stuck with an unfair fight? Hurray.”

Chapter 91: Wind Bag

Hinadori anxiously stood across from Yoarashi. Their quirks matched up, weighted heavily in his favor. He’d proven that during the initial exam. He spent the whole thing flinging her around until she couldn’t see straight. For the first round of training she would be the ‘Hero’ and he would be the ‘Villain’. His goal would be to defeat the hero and take the training dummy hostage. Hers would be to prevent that.

The second the training started shed already been flung into the air. Unlike last time though Hina had all of her feathers and was able to use the upward momentum to soar out of the wind current. Yoarashi was not first in the recommendation exam for nothing though, as he quickly changed the path of his wind currents. Hinadori did her best to dodge and keep herself free but he was infuriatingly strong. As she’d thought the first time they’d met, her feathers weren’t strong enough to fight the currents either.

It was an incredibly exhausting and frustrating round of the two dancing around each other. Neither actually being able to land a blow on the other. Her unable to use her feathers to hit him, while still being able to use the momentum of his attacks to avoid his attempts to crash her into the ground. A complete stalemate.

“Times up.” Mera announced, calling the end of the first round. “There will be a three minute break before the start of the next round.”

“This is maddening.” Hinadori groaned, landing angrily beside him. “Was he even going for the dummy at all? Or was he just fucking with me?”

“You should watch your language. That’s why you failed the test, remember?” Shoto said, finding his way to her side during the break.

“Fuck off half and half! If you spent the last ten minutes getting ragdolled you’d be pissed too!” Katsuki grumbled, joining the group.

“I did not get ragdolled.” Hina snapped in a warning tone. “I was completely in control.”

“Uh-huh. Yeah, whatever you say.” He sassed, moving infront of her.

“Why did you come over here anyway? I thought the great ’Explosion Murder God Dynamite’ or whatever, didn’t need friends.” She mocked, still ticked from her bruised ego.

“Because I’d rather not be bleeding during my next round dumbass.” He said, holding out his arm. He had a decently sized cut across it that was bleeding a bit too much for a surface level scratch.

“Come here. God, why don’t they have an infirmary set up!? They really expect a bunch of kids to brawl, and not accidentally hurt someone?” Hina groaned, taking hold of Katsuki’s arm to heal him.

“I thought you liked healing?” Shoto questioned, rolling up his sleeves on his costume to reveal they were covered in tiny scratches and scrapes.

“I do, but I don’t like recklessness. They didn’t bring in another healer or even a medic to have on standby if a kid gets hurt. Most of these kids probably don’t even know I have a healing quirk. On top of that, I still have to go back, and fight wind bag after this.” Hinadori explained, moving quickly through Shotos scrapes.

“They’re probably supposed to use their first aid knowledge to patch themselves up. We might get dinged for going straight to you.” He replied, thoughtfully.

“Basic first aid wouldn’t have been enough for Katsuki’s arm just now.” She argued, as the timer ran out.

“Students back to your areas round two is about to begin.” Mera sighed, still very tired. Maybe he hadn’t caught up on his sleep yet.

“Are you ready for round two?! I’ll be the Hero this time!” Yoarashi beamed, taking a battle stance.

“Can’t wait.” Hina replied unenthusiastically.

It was time for a different strategy. If she didn’t have wings he shouldn’t be flinging her into the sky right? She sent feathers to wrap around her wrists, and ankles. It was successful in holding her down, but he was far too large for her to do any damage in hand to hand combat. She had almost no training outside of her handful of experiences with Rumi. Her feathers were still also unable to fight against the current. Is this how Hitoshi felt fighting? Like literally nothing he could do would have any effect?

When she tried to attack he would send himself flying into the air bringing the training dummy with him. What was she supposed to do here? She couldn’t call for assistance because everyone was on a different team. She was outmatched, and alone. Who the hell came up with this pairing? What was it supposed to teach them? She thought as he landed behind her and sent her flying with a gale force enhanced hit.

“This is bullshit!” She shrieked, as she tumbled across the floor. She’d been smart enough to scatter feathers across the floor of their training area. If he would just step on one she could at least get one hit in. She could be happy with that. Instead she spent the entire round chasing him and getting flung around.

“That concludes this training exercise. Please make your way back to the centre so we can go over needed areas of improvement.” Mera droned.

“I saw you heal the loud guy earlier, would you mind healing me up too?” A red head who looked to be in her second year asked.

“Yeah no problem.” Hinadori replied, looking over the girls cuts.

“Oh me too!” A guy with a shark finned helmet called out.

“Back off extras. She can’t heal everyone.” Katsuki snapped, pulling her towards the middle.

“Hey-“ She attempted to argued.

“Bakugo’s right. Healing takes a lot out of you, and we still have more training after. You can’t heal everyone or you’ll end up passing out.” Shoto agreed, looking down at them.

“I can’t heal every scratch, scrape, or surface level injury. We’ll have to rely on first aid for those, but I will heal anything worse than that.” Hina explained, as the small line consisting of the other six of the students formed in front of her. “I hope you know that means you too. No special treatment till we’re back at the dorms.”

She looked over each of them doing basic first aid on most, and healing where needed. Mera’s speech on her necessary improvements was bullshit. Of course she needed to work on how strong and fast her feathers were to be able to win agains Yoarashi. An idiot could figure that out, but it’s not like she was gonna magically get faster and stronger in the middle of the fight. It’s something she’d have to train to do. It had only been three weeks since the initial test.

After his speech they were sent back to repeat the training exercises, with what they’d been told in mind. Honestly Yoarashi might have felt bad, or maybe he was getting tired. For their third he remained on the ground, but still sent her flying with every hit. She laid on the ground questioning if he’d realized this was more effective than when they flew. After the gruelling ten minutes of attempting to fist fight a brick wall, it was back to priority healing, then repeat.

She’d never actually fought this much before. All of her sports festival wins had been mostly wing based attacks. The fight with stain as well, both only lasted about eight minutes, and was mostly feathers. She’d sparred with Hitoshi in middle school but most of that was also feathers. She really needed to train with Rumi.

The next morning she was sore all over. She was so tired she hadn’t even healed herself the night before and was stuck peeling the bandage she’d forgotten to take off, off of her blanket. She stole some of Hitoshi’s cereal out of the cabinet, and sat down beside him for breakfast.

“You’re eating my cereal?” He asked, tapping the side of her bowl with his spoon. “Too tired to make a Hawks breakfast?”

“I’ll buy you more, and no, too sore to make Hawks breakfast.” She answered, shoving a spoonful of the crunchy sugary cereal into her mouth.

“Don’t worry about it, you look rough. I’m just glad you’re resting.” Hitoshi smiled down at her.

“I rest! What are you always talking about? I absolutely take care of myself!” Hinadori insisted between bites.

“Oh yeah? What time do you normally go to bed?” He asked, eying her suspiciously.

“Excuse you Mr Eepy! What time do you go to bed? Look at those eye bags, and tell me I’m the one with a problem.” She teased, reaching up to pinch his cheek.

“It’s definitely the nighttime work study, and low iron.” He grumbled, dodging her hand.

“Then maybe you should eat real food instead of waffles, and cereal! Then maybe actually get some sleep instead of reading manga or playing video games.” Hina insisted, while he continued to pretend he had no idea what she was talking about.

“I have Insomnia, you have a fan fiction addiction.” Hitoshi argued, shoving his cereal in his mouth.

“It’s not an addiction!” She groaned, throwing her head back.

“If I open your phone, how many tabs will you have open?” He asked, with a knowing look.

“We’ve gotta get to class.” Hinadori rushed, finishing her bowl of cereal and running to the sink.

Hina rushed to class trying to evade capture of her phone. He could not know she was editing Izuku’s Erasermic fic. There were so many reasons he would never let her live it down. Number one that’s their teacher. Number two that’s their other teacher. Number three real person fanfic is weird, even if they’re heroes. Number four she bullied Hagakure and Mina for thirsting after old men then proceeded to read and edit 100,000 words of that same man grumpy/sunshine with their English teacher.

God, what if he saw the Midnight/Thirteen fic she’d been reading. He might put the pieces together too quickly that that’s how she learned to flirt. She swore midnight recognized her own behavior when Hina talked to Katsuki. Quickly she bookmarked her fics and closed her tabs skidding into her desk.

“So, like. What happened to Bakugo?” Mina asked from the front. “Was he fighting again?”

“He’s not the only one busted up. Look at the back of the room.” Kaminari said, dropping his bag.

“Your beautiful faces! Who would do such a thing?!” Mina gasped, looking between Hina and Shoto.

Hina had almost forgotten how busted up they all were in the panic. She’d been planning to heal them all after breakfast before the fanfic thing.

“The provisional license classes sure sound tough.” Kaminari said.

“Oh I’ll say. I spent the whole day getting thrown around.” Hinadori groaned, stretching out on her desk.

“Must be a great workout though!” Mina cheered, looking on the bright side.

“Stop talking like I’m not here!” Katsuki shouted, angrily.

“Class is starting now!” Iida announced. “Sadly, I must mark Tsu and Uraraka tardy.”

“Their absences are excused.” Momo corrected.

“Kirishima isn’t here either is he?” Jiro pointed out.

“I guess the big three got them all work studies, huh?” Hina said under her breath. Fumikage was also gone with Keigo, Izuku was gone random days doing his, and Hitoshi was spending his nights on patrols with Aizawa. Her friends were doing well for themselves. “I’m happy for them.”

“We might be left behind, but at least we still get to watch Avatar together.” Shoto suggested, accompanied by a little smile.

“Hitoshi’s gonna be busy this weekend with Aizawa. I’ll see if Ochaco’s free for her fancy face mask and Avatar.” Hina said, brainstorming. “If not we can either plan around Mina’s dance class or watch in the commons.”

“If we watch it in the commons we can’t cuddle can we?” He asked, his mismatched eyes meeting hers.

“I don’t think so.” She replied, apologetically.

“Then if Uraraka is unavailable, we should plan around Mina.” Shoto agreed, nodding.

“Aww, are you touch starved too? Does my sweet boy need attention.” Hina teased, grinning mischievously.

“Yes.” He nodded, with a small smile.

Chapter 92: Girls day

Ochaco, Tsu, Momo, Jiro, Hinadori, and Shoto all relaxed on the floor of Hina’s bedroom. Shoto hooked on watching avatar, while the girls decided on face masks. Hina had almost forgotten about inviting Momo for self care day when they’d moved in so when Ochaco and Tsu’s work study had called them in that morning she suggested doing it today. Momo asked if Jiro could come too so she wouldn’t feel like she was third wheeling, and Hina obviously agreed. But when Ochaco and Tsu returned from their serious work study meeting, and Ochaco said they both really needed to unwind, how could Hina turn them away?

“You have so many options.” Tsu croaked, looking through the bin of face masks. Some creams, or clays while others were various types of sheet masks and peeling ones. Hina couldn’t lie, the peely ones were her favorite.

“Okay Ochaco, I promised you a luxury face mask. Do you want the most expensive one or the sheet mask that says it contains real gold?” Hinadori asked, holding up the two options.

“The one with gold isn’t the most expensive?!” She questioned, staring.

“Not by far. I think it’s mostly a gimmick.” Hina said, reading the back of the packaging.

“Oh wow, these are actually really good products.” Jiro commented, reading the backs of some of the packaging.

“Oh yeah that’s the stuff Rumi picks out for me. All the sheet masks and peeling junk I grab.” Hinadori nodded, handing the more expensive container of cream and Sailor Jupiter themed spreading wand to Ochaco.

She had a whole set with one for each of the Sailor Scouts. She gave Mars to Jiro, Venus to Momo, Sailor Moon to Tsu and kept Sailor Mercury for herself.

“Okay, I understand why I’m Venus, Uraraka is Jupiter and Jiro is Mars, but you and Tsu should switch.” Momo said, gesturing between the two.

“No way! Sailor Mercury is a smart defensive fighter. You only think we should switch because of frogs and water!” Hina argued, hugging her spreader to her chest.

“I think this fits. Tsu’s a better moral compass.” Jiro pointed out, completely unbothered. “Lets use this one.”

Momo and Jiro sat together applying each others face masks while Tsu and Ochaco helped each other.

“Sho, give me your face.” Hinadori said, scooched toward him jar in hand and hair bow in the other.

“…can I still watch the show?” He asked, mismatched eyes flicking between Hina, and her laptop.

“How the hell are you already at the northern water tribe stuff?” She questioned, following his eyes to the screen.

“I watched ahead while doing my homework.” He replied, carefully.

“If I hadn’t already seen it I’d be upset.” Hina said, turning back to start applying his mask.

“Noted.” Shoto nodded, mouth dropping open as he watched. “Did that girl just become the moon?!”

“That’s rough buddy.” Hinadori joked, pulling his bangs up pinning them back with the bow, as he unlocked a new fear. “Are you gonna help me with my mask?”

“I think you’re much better at this than I would be.” Shoto asked, practical as ever.

“Fine.” She grumbled, spreading the face mask across Shoto’s forehead. “Hitoshi would’ve helped put my face mask on.”

“How do I do it?” He asked, pausing the show to give her his attention.

“You just dip the spreader in and use it to spread the face mask across the face.” Hina grinned.

“Why do you have a spatula? That seems like an unnecessary tool when you could just use your hand.” Shoto questioned, staring at the tool in her hand.

“That’s unsanitary! Plus you hand skin will absorb the good mask…stuff.” She argued, handing him the spreader.

“Then you don’t need to use lotion.” He said, confused.

“He has a point.” Ochaco agreed, shrugging.

“Do not dip your fingers in my mask pots.” Hina warned making direct eye contact with her.

“He does not. There are specialty tools for a reason. Just because you don’t understand the uses of them doesn’t mean they’re unnecessary for others.” Momo argued, perfectly articulated.

Hinadoris dorm room door swung open to reveal an out of breath Mina. Everyone’s attention was stolen by the pink girl huffing.

“Oh my god! You’ll never belive what I was told today in dance!” She squealed, holding out her phone.

“Girl did you run all the way back?!” Hinadori asked, seeing her most athletic friend out of breath.

“Up the stairs and all!” She panted, diving into the pile of cushions. “You remember the sports festival?”

“How could we forget?” Momo questioned.

“It practically made us famous.” Jiro continued, confused.

“Right! People have been writing about us!” Mina beamed, excitedly.

“Yeah, I saw the newspapers?” Tsu croaked.

“No, better! Like writing about us!” Mina giggled, handing over her phone.

People were writing fanfiction. Fanfics about class 1-A.

“I thought it would be so fun to read some of them!” She grinned. “See what people really thought of us!”

“I barely did anything at the Sports Festival. I doubt I’m even in any of them.” Jiro sighed.

“Wrong!” Mina argued. “We all cheered in those cheer outfits and got noticed by clearly adoring fans!”

“Oh no, I don’t like were this is going.” Jiro groaned, reading over the screen.

 

“But…I didn’t do the cheering thing?” Hina questioned.

“No, but you did go viral for your rant at Todoroki and Bakugo! And the pictures from you and Shinso on the podium where even muzzled Bakugo was distracted by your dazzling smile!” Mina teased.

“Oh no don’t tell me…” Hina started concerned.

“There’s a love square ship war, and you’ve started it!” Mina giggled wildly. “Todoroki collecting your feathers after your fight? They’ve painted you as rivals to lovers!”

“Let me see!” Ochaco said, as she took Mina’s phone and began to read aloud. “Shoto was expecting many things entering the grand halls of UA high. His father, the number two heroes, alma mater. He’d trained rigorously his whole life to prepare, but he could never have expected the sweet feather light touch of his heavenly heroine. When he met the golden eyed goddess his whole world shook. Will she thaw his icy heart as she lights the fire within him?”

“I would not read that fic. It sounds so cheesy already. What’s with all the quirk puns? Feather light? Icy heart? Fire within him?” Hina insisted, trying to pretend she wasn’t interested.

“Are you sure? It started with an apology saying English isn’t their first language?” Mina smirked, mischievously.

“Damn! I bet that fic is good!” Hina groaned, falling back into Shoto’s lap. “What do you think?”

“I think it doesn’t make any sense and I’d rather us just watch the show.” He replied, confused.

“Oh what about this one!” Momo asked, looking at her own phone. “Its about Ojiro and Hagakure!”

“Did they even interact during the sports festival? How could people have shipped them enough to write a fic?” Jiro questioned, baffled.

“Toru did you write this?” Mina asked, looking around. “Huh?”

“Toru?” Tsu joined in scanning the room.

“Where is Hagakure?” Jiro asked.

“Oh shit!” Hina gasped, hit with the sudden realization every girl was there except her. They weren’t really friends but it was rude to leave one girl out. “Did anyone invite her?!”

“It’s your room!” Jiro argued, looking offended.

“Well yeah but it was originally just supposed to be Me, Shoto, and Momo! Everyone else asked if they could join when they heard it’s not like I did this on purpose!” Hina groaned. “Someone text her and at least offer!”

“I’m on it!” Tsu said, whipping out her phone.

A few moments later the door swung open again revealing a floating pink shirt and shorts with a basket.

“Aww! You guys started without me!” Hagakure whined as she plopped down beside Mina.

The girls continued to read the worst fanfic summaries to each other teasing about how people perceived them. Hinadori the innocent little angel the boys were trying to corrupt. Momo the beautiful Amazonian warrior like Wonder Woman. Hagakure was a mischievous character while Ochaco was just a bubbly cutie pie. Completely different from any of their actual personalities.

Soon another knock on the door rang out.

“If we’re all here and Hitoshi is on patrol with Aizawa…who’s at the door?” Hina questioned, as she stood up and walked to the door.

“Hey, Hina. Did you happen to read the last chapter I sent you? I’m not trying to rush you. I know I write like a chapter a day and we have homework to do like every night, I just really feel like the English didn’t make sense but mi-“ Izuku rambled, awkwardly.

“Izuku I beg you to be quiet.” Hina whispered, glancing back over her shoulder at their friends who were too wrapped up in what they were doing to care about what he’d said.

“Oh god!” He panicked getting Ochaco’s attention.

“Deku! You should come join us! We’re taking turns reading stories people wrote about our class!” She said, beckoning him in.

“Yeah, Midoriya. It’s pretty funny.” Tsu followed, stopping her story about Hina and the vine girl from class B.

“Y-yeah! I could do that.” He blushed rampantly, as he took a seat next to her.

“Oh god, do people ship Kacchan and Todoroki?!” Izuku gasped, opening a browser on his own phone.

“Oh, they must have just updated that. It wasn’t on the top when we started looking. I totally would’ve read that.” Mina said, leaning over his shoulder.

“Ashido can’t you read off your own phone?” He asked, up at her.

“It was dying, and the only outlet’s over here.” Momo sighed, changing both of their phones.

*knock* *knock* *knock*

“Who’s not here?” Tsu asked, looking around the group confused.

“I guess we’ll find out.” Hina sighed, making her way back to the door.

“Hey! Is anyone in there!” Kirishima’s a voice came through the door.

“You alright Kiri?” Hinadori asked, opening the door.

“Thank god I finally found someone! I haven’t seen anyone in hours! I thought I might have missed-“ He paused, his face shifting from relief to confusion. “Did I miss my invitation to the party?!”

“I’m sorry, I swear I only invited two people.” She insisted, moving out of the way to let him in. “But there’s room for another!”

“Can I do a face mask?” He asked, looking at the hoard.

“Yeah, of course.” Hina agreed, taking her seat next to Shoto.

An unmistakable song began to play.

“Two lovers forbidden from one another!” She sang.

“A war divides there people! And a mountain divides them apart. Built a path to be together!” The others joined in.

“Then I forgot the next couple of lines.” Kirishima joked, standing up. “But then it goes.”

“SECRET TUNNEL! SECRET TUNNEL! THROUGH THE MOUNTAIN! SECRET, SECRET, SECRET, SECRET TUNNEL!” The group cheered together earning another knock at the door. Oof, was Mr. Aizawa back? Or was it Present Mic telling them not to party without supervision?

Hinadori begrudgingly made her way to the door for her scolding only to reveal a worried Kaminari.

“Guys! You left me all alone! The dorms are scary quiet right now!” He whined.

“You can come in if you charge my phone!” Jiro said, waving her phone in the air.

“Deal.” He nodded, walking right into Hina’s room sitting beside her.

“This has to be against a code or something. It’s getting kinda hot.” Hina mumbled to herself having to step over people to get back to her place with Shoto.

“Is it to hot?” Shoto asked, looking up from the show before cold air started radiating off of his right side.

“Aww you didn’t have to do that!” She smiled, but as she went to sit down she heard another knock. “Let’s just make it half the class I guess!”

Hinadori tripped over Hagakure trying to make it back to the door. She took a deep breath and dusted herself off before opening the door. Katsuki stood there with a bowl of spicy looking curry in hand.

“I don’t know what I was expecting but room service wasn’t it.” Hina joked taking the bowl of curry. “Thank you Katsuki-“

“Why the hell are their so many people in your room?!” Katsuki shouted, eyebrow twitching.

“I don’t know either honestly.” She sighed, stepping out of the way.

“Is that shitty Deku?!” He growled, stomping in. Hinadori resigned herself to her fate as she closed the door.

“K-Kacchan?” Izuku gasped, as Katsuki marched toward the ground.

Another knock at the door was Hina’s last straw. She couldn’t even sit down now. She turned around to open the door only to be greeted by Iida.

“As Mr. Aizawa is on patrol it is my duty as class rep to enforce curfew- Why is half the student body in one room?! This is a fire hazard! Disperse immediately or I will be forced to report this to Mr. Aizawa.”

Chapter 93: Decompress

The following days were full of school and training. Most of their classes were boring. Even with the extra training on the weekends she stayed ahead on coursework. For their class with Cementoss, he had built a large rock wall they all had to take turns claiming. No quirks allowed in making it up the wall. Izuku and Ochaco were in the lead nearing the top of the wall.

“Wow you can really tell who started their work studies, huh.” Jiro commented, watching Izuku reach the top.

“They’ve picked up some tricks while they were away from here.” Katsuki grumbled. “Hey what’ve you guys been learning?! Tell me!”

“Sorry, we can’t!” Kirishima called back, making Katsuki even angrier.

“That’s not gonna help Katsuki. We’ve just gotta focus on our own training.” Hina reassured him, only to get a huff in return.

“I understand your frustration, but Ducky‘s correct.” Shoto said, finding his spot between them.

“Shoto!” Hina blushed. “You haven’t called me that in a minute.”

“I use it sparingly. Otherwise it’ll lose it’s effectiveness.” He nodded, looking down at her with a soft smile.

“Take a step back before four eyes puts you on probation.” Katsuki warned, pulling Hinadori away from Shoto.

“We weren’t doing anything wrong?” Shoto argued, confused.

“You were calling her stupid nicknames and smiled like that after he found you in her bedroom the other day. I’d say that’s suspicious as hell!” He growled, as tension rose.

“Oh, look at that, it’s our turn to climb the wall!” Hinadori laughed awkwardly pulling away.

She was the third of her group to make it to the top. She wasn’t physically the strongest but she had decent grip strength. After everyone finished their climbs it was time for lunch. Hinadori, and Hitoshi walked to the Lunch rush, and waited in line together for their food.

“How’s the work study with Aizawa?” Hina asked, looking up at him.

“I’m not aloud to talk about it.” He answered, making her pout. “I would tell you, but Eraser would kill me.”

“Yeah, it’ll be your turn to be hung by your ankles.” She scoffed.

“How was the spa day?” Hitoshi asked, glancing back at her as the line moved.

“It was good, but you would’ve hated it.” She smirked.

“Really? What happened?” He shot her a questioning look.

“Can’t tell you, it’s a secret.” Hina shrugged in return.

“Pff, nothing happened, you just want to get back at me for not telling you about the work study.” Hitoshi chuckled, as they got trays and headed back towards the table.

“Oh Hina! When can we do another spa day? It was fun!” Mina cheered, running past.

“I’ll text you!” She grinned, as her friend ran to join the lunch line.

“I thought Mina couldn’t make it. Didn’t she have, like, dance or something?” Hitoshi asked, taking his seat beside Hinadori.

“Oh, don’t worry about it.” Hina waved him off, and picked up her chopsticks.

“Oh, Hina, glad to see you’re sitting with us today! That mask you gave me has kept me super hydrated!” Tsu smiled, as she took her seat at the other end of the table.

“Yeah! My skin’s never felt so luxurious!” Ochaco cheered, patting her cheeks.

“I thought it was just you, Yaoyorozu, and Pretty Boy.” Hitoshi stared into his bowl. “…How many people did you invite?”

“That’s classified.” Hinadori grinned, while he stared.

“Too many. They just kept coming.” Shoto mumbled, siting on her other side.

“Hey! Invite me ahead of time next time! I’ll bring some cards and we can play games!” Kiri cheered as he walked past.

“Let me know too! It was lonely all by myself.” Kaminari insisted following behind Kirishima as they walked past.

“No, wait?” Hitoshi started, trying to get information before they walked away.

“I can’t believe how many people you had in your dorm it was completely unexpected.” Iida sighed, taking his seat at Shoto’s other side. Followed by Izuku who looked completely out of it.

“Iida how many people were there?” Hitoshi asked, looking confused.

“If you’re going to gather that many people you should be doing it in the common area. The dorms are simply to small to accommodate such a large group of students.” Iida rambled.

“How many Iida?” Hitoshi asked again.

“At least half the class.” He huffed in response.

“Hina!” Hitoshi gasped, looking shocked.

“They just kept coming!” She groaned, crossing her arms. “I only invited two people! Three if you count you who didn’t show up!”

“You’re not gonna eat?” Shoto asked, grabbing Hina’s attention.

“Uh- of course I am! Here, see?” Izuku replied, shoving a bite of his chicken katsu in his mouth.

“Are you alright?” Iida asked, turning his attention back to his friend beside him.

“You’ve been acting edgy and depressed ever since you started your work study.” Shoto said, matter of fact.

“Oh. Have I really?” Izuku replied, nervously.

“If you ever wanna talk just let me know. We’re friends right?” Iida said with a smile. “That’s what you said to me, remember? Back when we were heading off to our internships. When I was acting like a fool.”

Izuku’s eyes went wide as he stared at iida.

“Iida’s was right. We should do some more group relaxation stuff in the common area. You need to decompress after your work studies.” Hinadori said, watching her friend tear up.

“Ahhh! Oh! Oh, dear!” Iida panicked as Izuku started crying.

“Iida stop! Freaking outs gonna make it worse! It’s better out then in if he needs to cry let him cry!”

“Midoriya.” Shoto started.

“Sorry! It’s okay. It’s nothing.” Izuku said, downing everything in his bowl. Metaphorically, and literally shoving everything down. “Hero’s aren’t supposed to cry!”

“I dunno, I figure that hero’s cry. Even they need to, don’t they?” Shoto continued holding out his tray of soba. “Here, uh, you want half my soba?”

“And I’ve got extra beef stew!” Iida followed, offering his tray as well. The boys were both so incredibly smart, but so dumb some times.

“Thanks you guys.” Izuku smiled slightly, as he looked at his friends.

“Would you like green onions? Wasabi?” Shoto asked, offering his toppings as well. Making Hina giggle like an idiot. “What’s so funny?”

“So, what do you guys say? Relax in the commons after school? If it makes you feel better I’ll help with homework.” Hinadori offered, with an eyebrow wiggle. “Shoto will probably commandeer the the tv though. He’s been on a binge.”

“It’s a good show, and there is so much to watch.” He said, matter of fact.

“That would be nice.” Izuku nodded, drying his eyes.

Word spread fast of their little hang out. And so after the rest of their classes, and the walk back to the dorms most of class 1-A showered and got together in the common room. Kirishima, Kaminari, and Shoto sat on one couch finding whatever episode he was on now while Hina and Mina took trips up and down the stairs bringing blankets and extra pillows. Iida and Shoji stood baffled watching as Hinadori dropped blankets on top of Izuku, Ochaco, and Tsu who’d all taken up one couch together. Jiro, Momo, Ojiro, and Hagakure had moved the coffee table out of the way and made almost a make shift conversation pit out of the area between the couches. Hitoshi and Koda sat on the ottomans watching the chaos.

“Do you truly need this many blankets?” Shoji asked, from one of his tentacle mouths.

“Shoji we have different needs. You are aloud to need nothing, but I on the other hand require…a personalised safe space.” Hina replied carefully. She shook out her feathers so he’d better understand the context. He nodded in understanding.

“It’s just impractical at this point. How do you keep all of this in your dorm?” Iida asked, but a hand on his shoulder stopped him.

“It’s not something we should stress over. People would call your thousand extra glasses impractical, but it’s just what you need.” Shoji said, looking down at Iida.

“I suppose that’s true.” He nodded, understanding.

“I found a bunch of personality quizzes for us to take!” Hagakure cheered, showing her phone.

The class settled in with each other. Hitoshi had scooted his ottoman closer so he was more a part of the group. Kirishima and Kaminari had joined the floor as well to play spoons. Kiri and Hina kept being the first two out though. Hina huffed, and leaned back against Hitoshi’s legs. He smiled down at her.

“You keep organising all these rest days are you sure you’re not the stressed one?” Hitoshi teased, tucking her hair behind her ear.

“Maybe just a little.” She shrugged, relaxing against him.

“Come on, tell me what’s wrong Songbird.” He pushed, waiting for her to talk about it.

“I’ve got more extra training this weekend. It sucks, bad. They keep making me fight the loud wind guy.” Hina groaned thinking about it. “There’s literally nothing I can do about it! If I fly he flings me around and if I hold myself back he uses his quirk to enhance his punches, and throws me around! I can’t do anything like that. He can literally nullify all of my advantages in a normal fight!”

“You can’t do anything like that? Hina you’re like, the queen of figuring out new bullshit moves with your quirk.” Mina gave her an odd look.

“I can’t use my feathers! Their not strong enough to fight against his wind currents!” She sighed, of course she’d tried thinking of new ways to handle the situation.

“You’re not some weakling, so stop whining. You’re brother is number three because his quirk is impossibly versatile. You’re quirk can do everything he can, and then some. Stop wasting time on this shit, and figure it out.” Katsuki grumbled, keeping his distance from the group. “You’ve only got until tomorrow.”

“I think what he meant to say was, he believes in you, and you’re creativity with your quirk.” Kirishima corrected.

“I meant what I said dumbass!” Katsuki growled, stomping away.

“The Boulder has decided to ignore what you said, and continue his aggressive positivity!” Kirishima put on his best Boulder impression, striking a muscle pose and engaging his quirk. “The Winged Girl will pass this test!”

“No way he’s made it all the way to meeting Toph! It’s been like two weeks!” Hina gasped, turning to see sure enough he was watching her tell Aang her badger mole story. “She’ll be making herself door armor before we’re done with this class!…wait.”

Toph’s door armer. She used her metal bending to use a harder material she could control to deliver harder, controlled hits, while also protecting herself. Hina was already wrapping a feather around her wrists to hold herself down. Feather Gauntlet’s. She could harden her feathers, and use them almost the same way Yoarashi powered his hits. She’d have to work on how to put force behind her feathers without jerking her arm out of socket but even if for now she had to essentially use them as close range rocket fists it might actually get her a win.

“Earth to Hina?” Mina said, waving her hand in from to Hinadori’s face. “You look like Midoriya right now.”

“Kirishima you’re a genius!” Hina grinned, tackling him.

“What’d I do?” He asked, wide eyed.

“Hardening is the key to defeating Wing Bag!” She cheered, shooting up off the floor.

“Do you mean Gale Force?” Shoto asked, confused.

“Whatever you wanna call him!” She nodded, “Kiri we need to train!”

“…I don’t think we’re allowed to do that right now. I don’t wanna end up on house arrest.” He replied awkwardly.

“That’s fine! Red Riot you’re my hero! I have so much math I need to go figure out!” Hinadori admired, grabbing a single blanket and abandoning the rest.

“What math do you need?” Izuku asked, confused.

“How hard I can swing with Feather Gauntlets without hurting myself!” Hina explained, loosing feathers and wrapping them around her hand to make a sort of glove. “Also, I guess how to make a better glove?”

“Wait, this sounds interesting. Please elaborate.” Izuku continued, tumbling off the couch searching for his phone to take notes.

Notes:

Hina cannon

Shoto-is a zutara shipper because he sees Himself and Hinadori

Izuku-there is no better way to distract him than quirk talk.

Shoji- as a minimalist was supper confused by Hina’s need for stuff until realizing it was in fact a nest and was like I don’t see you but I see you right on

Lastly Hitoshi and Koda picked the ottomans because they’re isolated cubes and can be moved to be wherever there prefered person is. They are their introvert safty cubes.

Chapter 94: Pancakes

Izuku and Hinadori spend several hours plotting logistics, and testing techniques. No better way to get his mind off of whatever was happening at his internship then questionable quirk stuff.

“Okay, but if you wrapped your hands in feathers you can’t put one in your palm when hardening or you could like- hooaa” izuku yawned, tired from school and stress. “You would cut yourself. So like, it has to be like- aah, they just curve around the top?”

“That’s good, that’s good. If I put too much force then it would just like, slip off, almost, I think?” Hina nodded in agreement. “Does that make sense?”

“It does. It does.” Izuku nodded, tiredly. “It’s like a fail safe feature.”

“Yeah, like that.” She nodded, falling against the cushions on the floor.

“They sound like broken records.” Ochaco’s voice came from behind her.

“Okay you two, it’s time for curfew. I understand working to improve, but you look like you could pass out any second.” Iida said, standing on the edge of what remained of their group.

“Noooooo.” Hina whined, burying her face in the pillows.

“Come on, Songbird.” Hitoshi said, scooping her up off the floor, and tossing a blanket over his shoulder. “Unlike the rest of us, you’ve got training tomorrow.”

“Can I just sleep here?” She groaned, being pulled against his chest.

“Let’s not make this harder than it needs to be. I still have to get Pretty Boy upstairs too.” As Hitoshi started carrying her toward the elevator she saw Shoto had in fact fallen asleep curled on on the couch watching tv.

“So sweet. Sweet little Mockingbird taking are of us.” Hina yawned, burying her head in his shoulder.

Hinadori fell asleep somewhere during the trip back to her room. She awoke again to her phone going off on the nightstand. It was time for more special training, or at least time for breakfast. She rolled out of bed with a thump as she hit for floor. She was still tired, but she got dressed and made her way back downstairs. Shoto was the first one up that morning. It was odd to find him in the kitchen.

“Shoto? Is everything alright?” She asked, smelling lingering smoke.

“It’s okay.” He nodded stiffly, as he hid the smoking trashcan behind him. “I made breakfast.”

Shoto pushed a singular plate of scrambled eggs that somehow looked a bit undercooked and burnt toward her. She tried her hardest not to laugh, as she sat down. They were very clearly not intentionally scrambled.

“It’s for you.” He said, setting the plate in front of her.

“Thank you. It’s very sweet but you didn’t need to do this for me.” She took a bite, and tried to hold back her reaction. They were a little slimy and she could’ve sworn she got a bit of shell. “It looks like there’s only enough for one of us. Why don’t I help you make some more?”

How did he make them sweet? Eggs aren’t sweet by default? Was he using sugar instead of salt? It didn’t matter she could just cook them breakfast and slip those in the trash when he wasn’t looking.

“…We’re out out eggs.” Shoto grimaced.

“Hawks banana pancakes to the rescue.” Hina smiled, standing up and reaching for the bundle of bananas on the counter. “You think you can grab me the peanut butter?”

“Absolutely.” He nodded, grabbing that and the protein powder without her having to ask.

“Aww. Did you remember the ingredients from me and Hitoshi’s breakfast argument?” She grinned, grabbing a bowl.

“I do, but I don’t know how much of anything you need so I thought eggs would be safe.” He said awkwardly, glancing back at the trashcan. “It’s probably for the best I didn’t make it to bacon.”

“Shoto please do not try to cook bacon. You will burn yourself. I burn myself and I know how to cook.” Hinadori said seriously, making eye contact with him.

“I’ve seen you eat bacon though?” Shoto questioned, confused.

“Yeah when Katsuki cooked it and I begged him to give me some.” She giggled. “For now let’s focus on something easy. The good thing about this is it’s edible raw. So even if you mess up you can still eat it.”

“What you’re looking for is a batter like consistency.” She explained, as she mixed the mashed the bananas and milk. Then added in protein powder and peanut butter until it reached the right consistency. She swiped some from the side of the bowl and tasted it. Humming when it was right.

“You can just eat that?” Shoto asked, eyeing the bowl.

“More like drink? Technically right now it’s more of a thick breakfast shake than anything, but when we cook it it’ll be like pancakes!” Hina nodded and grabbed a spoon to dollop the batter into the lightly buttered pan.

“Shouldn’t you turn that up so it cooks faster?” He asked, standing in front of the stove while she dug through the utensil drawer.

“No, no, that’s just gonna burn it. You’re cooking it on a nice medium heat until the bubbles form, then flip it.” She instructed handing him a spatula.

“Solids don’t bubble?” Shoto said, questioningly.

“Do you trust me?” Hinadori asked, looking over her shoulder at him while she took down plates.

“Completely.” He nodded.

“Then wait for it to bubble.” She smiled, setting the plates down.

“I saw a bubble.” Shoto said, watching as the tiny bubbles began to form. “Do I flip it?”

“Wait until there’s a bit more, once it looks like Izuku, flip it.” She teased, grabbing silverware and setting the table.

“Follow up question, how do I flip it without breaking it?” He asked, looking back at her concerned.

“Here I’ll show you.” Hina smiled, walking over and taking his place in front of the stove while he stood behind her. She tucked her wings to her shoulders so he could move closer and see. “Hold one hand here on the pans handle to hold it still.”

“Got it.” He said wrapping an arm over hers pressing closer to her back. Both of their other hands held the spatula.

“Now we’re just gonna wiggle this under the edge. Then once it’s under just a little we’re just gonna quickly shove it the rest of the way, and scoop.” Hinadori explained walking him through it as she guided his hands. “That one looks ready too.”

He followed her instructions perfectly. A beautiful little pancake. She beamed up at him while he flipped the third.

“See an amazing cook already! You just needed some instructions.” She praised, watching the smile work its way onto his face.

“There’s still time for me to burn them.” He joked, making her giggle.

“No way. You’ve got this.” Hina insisted, tapping the pancakes with the spatula to see if they were ready. “See how this one feels squishy and this one is more solid?”

“No. I honestly don’t.” Shoto replied, staring at the pancakes.

“It’s probably because I’m the one putting pressure, you try.” She said, giving him more control.

“Oh, that’s weird.”

“When they feel like that they should be safe to eat.” Hina explained, pointing to the more solid pancake.

They stayed together like that as they cooked. Shoto wrapped around her tending to the pancakes flipping them or taking them off when they were ready. While Hina added more batter to replace them.

“I like this a lot.” Shoto said, moving his hand over hers on the counter.

“Cooking?” She asked, looking up at him.

“With you.” He smiled, meeting her gaze with those pretty mismatched eyes.

“Are you two done playing house?! We have training we have to get to!” Katsuki bitched, making the others sigh and pull apart.

“Just sit down and eat.” Hina groaned, putting pancakes on each of their plates. “And before you complain they have lots of protein and you can top them with whatever you want. I recommend bananas and maple syrup but to each his own.”

Shoto pulled the last round of pancakes off of the stove, and turned off the heat. Before taking his seat next to her. The three ate quickly together. The cooking class having taken much longer than they’d originally intended. Hinadori though was excited to finally beat Yoarashi. One good fight and she could call their score settled. After all he was the reason she’d found a new fighting style if it worked out.

Hard won battles form respect between fighters. It’s the reason even though hero’s hate villains they have to respect true villains. Not everyday thugs, but villains like Stain. Who dedicated themselves to their cause or beliefs. They might not like each other, or ever be friends, but there is respect.

She was probably also being too hard on him. He did use his wind current to save her when she tried to break free of them. He might have thought she was just falling. Sometimes personal feelings make it hard to tell the difference in intent. At first she was angry because she believed he was targeting her for being close to Shoto but it could just have easily been that she was just too physically close when the fighting started and he was attempting to move her away. Their quirks truly didn’t work well against each other, but they could be a hell of a team if he ever mellowed out and stopped shouting all the time.

Gale Force could essentially boost her speed without making her exert any extra energy by sending her in a wind current she could glide to wherever they needed her. Damn. If they’d started the school year together instead of meeting the way they did they could’ve been a hell of a team.

“What’s that look on your face?” Katsuki asked, staring her down.

“If that Wind Bag hadn’t been such an idiot, we could’ve been unstoppable.” She admitted, looking up from her food.

“Aren’t you supposed to be figuring out how to kick his ass, not pair up?!” He questioned, eye twitching.

“Oh, I figured that out last night! All thanks to Shoto and Kiri really. Me and Izuku stayed up late trying to work the math out but I think we really cracked it. I can’t wait to kick his ass today.” Hinadori explained, excitedly.

“What did I do?” Shoto asked, looking at her confused.

“The new move is inspired by Toph. The blind girl from avatar. You were watching her episode and Kiri made a joke about it, right after Katsuki said I could figure it out and it kinda snowballed.” She explained, sheepishly. “So thank you both. If it weren’t for you I wouldn’t have figured it out.”

“Whatever, we need to go, we're gonna be late.” Katsuki grumbled, standing up from the table taking their plates to wash them.

Shoto and Hinadori grabbed their bags while they waited.

“It’s time Bakugo.” Shoto said, leading the way.

“Shut up. I’m coming.” He groaned, grabbing his bag and following.

“We can’t be late getting to the training course, remember.” Shoto said, definitely just being petty.

“I know. It’s your fault we’re on a time crunch anyway.” Katsuki growled, catching up. “And don’t walk in front of me!”

“Calm down, Katsuki. Just walk beside me there’s room for all three of us on the sidewalk.” Hina said, waving him next to her.

He groaned, pretending like he wasn’t happy waking beside her. There was random small talk here and there as they made their way to training. They arrived at the building per usual. Hinadori dug for her ear muffs and put them on and they made their way in. Katsuki beside her followed her lead, turning down his Hearing aid.

“Todoroki! Takami!” The familiar voice bellowed down the hallway, suppressed by her ear muffs. “It’s good to see my U.A. friends again! Are you excited for today's training?!”

“For once, yes. I’m going to win today.” Hina smirked, making Yoarashi light up.

“I’m happy to hear you’ve got your fighting spirit back!” He shouted, beaming. He was so happy she almost felt bad for what she was gonna do.

Notes:

Hina cannon

Shoto-loves doing domestic things like cooking with Hina because it makes him feel normal and like they could have a sweet soft domestic life together in the future

Chapter 95: I Won!

Notes:

Yes I am aware we just hit 200,000 words but the special will be after this chapter and the next because they are kinda serious and should be read together

The first half of the remedial course was a long winded lecture about property damage and how it affects your place in hero society. The limits of what could justifiably be excused for a single time versus repeat offenders. As the training program commenced she was paired with Yoarashi again. The training scenario ever so slightly different. This time focused on fighting while minimizing property damage. Honestly it felt kind of like a direct insult to Katsuki, but after Shoto and Yoarashis fight it made sense.

At the beginning of training when Yoarashi kicked up his wind storm, Hinadori’s feathers went straight to her hands and feet. It was time to test Izuku’s theory. Her individual feathers may not be strong enough to fight against him but her new upgraded ultimate should be able to. She charged at him feathers pushing off the ground flinging her toward him almost as fast as she could fly.

“The new look is nice!” He took off into the air using his wind currents, while she unfurled her feathers catching his air, and sending her flying after him. “And it’s functional!”

“Oh yeah it is! Get Beifonged Bitch!” Hina shouted, as she landed her hit. Feathers uncuffing and sending him careening back down, only to harden like needles pinning him to the ground. “Woohooo! I fucking did it!”

She was so caught in her celebration she forgot to focus on her feathers keeping her in the air and fell. Crashing into the ground with a hard thud and plume of dust. It didn’t dampen her spirit though she still scrambled up, recalled her feathers, and ran over to the boy.

“Up! Up! Come on, we're doing that again!” She rushed, trying to lift the giant. He was too tall and strong for her to actually do it. He was built like a brick shithouse, but that wasn’t gonna stop her from attempting to tug him up.

“How did you do that?” He asked, looking up at her.

“Let’s do it again, and I’ll show you! God! That was so cool!” She grinned, excitedly. “Try to fly up in the air and push me around like you did before! I think I could hold my own with the boots and Gauntlets!”

“How long have you been practicing this?! You didn’t do anything like this last week?!” Yoarashi asked, both confused and impressed.

“The idea hit me last night! Now come on! I have more ideas to test!” Hina’s wings flapped uncontrollably behind her.

“Have you tested this at all?!” He asked, concerned.

“Yeah, right now! Against you! Worst case scenario I rip my arm off, or something! I could probably re-attach it! It’ll be fine! Let’s go!” Hinadori insisted. “Jeez, Hawks would never let me do this if he were here! He’ll totally freak when he finds out!”

“That’s the end of this round.” Mera called out.

“Awwww! Come on!” Hina groaned, throwing her head back.

“We’ll have more time to train in the next round. You’ll be going after me!” At least he was excited about the prospect of more challenging training even if he seemed a little concerned.

“Shoto! Katsuki! Did you see it! I sent him flying!” She cheered, running toward them.

“You are very excited.” Shoto acknowledged with a nod.

“I knocked him out of the fuckin sky!” Hinadori grinned, rocking back and forth on her feet.

“Good. He deserved it.” Katsuki smirked.

“Okay, who needs heals! Line for healing starts here!” She beamed.

“Please don’t wear yourself out. I know you’re excited but-“ Shoto started but was cut off by Katsuki.

“Fuck off! Let her have her moment.” He groaned, pushing Shoto back.

Hina looked over the other students who lined up. Patching up or healing them depending on how bad their injuries were. Most weren’t bad off, the occasional gash from getting hit with an attack to hard but nothing life threatening anywhere, obviously. After she finished, time was called for them to go back to their training areas.

As Hinadori and Yoarashi stood across from each other he grinned wildly. She was about to knock it off his overpowered face. When the timer started he took off into the air and She followed. Lifting herself with the feathers wrapped around her feet and legs. Keeping herself upright with her gauntlets. It was easier to move herself around than her normal feather stand. A bit too easy actually, as she pulled herself too quickly making herself a bit dizzy.

She flew towards him preparing a swing but he released the air current holding himself up, dropping out of her range. She attempted to stop herself a bit too hard, her arms hurling behind her as her body followed its forward momentum, hurling her upside down.

Okay, mental note to work on that. She thought as she moved her feathered feet back beneath her. She should probably also work on her flexibility. It kinda hurt to bend like that. Yoarashi took full advantage of her distraction as a wind current blasted her back into the ground.

“Damn. I wish I’d had time to practice.” She groaned as she lifted herself back up.

She kicked off the ground launching herself back up with her feathers taking another swing at him.

“You’re doing way better at this!” Yoarashi praised, as he dodged her fist, but not the kick to the gut that followed. He attempted to blow away the feathers but she reached both hands forward shooting her gauntlet feathers at him as well, keeping one feather on each appendage to keep her in the air while still sending him slamming into the ground.

“This is so sick!” She grinned, as the time ran out. “Guys! Did you see it that time!”

“We were focused on our fights, bird-hmh!” Katsuki caught himself, as Hina’s eyebrows shot up. “Birdie.”

“Better mean birdie unless you wanna taste of what he had.” She replied, crossing her arms.

“I’m not that easy to beat.” He bragged, crossing his.

“Oh, yeah? Wanna go a round?” Hina asked, still riding her victory high.

“I think you’ve worked yourself up too much, Ducky. You should calm down.” Shoto said, pulling her back away from Katsuki.

“Shotooo! I’m just asking if he wants to train!” She whined, as he dragged her toward the locker room.

“Knowing him, it would’ve become a brawl right there.” He sighed, letting her go so she could go and change back into her uniform.

“Ugh! Fine.” She pouted, walking into the locker room.

After they all changed, they headed back to the dorms. Only to find the work study students had all been called in that morning. No Kirishima to train with, or Izuku to work through what went wrong in her fight either. Even Hitoshi and Aizawa were out. Ochaco, and Tokoyami were gone as well.

She laid in bed scrolling through her favorite Fanfic site. She’d already caught up on editing everything Izuku'd written on his EraserMic fic. It was kind of a problem. She genuinely wasn’t sure if her teachers were actually married or if that was just something he’d written and no one else seemed to know or care enough to ask.

She wasn’t even sure what to look up anymore. She didn’t want to mix other people’s fics up with Izuku’s so EraserMic was out. She couldn’t look Midnight in the eyes after the last fanfic she’d read about her. So she was also out. If she risked anyone in the top ten she might end up with Untagged Keigo. She had to add pro hero Hawks to her ’exclude from’ search bar. As well as Fierce Wings Hawks and Flying Hero Hawks because people just kept adding things to his name. Let’s not forget the Protective Hawks, Party Boy Hawks, or Quirk Discrimination tags.

Her brother didn’t even drink and yet he was somehow the party boy in every fanfic. Him and that Jackson Wang guy? She huffed dropping her phone when she couldn’t find anything she wanted to read. Groaning into her pillow, before rolling over and pounding on the wall that separated her and Mina’s rooms.

“Mina! I’m bored!” Hinadori shouted, trying to get her friend's attention.

“You wanna get Jiro and Hagakure and put makeup on Kaminari?!” She called back through the wall.

“Group bonding.” Hina shrugged, crawling out of bed. “Coming!”

And so the pair went and collected their classmates before ambushing Kaminari in the common area.

“I feel unsafe.” Kaminari said as his path was blocked by the girls.

“Don’t be! We just wanna put makeup on you.” Mina said, taking a step forward.

“…Is it gonna hurt?” He asked, backing up.

“Not if you cooperate.” Hagakure said, sneaking forward.

The group dragged him toward the couches getting to work. Taking turns digging through their makeup to find shades that matched him. Hagakure was actually unbelievably good at makeup. It kinda sucked that it was a wasted skill for her to have. She’d probably be the prettiest girl in the class if they could see her. Well, it’s not like they were allowed to wear makeup to school. So probably the prettiest girl in the dorms.

“I don’t hate this actually?” Kaminari said as he looked at the handheld mirror.

“Guys have you seen the news?!” Ojiro asked, running into the common area.

“No?” Jiro replied, looking up from Kaminari.

“Is everything okay?” Hina asked, as the boy ran past and turned on the television.

“Reporting live in Masutafu where a Raid on a Yakuza base has resulted in the destruction of almost an entire city block. Pro hero Ryukyu is on the scene currently - what’s that?” The reporter paused as the ground began to tremor behind her opening up.

“Isn’t that Ochaco?! And Tsu?!” Hagakure shrieked, jumping towards the screen, luckily everyone could still see through.

“Oh my god the guy they're fighting is massive!” Mina gasped, wide eyed.

“Did izuku just fly?! Since when can he fly?!” Hinadori asked, confused. A giant six armed monster followed after Izuku. No wait, did it just make more arms? It was honestly disturbing to look at. “What is happening?!”

The giant flesh spider began sending concrete spikes after Izuku. Then, one hit punched it right into the air. Damn. The camera was struggling to keep up with Izuku as he flew through the air punching the giant so hard it literally tore him apart. The wind from his punches threw up so much dust the camera cut out.

“Are we really supposed to be in the same class as that guy? How do we keep up?” Kaminari asked, staring at the screen as the smoke cleared. Mr. Aizawa and their classmates were all on the street.

“They’re not coming home tonight, are they?” Jiro asked, a moment of vulnerability, her cool unbothered act slipping as she saw her beaten classmates and teacher.

Hinadoris phone started ringing. She grabbed it to see the school was calling her. She brought the phone to her ear picking it up.

“It’s good that you picked up. I know it’s getting late but I’ll need your help at the hospital if you’re able.” Recovery Girls voice came through the speaker. “All Might and I will be at the dorms in just a moment if you could please be ready for us. It's an emergency.”

“Y-yes Ma’am.” She replied, scrambling to her feet. It was a short walk from the dorms to the road but looking at the state of everyone they’d need help quickly. “I’ll meet you outside.”

She took off running toward the road. Healing quirks were incredibly rare. She was the only student at UA to have one. Hell, Recovery Girl was one of two, Two! Registered Healing Heroes in Japan. Hinadori would’ve been the third if she’d passed her exam. If she’d passed she could’ve been there. She would have been able to heal them in real time before anyone got fully beat to shit. Or maybe she would’ve been halfway across Japan with Keigo, and they’d be even more screwed because it would be hours before she made it to the hospital.

Chapter 96: Hospital

Notes:

The AO3 curse has hit supper ironically for the hospital chapter I spend from 2am-6am in the hospital because my stepdads elderly mother fell and i found her

Headlights speed toward Hinadori as she stood on the sidewalk waiting for her teachers. She only really needed her phone right? They could take care of the rest. The car slowed to a stop in front of her. She flung open the back door without hesitation. Her brain running a thousand miles a minute through every scenario of how badly her friends might actually be hurt. Izuku’s quirk notoriously shattered his bones, the girls dove headlong into a giant crater, she hadn’t seen the state of Kirishima, or The Big Three. Not to mention how many hero’s, and civilians could’ve gotten hurt with the size of the hole in the street.

“We’ll be at the hospital in about ten minutes. Prepare yourself, I will be with you the whole time, but all we know at the moment is that there are at least two patients in critical condition. Many others have broken bones, and a range of other injuries.” Recovery Girl warned. Hinadori took a deep breath, nodding. “Sir Nighteye is in the worst condition. He is currently in surgery. When we arrive the two of us will attempt to heal him together.”

“It’s so bad we’ll need both of us?” She gasped, the reality of the situation shaking her almost as bad as her thoughts before.

“Unfortunately, yes. In this emergency situation you will be allowed to use your quirk under my supervision. I need you to attempt to heal him first. Your quirk transfers your energy and accelerates the recipients healing process. That energy will hopefully be the key to allow me to save him. He most likely used far too much energy fighting for my quirk to succeed alone.” Recovery Girl explained, as they arrived at the hospital.

When they entered the building they were ushered upstairs and into an operating room. Sir Nighteye was surrounded by doctors. She was prepared for the sterile smell that filled the rest of the hospital, but not the stomach churning amount of blood when the doors opened. Her and Recovery Girl rushed to his side. Hinadori willing her mind to only focus on healing as the doctors continued. She tried to listen for his heart beat but it was dangerously slow. She closed her eyes and breathed.

She couldn’t look down, his entire torso was ripped open. Hands working quickly through the gore. She couldn’t breath through her nose, or she’d be overwhelmed by the sheer amount of blood. She wished she had her ear muffs so she wouldn’t have to hear. The doctors around her rushed in attempts to keep him alive. Tubes and wires being shoved wherever they could. She heard Recovery Girl give him a kiss. Hinadori had no idea how long she stood there. How long they spent attempting to put the man back together. It felt like time crawled by. A gentle comforting hand rubbing her arm as Recovery Girl praised her for her efforts.

In the end there was only so much they could do. Recovery Girl made the call. His condition deteriorated faster than they could heal. It was the blood loss that got him. There was nothing either of the healers could do about it. His organs were failing from the lack of oxygen it supplied. No amount of healing or tubes the doctors added would save him. They could only stabilize him the best they could. He was going to die.

Hinadori stood beside Recovery Girl, frozen. How was she supposed to just give up? He was still breathing. He was barely conscious, but alive. How could she leave knowing she could’ve kept trying? Maybe with a blood transfusion if she kept going he would be alright? Instead she was supposed to leave him to die and prioritize her classmates. Did they have the right to decide who was worth their time? Who got saved? Who lived or died? If she hadn’t been there to close the wounds, and slow the bleeding, would they have abandoned Aizawa for Thirteen and Izuku after the USJ attack.

“Now, come on. Some others have joined us.” She heard Aizawa’s voice from the doorway behind them.

“All might?” Izuku’s voice followed. “Hina, Recovery Girl? You’re here, but why?”

“I asked All Might to come because Sir- Sir always admired him so much.” Nighteyes sidekick cried.

“Awata” Centipeder, one of her fellow heroes, tried comforting her.

Hinadori felt like she couldn’t breathe. She had no right to make this about herself, or how she could’ve been better. These people were hurting. She didn’t know him. She was surrounded by people who were mourning a friend, or a mentor, but all she could think about was herself. How she was failing. How selfish could she be getting caught up in some moral deliberation with herself over fictional situations while people were dying. What was wrong with her?

“There’s nothing more we can do. To be honest it’s a miracle he survived this long.” The doctor explained, his words being drowned out by Awata’s sobs.

“Our healing can’t help him either. He’s too far gone for us to save.” Recovery Girl continued somberly.

“I’m sorry but you should prepare yourselves. I don’t think he’ll live to see tomorrow.” The doctor finished. Hinadori could only stand there with her eyes down as everyone made their way towards Nighteyes bedside.

She took a deep breath and stepped out of the hospital room to give everyone privacy for their final goodbyes. The nurse outside informed her of the status of the remaining UA students. Hitoshi had been stabbed. Nowhere fatal, luckily. Kirishima was broken in more places than he wasn’t. Amajiki had a broken faceplate, but other than that he was just exhausted. Ochaco and Tsu were both dealing with minor injuries and exhaustion. The worst though was Togata. He was the second person in critical condition when they arrived. The doctors had managed to stabilize him but he was in dire need of healing.

She tried to prepare herself for whatever state Togata would be in whenever she arrived. She felt like a walking zombie, both from the shock of knowing she couldn’t save the dying, and the exhaustion from training in the morning before being brought to the hospital. Her emotions were everywhere. Flipping between dread, sorrow, anger, and disgust with herself For being useless.

When she failed her license exam they’d said a healer shouldn’t have left the first aid station to help fight, but what was the damn point in that if she couldn’t save anyone anyway.

She liked helping people, she was happy to heal people, sometimes got a bit too excited about new injuries she could test her skills on. She’d been warned her whole life healing wasn’t all sunshine and roses. She thought she’d learned how serious it could actually be at the USJ, but she couldn’t have prepared herself for this. She’d seen movies where doctors lost patients. Something inside of her always assumed because she could heal people that wouldn’t be her. That her quirk would grow with her and she’d be able to save everyone. But that’s not the case. Today it was one Peo Hero, but her friends were already becoming the heroes in those dangerous situations.

The rest of her life was going to be watching her friends die.

The door in front of her flung open to reveal a disheveled Togata wrapped in bandages.

“Mr. Togata, please return to your bed!” The nurse pleaded, holding on to shoulders being dragged behind him.

“TOGATA?! GO LAY DOWN!” Hina screeched, watching the bandaged boy limp right past her.

“Sir! I have to talk to him!” He argued, continuing down the hall at a very alarming rate considering he was still considered in CRITICAL CONDITION!

Fuck! She had to start chasing him and healing him before he reopened something and a second person died!

“Get back here before you kill yourself!” She demanded, running after him. The second she caught up she began attempting to heal him but the extra energy only spurred him further.

“Sir!” He pleaded, as the doors opened for him.

“Mr. Togata, please return to your bed, you shouldn’t be walking!” The nurse begged, pulling at his shoulders.

“You’re not allowed to die, do you understand me Togata! Do you want to traumatize me worse?! Double death trauma?!” Hina screeched, trying to prevent his wounds from worsening.

“SIR!” He called out, pulling himself through the door.

“Togata!” Izuku called back, shocked.

“Don’t give up! Please keep fighting!” Togata sobbed, and pleaded. It was heartbreaking to watch. “Don’t die on me!”

“Mirio. I failed you. This is my fault. If only I’d been there.” Nighteye started, through ragged breaths.

“Don’t say that! You were always there, teaching me and showing me how to be strong!” He wheezed, between wracking sobs. “Everything I am now is because of you! Don’t you see? I’m not ready! Please don’t leave me!”

Hinadori couldn’t stop herself from crying. She hadn’t particularly liked Togata when they first met, but the pain he felt was palpable. She wouldn’t wish it on an enemy. She regretted being so hard on him. He didn’t deserve that, and definitely not this. Being one of the Big Three meant he had an air to him at school that made it easy to forget he was still a kid. The kid he very much sounded like when he cried. Begging his mentor not to die the same way she did Aizawa.

“You’ll be okay. You’re going to become the finest hero the world has ever seen. That’s one part of the future that shouldn’t be changed.” Sir Nighteye said, cradling the crying boy's face. “Work hard and be sure to smile. After all, without joy and laughter to balance the sorrow this world…cannot hope to have…a bright…future.”

Those were the last words Sir Nighteye spoke as the light left his eyes. Hinadori had just watched him die. Awata dropped to her knees sobbing, tears streamed down All Mights face, while Togata Bawled. It was a long time before anyone moved to make Togata let go. Everyone present saw a child clinging to his dead mentor and gave him his time. But eventually the time came. He was brought back to his room by All Might and Recovery Girl.

After Hinadori and Recovery Girl made their rounds with the rest of the students. One by one she got to make sure they were okay. Even if most of them were out cold by the time she got there. It still brought her a great deal of comfort knowing they were all alright, and they wouldn’t have to see her bawling like a baby. They would just wake up in the morning good as new. By the time they’d finished healing everyone though Hinadori felt like she might collapse. She didn’t remember the ride home from the hospital. She couldn’t remember if she’d eaten dinner or showered, just the need for sleep.

Chapter 97: Operation kitty

Notes:

This one is cannon it fits somewhere after they come home from the raid and before the school festival.

knock* *knock* *knock* *knock* *knock* *knock* *knock*

Hinadori work up to frantic knocking at her door. She rolled off the bed, tumbling onto the floor, and groaned before standing up. She checked her phone to see it was 3:42 am.

“It is actually the middle of the night, this better be a fuckin’ emergency.” She grumbled standing up.

*knock* *knock* *knock*
“Hina! Hina, open up!” Hitoshi’s voice came through the door.
*knock* *knock* *knock*

“There better be a damn good reason you're waking me-.” She said, opening the door to see a bright orange puffball. “Oh my gawd!”

“Shhhhhh!” He whispered ducking into her room. “I found a kitten.”

“I can see that! Gimmie?” She said making little grabby hands and the tiny kitten he was holding. “Is so smoll. What were you doing this late that you found a kitten?”

“…I might have been giving her treats when I was going on patrols with Aizawa for my work study.” He admitted. “She came looking for me. She knew who papa was, isn’t that right?”

“Did you just call yourself papa?” Hinadori asked, giving him a look.

“What would you want me to call myself, daddy? The internet has ruined that word for me.” Hitoshi groaned, rolling his eyes.

“Fair, give me the baby.” She agreed, reaching for the tiny kitten.

“No, my baby.” He whined, pulling the kitten closer to his chest.

“Then why the fuck did you come here.” Hina pouted, crossing her arms.

“…so you’d help me hide her.” Hitoshi admitted, with a sheepish smile. He was lucky he was a cute boy, holding an even cuter kitten. “I just don’t wanna let go yet.”

“Of course, you came for me to hold on to your contraband. You know we’re not allowed to have pets so you brought her here.” She groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose. “How the hell do you expect me to do that? I don’t even have a litter box! Or cat food!”

“I brought pee pads from Koda, the kitten wants to stay.” He said, pulling them out from underneath his hoodie. “I just need you to hide her in your closet till the morning. I have training with Aizawa, I’ll get busted.”

“You train with him all the time! What are you gonna do then?” Then her brain registered what he’d just done. “Wait, pause. Did you tuck those in your fucking pants?!”

“It’s not like I could be seen with them!” Hitoshi argued, trying to hand her the pee pads.

“Fine, does she have a name?” Hina asked, taking them and opening her closet.

“You’re gonna help me?” He asked, hopeful.

“Of course. Now give me the baby, and tell me her name.” She said, reaching out again for the kitten.

“Momiji.” He replied, handing over the fluffiest orange cat she’d ever seen. “Like the maple leaves.”

“Like maple leaves, or like Fruits Basket?” Hinadori asked, looking back at him.

He did not answer. Just watched her pet little Momiji.

“You would you little dork.” She giggled, feeling the soft fluffy kitten in her arms. “Wait, wasn’t Momiji a boy?”

“I thought she was one. Most orange cats are male I thought it was a safe assumption.” He replied, crossing his arms.

“Oh, how’d you figure out she was a girl?” Hinadori asked, confused.

“Koda.” He nodded, simply

“Fair, I still can’t believe you named her after a soft boy anime character. Wouldn’t Kyo have made more sense?”

“She’s too sweet to be Kyo, and Momiji deserved better!” Hitoshi replied, defensively.

“You hear that Momiji, your daddy’s a nerd! A geeky little guy!” She teased, while the kitten purred. “Okay, I think I got it from here.”

Hinadori stayed up and played with the kitten a little while longer until she was tired again. She set up the pee pads and one of her extra pillows in her closet for the night so the kitten would have somewhere comfy to sleep. Then crawled into bed and slept herself. The next morning she snuck down to the kitchen and grabbed a can of tuna out of one of the cabinets to feed Momiji and get some play time in before Hitoshi got back from training.

“Momiji?” Hina called out for the kitten under her bed. Again the kitten came running out, pouncing at Hinadori’s feathers. “I’m not a bird! Stop trying to eat me!”

The kitten growled, or whatever you’d call the angry kitten noise they make, as she tried to pry Momiji off of her wings.

*knock**knock**knock*

“Who- Ow! Let go!” Hina grumbled, fighting the kitten. She really did not want to let go, did she?

The door opened, and Hitoshi stepped inside. He froze the moment he saw Hina and Momiji together, hand quickly slapped over his mouth to prevent his laughter from escaping.

“Please, please, let me get a photo of this.” He begged knowing she’d kill him.

“Hitoshi, your cat is trying to eat me! Aren’t you going to help?!” She asked, shaking her wing, and holding the cat still trying to get her off.

“I didn’t even think of this as an option! This is great! It’s so good!” He chuckled, as he watched.

“Hitoshi!” He was cackling as he tried to pull the kitten away without hurting her.

“I think you might just have to lose the feather.” Hitoshi laughed, as the kitten broke the end of her feather.

“New rule, no feather toys!” Hina grumbled, crossing her arms in defeat as she lost a feather to the feline.

“What if I promise all feather toys will be red?” He offered, with raised eyebrows.

“I appreciate the sentiment, but cats can’t see red.” She refused, stealing back her feather while the cat was distracted by her new adopted father. “No feathers.”

“Sorry baby, mama said no feathers.” Hitoshi said, hiding her in his in his hoodie. “Let’s get you back to my dorm.”

“That’s your plan to get her there? Aren’t you scared you’ll get caught?” Hina asked, watching the lump under his hoodie start climbing.

“Not if you're my look out.” He smirked, playfully. “Partners in crime?”

“Aizawa likes you, not me.” She sighed.

“Aizawa loves all his children.” He explained, as Momiji wiggled her way out of the collar of his hoodie. “He’s just strict with high expectations.”

“No that’s Hawks. Also you know if she does that when we’re walking past him we’re screwed right?” Hina pointed to the puffball perched on his shoulder.

“What happened to, at the beginning of the year, you saying he was just a big softie!” He replied, completely ignoring her concern.

“That was before he got bitchy with me for failing one test!” She hissed, holding up one finger.

“It was an important test, and you keep talking in class. He ignored the talking till you started falling behind.” Hitoshi argued.

“I am not falling behind!” He gave her a look that said otherwise. “I regret healing you, you dick.”

“No, you don’t. Now, are you coming or not?” He asked, tucking the kitten back into his hoodie and opening the door.

“Only because the kitten is adorable. Also your lucky Mina didn’t hear anything! You know she’s always listening.” Hinadori grumbled.

“Honestly, if anyone, she should be the stealth hero. With as good as she is at collecting information, she could put Hagakure out of a job.” Hitoshi joked, leading the way out.

“Are we going to Koda’s or yours?” Hina asked, looking up at him.

“Koda supposedly got me a litter box. I don’t know how he got away with that but I think it’s ’cause he’s too shy and sweet for anyone to think he’s doing anything wrong.” He explained, making his way to the elevator.

“They probably think it’s for his bunny.” She shrugged, stepping in beside her.

“Bunny’s don’t use litter boxes?” Hitoshi said, looking like he was questioning her sanity for a second.

“It’s the most logical conclusion! His quirk is speak to animals you think he couldn’t convince a rabbit to shit in a box!” Hina argued, as they waited for the elevator to go up a floor.

“That wouldn’t make any sense rabbits have to eat their own-“ He started, as the elevator came to a stop.

“Don’t say it!” Hinadori cut him off, covering her ears and stepping out of the elevator. “Do not say it. That’s gross and I don’t wanna think about it.”

The pair walked to Kodas room for the supplies, and he joined them to go back to Hitoshi’s room and set up. When they made it to his room though, the argument over the lack of space began.

“If you put the litter box in the closet all of your cloths are going to smell!” Hina argued, blocking the door.

“Well I can’t just leave it next to my bed! Aizawa will see it!” Hitoshi argued, standing in front of her. Koda held Momiji, and stood awkwardly like a child when their parents fight.

“Just put it in the bathroom! The communal showers are downstairs just don’t use the one up here!” She insisted, gesturing toward the bathroom.

“That’ll be so inconvenient.” He groaned, running a hand through his hair.

“You’re the one who wants a cat! Sometimes we have to make sacrifices for the things we want! For the betterment of both of you put it in the bathroom!” She argued, pushing him toward the door.

“Hinas right.” Koda whispered, earning a smile from Hina, and a groan from Hitoshi.

*knock* *knock* *knock*

“Room check.” Aizawa’s voice came from the door.

Crap

“Wtf! He never does room checks before curfew!” Hina whispered, moving in front of Koda.

The door opened, and Mr. Aizawa stepped inside. He stopped and looked at them for a moment. Silently judging.

“Where’s the cat?” He asked, calmly.

“What cat?” Hitoshi replied, acting as clueless as he could.

“I heard purring. Where is the cat?” He asked again, crossing his arms.

“No cat. Just…me?” She let out a rolling coo for help as closely resembling the cats purr she could.

Hitoshi and Koda were struggling to keep it together as she rumbled. Momiji spurred by the sound, decided that would be the perfect moment to try and ambush the birdie again. She jumped out of Koda’s arms and latched herself onto Hina’s wings. Hinadori yelped, but attempted to keep up the act.

“D-don’t you think I would know if there was an c-cat in the dorms!” Koda rushed out, panicked.

“I appreciate the commitment so, I’ll make you a deal, move now, and I won’t give you detention.” Mr. Aizawa said, starting to get irritated.

“What makes you think there’s a cat?” Hitoshi asked, pushing his luck.

“Let’s see, Takami grabbed just a can of tuna for breakfast, you’ve been to Koda’s room several times since yesterday, Koda is being social, I heard purring and meowing, Takami willingly made a bird sound, Koda verbally responded to my questions, and your all covered in orange fur.” He listed, tiredly.

“Oh…” They mumbled. As she looked around she realized they were all in fact covered in orange fuzz.

“Please! The kittens been separated from her mother, and wants to stay with Shinso!” Koda pleaded, as the kitten bit into one of Hina’s feathers again.

“Ahh! Please, someone get her off me!” Hina begged, turning around. She’d been trying her best to ignore it, but the kitten attacking her wings really hurt.

“Oh?” It was Mr. Aizawa’s turn to be surprised as Hitoshi, and Koda tried to make the little thing let go.

“Little friend, that’s a person not a bird your hurting her! Please let go!” The kitten just growled. Ignoring Koda’s plea, as Hitoshi pulled her away.

“You know what? I think you’ve got this.” Aizawa said, turning around, and walking out.

“Mr. Aizawa?!” Hinadori screeched, watching her teacher abandon her.

“She wants to stay, right?” He shrugged, closing the door behind him.

“Aizawa!”

Notes:

Hina cannon!

Aizawa- he was going to take the cat for himself but when he saw little Momiji attacking her wings realized he now had a way of keeping her out of Hitoshi’s room.

Mina- she acts almost like an unknowing Surveillance system. Aizawa will know of anyone sneaks into Hina’s room because Mina will be gossiping about it.

Chapter 98: Healing

The next morning she was back on hospital duty helping Recovery Girl with what few injuries remained. Mostly Amajiki and Togata. Amajiki, the shy guy that he is, sat quietly as they worked to mend bone. After, in complete opposition, Togata simply refused to sit still. Hinadori was beginning to question if he was just that far in denial of what happened. He was somehow worse than Iida when she was attempting to heal him after the Stain fight and he kept walking away and trying to help. Because Togata insisted on trying to exercise!

“If you don’t settle down she won’t be able to heal you.” Recovery Girl warned, watching the boy go stiff.

“Sorry. I don’t mean to make it hard on you, but Sir wouldn’t want me moping around!” He said sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck. “But I’m fine, I can totally go home as soon as you’re done!”

“You’re a lot of things right now, but definitely not fine.” Hina argued, attempting to heal the stubborn boy.

“Oh, don’t be a Nervous Nelly! Look at me, I'm great!” He said, attempting to stand from the bed again only to teeter over. “Ow, nope, fine!”

“Do not make me hold you down!” She snapped, she was still a little cranky. She didn’t get back to the dorms till late last night and had to be back here early in the morning. She finally understood why Recovery Girl refused to heal people when they were being annoying.

“Don’t be silly!” Togata waved her off. This idiot had a broken leg, an arm in a sling, and was eighty percent bandage, trying to dismiss medical attention.

“Don’t underestimate me. I might not be able to do it with my hands but I can with my feathers!” She warned seriously. She was trying really hard not to remind him he didn’t have permeation to slip out of her hold anymore. So, feathers it was.

“Okay, I think that’s enough. I’ll have you help practice with a more cooperative patient.” Recovery Girl sighed, and gave him a peck on the cheek to speed up his treatment. “Let’s move on to the next student shall we?”

They walked out of Togatas room and moved on. Kirishima, Amajiki, and Hitoshi were all stuck in one room with curtains in between. They’d already flung them open and started chatting to fight the boredom before Recovery Girl opened the door. It was time to heal Mr.Broken and bruised. Kirishima had been beaten to a bloody pulp. Between how exhausted he was from the fight and everything with Nighteye the night before, Hina and Recovery Girl hadn’t really been able to do much, just make him a little more comfortable.

“Hina!” Kiri, and Hitoshi cheered, as they saw her walk inside.

“It’s Dove right now!” She teased, she was never too tired to tease them. She might not have gotten her hero license when they did or been able to save Nighteye but seeing her friends alive and well, eh well-ish, made her feel a little better.

“Well Dove, I appreciate the help.” Kirishima smiled, his toothy grin.

“I’m comin’ bestie!” Hinadori grinned, making her way to his side.

“Oh, he’s bestie now? What does that make me?” Hitoshi asked, crossing his arms exaggeratedly.

“My love?” She smirked, mischievously as she looked back at him.

He sat in stunned silence for a moment, cheeks rosy as he looked for good response.

“It’s unprofessional to flirt with your patients.” Recovery Girl warned. “Even if you have history.”

“Oop.” Kiri cackled, earning a smack to shoulder. She felt bad when he winced. Poor timing, that was probably broken.

“Sorry!” She gasped, starting her healing around the area she hit. “…so are you excited to go back to the dorms?”

“I want to lay down in my own bed!” Hitoshi groaned, falling back against his hospital bed. “I was fine, honestly I don’t know why I had to stay the night.”

“You were stabbed.” Recovery girl argued, giving him a healing kiss.

Hitoshi didn’t have a good argument for that. It was true, but he wanted to go home and he would after a few hours. So would they. The only people staying would be Togata and the girl they’d saved. After Hina and Recovery Girl finished with the students, they met Aizawa and Izuku in the waiting room. The tv was turned on to the news channel as the reporter spoke about an incident last night.

“Chisaki Kai, the Young head of a formerly prominent yakuza group, was arrested for the abduction and confinement of a young girl. As police transported him however, they were attacked by the League of Villains. During the incident, the Sand Hero, Snatch, who was serving as an escort was killed. There were also members law-enforcement who were injured. This attack on a villain in custody is an unprecedented failure. Officials have also confirmed-“ The reporter explained, as pictures flashed behind him of the incident.

“This is the only thing they’ve reported on since yesterday.” Recovery Girl sighed, taking a rest in one of the chairs.

“It isn’t something you should feel responsible for. Please try not to blame yourself.” Mr. Aizawa said, looking down at Izuku.

“Yeah, okay.” Izuku nodded, clearly not taking the words to heart, and blaming himself anyway.

“Good news is most everyone’s headed back to class. The doctors wanna monitor Togata a little while longer, but Recovery Girl and Takami were able to completely heal the rest of the students involved in the raid.” Mr.Aizawa tried to reassure him. “They’re gathering their things now.”

“You should go back to school since it’s no longer an emergency and the rest of your classmates are healed. I’ll stick around a little while longer and heal a few more patients since I’m here.” Recovery Girl explained, standing up from her seat.

“I’ll stay too. I want to be here for Eri whenever she wakes up.” Izuku chimed, holding tightly onto his school bag.

“I’m afraid she’s still too dangerous for that right now. We need to trust that the doctors will help.” Aizawa argued, firmly.

“Yeah, I get that, but I was hoping I could…” Izuku was clearly worried about the kid. Hina was too, she hadn’t met her but based off of everything she’d heard, that kid had been through some truly awful stuff.

“She’ll be fine.” Aizawa reassured, softer than his normal gruff demeanor.

“Okay then.” Izuku sighed. “I wanna see Togata before I leave then. I’ll be right back. Please watch my stuff!”

“Hold on! We’re leaving soon!” Aizawa called after Izuku while he ran down the hall.

Hinadori had been excused from her absence for that days remedial course training. Emergency medical quirk perk she thought as she made her way back to her dorm and passed out. She woke up as the sun was setting and made her way into the common area.

“Hina! How could you leave us on edge like that!” Mina cried, tackling her.

“Mina, I’m gonna need you to elaborate.” She sighed, still half asleep.

“You’re the only one who’s seen the work studies students! They’re in the hospital, are they okay?!” Mina asked, panicking.

“I mean they’re all fine now.” Hinadori shrugged.

“Then why aren’t they back?!” Hagakure shrieked.

They weren’t back? Hina looked out the window to see it was getting dark. They should absolutely be back by now.

“You never came home last night, and then when you got here this morning you went straight to sleep! We were worried!” Momo explained, peeling Mina off of her.

“I did come home last night, but only for a few hours. I had to go back and heal at five this morning, so none of you saw me.” Hina explained, picking herself up off the floor with a little help from Shoji. “Everyone from our class is fine. Izuku’s got a new scar, and I’ll probably have to wait a few days before I can train with Kiri, but everyone’s gonna be alright.”

The doors to the dorms opened drawing everyone’s attention. The work study students just arrived.

“There you guys are!” Kaminari gasped, leading the rush of students toward them. “It’s about time you guys showed up!”

“All of us were worried about you!” Momo exclaimed, hugging her arms to her chest.

“Yeah, we saw the news!” Kaminari continued.

“It looked terrifying!” Mina whined, moving closer toward them.

“Is anyone hurt?” Sero asked, as if Hina hadn’t already answered that.

“Tell us everything!” Aoyama demanded, crowding them.

“First Kamino, and now the Yakuza, you guys are always getting into such crazy situations!” Suddenly Hosu crossed Hina’s mind again. He could say that again. “Do you know how much that scares us?!”

“Yeah, we’re so sorry.” Izuku apologized, while Kiri nodded in agreement.

“I’m just glad they’re okay.” Shoji hummed.

“ I mean, I donno. Are they? How can we be sure?” Jiro asked, looking up at him.

“Physically they’re alright. Mentally, they probably all need therapy.” Hina sighed, looking back at her.

“Yeah, but we probably already needed that before.” Hitoshi teased, sneaking past the crowd.

“Enough of this! I know everyone was worried, but calm down!” Iida shouted, standing between the other work study students and their classmates. “We all saw news coverage! Our classmate have been through an ordeal. If you want to help you should console them quietly, and let them rest their bodies and their minds. Because I’m sure today wasn’t taxing just physically, but mentally as well!”

“Hey um, iida?” Izuku called out getting everyone’s attention. “Thanks for that, but really…this is okay.”

“For you.” Hitoshi sighed. He must be exhausted.

“Then if I may.” Iida pushed up his classes then jumped and grabbed Izuku. “Do you have any idea how worried I was for all of you?! It was awful! What if you never returned?!”

“Take your own advice and chill out!” Sero yelled watching Iida shake Izuku.

“I’ll go make some lavender tea!” Momo said, rushing off to the kitchen. “One moment. It’s sure to ease your minds.”

“Do you want to stay for tea? Or go on to bed?” Hina asked, looking up at purple fluffy haired best friend.

“I want to go cuddle on your floor.” He sighed, resting his head on hers.

“Unfortunately, it’s almost curfew and I have remedial training in the morning.” She replied softly, her poor tired boy could use some relaxation. She wasn’t sure what part he played in the raid besides a part where he got hurt. “Maybe after?”

“Hey, so…I’m glad you’re okay.” Mina said, timidly. Wait, Mina? Timid? Hina swiveled around to see Mina looking shy, holding Koda’s bunny like a security blanket and looking at Kirishima.

“Something’s happening! Something’s happening!” She gasped, watching Kirishima and Mina.

“Yeah. Getting there anyway.” Kiri smiled gently back at her.

“Right, got it.” She said, softly.

Those two are so crushing on each other.

“Oh, what a cutie!” Ochaco gushed, rushing toward the rabbit in Mina’s arms, attracting the attention of Tsu and Hagakure.

OCHACO! Can’t you see you’re ruining the moment!

“Oh, it’s Koda’s bunny. Do you guys wanna hold it for a little while.” She said, offering up the rabbit, probably trying to buy herself more Kiri time.

“Ribbit!” Tsu said, taking the bunny.

“Oh me next!” Hagakure begged.

“Adorable!” Ochaco grinned, following where the bunny went.

“Yo, Kacchan! What are you over here sulking for? Admit it, you’re out here cause you were worried, amiright? Aw, let those feelings out, why don’t ya?” Kaminari asked, leaning over the side of the couch onto Katsuki’s shoulder, only to immediately be pushed to the floor.

“Time for bed.” Katsuki grumbled, standing from the couch.

“What? Seriously?! But it’s so early?!” Kaminari whined, watching Katsuki stomp away like a disgruntled toddler.

“Unlike the rest of you nerds, I’ve got stuff to do.” He scoffed, and walked away.

“Hey, you guys, I’m glad you're all back and everyone’s safe but I gotta get to bed.” Shoto said, looking at his phone.

“Aww! Since when am I surrounded by geezers?!” Kaminari whined, sitting back up.

“We’ve got remedial training in the morning. You go to bed early on school nights. It's basically the same thing.” Hina groaned, realizing it was also her time to go.

Notes:

Hina is now a Kirimina shipper.

Hitoshi- is rarely prepared for her to flirt back and internally panics a bit when she does because he’s worried he’ll look like a dork

Chapter 99: Really

The next morning Hinadori woke up to her alarm. Was she really just supposed to go back to her regular schedule. It definitely wasn’t normal. She couldn’t even pretend it was. She’d spend an entire week stressing about training only to finally win the morning before she watched someone die. Worse, no one was talking about the villains, who’d almost been routinely attacking her class, had found a way to steal people’s quirks. The student Aizawa had said was the closest to becoming the next number one, even closer than the pros, had his quirk taken away.

She wasn’t even a real hero yet. Every time she tried to be one she ended up in the hospital. When she wasn’t there more people ended up in the hospital. How different would things have been if she’d been there? Maybe she wouldn’t have made a difference at all. If she fought too hard she wouldn’t be able to heal, if she only focused on healing she might have held people back from being able to make the moves they did to save the girl. Her quirk wasn’t good for close quarters fighting and if she hadn’t been in remedial classes she might not have found a way around that, so indoor combat would’ve been hard.

*knock knock knock* someone knocked softly on her door.

Why were there always people at her door?

“Hina? Did you miss your alarm?” Shoto’s voice was followed by slightly louder knocking. “Hina? We have remedial training today.”

“I’m sorry Shoto, I must’ve snoozed it!” Hinadori replied awkwardly, tossing her blanket off. “I’ll be right out!”

“Bakugo is-“ He started again before there was shuffling on the other side of the door.

*BANGBANGBANG*

“No one cares what you look like! Get the hell out here, we’re gonna be late!” Katsuki shouted banging on the door.

Hina marched over and swung the door open to shut him up.

“Oh really? You don’t think they mind the pajamas?” Hina asked, crossing her arms.

“You sleep in a sundress?” Katsuki asked, scanning her.

“It’s a nightgown, idiot. Your moms a designer, you’d think you’d be able to tell the difference.” She scoffed mildly annoyed. “But if you haven’t noticed most of my non school outfits are halter tops, or generally backless. Because, and this may be a shock to you, I have wings. Wings that are not easy to get in and out of normal clothes, if even possible.”

“Everything makes so much sense now.” Shoto whispered to himself. Hina wasn’t sure she wanted to know what he meant by that. “How do you get your blazer on?”

“Just hurry up and get dressed already!” Katsuki grumbled, pulling the door back closed.

Hinadori rushed to get dressed while the boys waited outside. Then the trio made their way downstairs to meet Aizawa and head to training.

“Walk behind me damn it!” Katsuki snapped, trying to walk faster than Shoto.

“This again?” Hina sighed, trailing behind them both.

“Poor Mr. Aizawa. I feel bad making him train us after everything he just went through.” Shoto sighed, ignoring his antics.

“I’m not gonna make small talk with you Icy Hot!” Katsuki growled, bitterly.

“You know him though, even if me and Recovery Girl both told him to take the day off he wouldn’t. You remember Mummizawa after the USJ.” Hinadori sighed, remembering her teacher wrapped head to toe in bandages.

“Don’t ignore me and act like I’m not here!” Katsuki snapped, gritting his teeth.

“I thought you didn’t want to make small talk?” She teased, smirking at the blond.

“You should-“ Shoto was cut off by a different loud blond.

“You’re late! Ya bad boys!” Present Mic called out dramatically. “You too Takami? What happened?”

“I’m sorry Present Mic.” She bowed, and replied in English. “I was up late studying, and overslept. The boys came to get me.”

This was a lie, but it was close enough to the truth.

“To be expected from the best in class but it won’t do you any good if you’re late.” He scolded, crossing his arms and pretending to be mad.

“Present Mic? All Might? Why are you here?” Shoto asked, staring at the two heroes.

“We’ll be taking you to training today.” All Might nodded, calmly.

“Erasers gonna be playin Hookie thanks to all those yakuza chart toppers who were taken down yesterday.” Mic explained, repeatedly poking Katsuki in the forehead as he spoke. That was a good way to get blown up.

Does Mics quirk effect his hearing? Is that why he’s always yelling too? Do the two loud blonds have more in common than she first thought?

“Oh, is he injured worse than we thought?” Shoto asked, worried.

“Oh my god! Did Mr. Aizawa actually listen to our medical advice and take a day off?!” Hina asked hopefully, only to see the flash of worry on Mics face he immediately tried to cover.

“Nah. Apparently, they needed his power to help with the girl they rescued.” He explained, a touch of exasperation hidden under his usual fun tone. “Don’t worry, I’m all over this! Consider me your new bodyguard!”

“ We're taking extra precautions due to the League’s activity.” All might explained. “Yesterday was an easy classroom lecture for you but I hear today's training will be far tougher.”

Why are all the easy trainings when she’s not there? Hina felt a little angry, honestly. Every day she was there was intense training and testing but the one day she gets off it’s just lectures on how to be a good hero? Really?!

“Let’s get this party started so you can get your licenses already!” Mic cheered, wrapping his arms around Hina and Katsuki giving Shoto a thumbs up.

“We don’t wanna be late. Come on, climb in.” All might said, waving them towards the bus.

When they arrived Present Mic handed each of them their costume cases like they were his kids lunches before waving them inside. Shoto had a weird stiff vibe as he walked beside her.

“We’ll be watching you from the stands!” All Might assured, giving them a thumbs up.

“Do your best! Yeah!” Present Mic cheered, waving.

“Hey, Sho?” Hinadori asked, looking up at him.

“Hum?” He replied head snapped toward her, giving her his full attention.

“Are you alright?” She asked, searching those mismatched eyes for what was wrong.

“Endeavor.” Was all he said in response. Honestly that was all he had to say, the rest was understood.

Hina took a second to decide if this was the right decision. She glanced down at his free hand. It was right there. He’d held her hand before. He needed comfort, and she was right there. She tried to switch her costume case into her other hand as casually as she could so no one would notice. Then slipped her hand into his, rubbing her thumb along the side of his hand to comfort him. His eyes went wide, then down at their hands, up to her eyes, then back straight ahead. He gave a small squeeze in return as they walked. Hina felt like she was being watched but Shoto’s eyes were dead ahead and she refused to look back and see if it was Katsuki.

“Oh! Hey! It’s UA! Hahaha!” Yoarashi waved. Hina sighed knowing the only way to pull out her ear muffs would be to let go of Shoto’s hand and doing it so soon would be incredibly awkward.

“Oooh! Who’s this smoldery looking two toned boy?” The weird girl from Shiketsu asked. “You’re like…supper hot!”

“Whoa, sorry, scuse me, chill.” Hinadori interjected, shocked by her boldness.

She seemed…different than before. Before there was a weird air to her but now she seemed air headed, the vibe shift alone was intense.

“I’m crazy psyched to train with a total babe like you!” She grinned. Who flirts with a boy that’s actively holding another girls hand?!

“Camie!” Yoarashi gasped. If Mr. Can’t Read a Room is shocked by your comments you’ve done too much.

“Hey, Yoarashi!” Camie beamed running towards them. “Do you know him or something? Seriously can I like, have your number?”

“Uh. Sure?” Shoto replied, dropping Hina’s hand to pull out his phone.

“Camie, your social skills are top notch!” Yoarashi praised, making Hina’s eyebrow twitch. “I’m so impressed.”

“Shoto!” Hinadori pulled him back. Unbelievable. He fucking dropped her hand, to give a random girl that was clearly flirting with him his phone number. The one time she tried to make a move and all he can do is look at her confused. He’s not stupid. Mr. What If I Don’t Want To Let Go letting go of her for the next blond girl who asked for his number.

“You’re upset.” He said, back at her. Ignoring Katsuki and some purple haired boy snapping at each other.

“You were just gonna let me go to give her your number.” She tried to explain.

Communication is important. We’re not dating. Communication is important. We’re just friends. Communication is important. You should never assume malice. She thought trying keep herself calm, and talk it out.

 

“Is there a reason I shouldn’t?”

Rage.

Her feathers ruffled behind her as she took a deep breath. Everyone was talking over each other. It would be overstimulating even if she wasn’t pissed.

“Wait, you’re Endevor’s son! You’re hero royalty on top of being a snack?” Camie gushed, flirting her little heart out as if she couldn’t hear their conversation. “That’s so totally amazing.”

“Look at that she’s just so bold!” Yoarashi praised, watching the Shiketsu girl go.

“Get away from him!” The purple haired boy shrieked as Camie tried to take Shoto’s phone.

“Come on, he’s like to total rizz cake!” She gushed, typing her number with a wink. “Ooo, and you “

“I could do better.” Katsuki scoffed. Hina liked it better when the girl was creepy. The overconfident girl tried to move in, and turned her sights on Katsuki. “You’re not worth my time.”

Unlike Shoto though, he grabbed Hinadori’s hand, and started dragging her down the hallway behind him. She blushed, following him. Shoto was too nice to ever do what he just did. That should make him better, but in the moment this felt good. Shoto used to act like an ass and he was better now, and that was good, but couldn’t he just for a second not have entertained the girl flirting with him? Shut her down the way he did Hina when she first met him.

“Katsuki…” She started as they came to a stop in front of the changing rooms.

“Just go get dressed.” He grumbled, turning to go to the guys changing room.

“Yeah, right. Got it.” Hinadori mumbled to herself.

She put on her hero costume, and stepped back out to find Katsuki waiting for her. He leaned against the wall ‘adjusting’ his gauntlet. He wouldn’t admit it if she tried to bring it up. He was so damn confusing. He was an ass, he said shitty things and had awful outbursts, but he was always watching out for her. He took her wants and needs into consideration when doing things even when she was being shitty back to him. Part of her really wished he’d just talk to her like a normal person, actually communicate, but that wasn’t going to happen. Not any time soon at least.

“Thank you.” Hinadori said, walking beside him.

“I didn’t do anything.” Katsuki scoffed, kicking off the wall.

“Sure.” She smiled, softly.

“I was just fixing my gauntlets!” He argued, but she’d called it before hand. He wasn’t actually fixing anything just making an excuse to seem uninterested.

Hinadori could hear Yoarashi annoying Shoto from down the hall as she walked with Katsuki.

“I like my noodles piping hot! And I prefer Udon!” He rambled, marching past with an annoyed Shoto.

“We’re very different.” Shoto sighed.

“No way! I feel like we’ve gotten closer!” Yoarashi argued, keeping time with Shoto, who was almost sleepwalking away from him.

“I’ve told you this before, you don’t have to try to force us to be friends.” Shoto reinsisted.

“That guy’s ridiculous.” Katsuki growled, waiting for them to pass.

Chapter 100: Children

Hina and Katsuki walked to the training area and waited for training to begin.

“So, we rented out this sports center in order to put you through some specialized training.” Mera yawned, much to Hina’s confusion. They’d been training here? He might be losing it. He looked more dead in the eyes than he had before. “Sorry ‘bout that I’ve actually been afraid of falling sleep recently. I’m Mera. Today will be fun.”

…Mera had been their observer ever since the test. Everyone else seemed concerned as well, as the man began to laugh.

“Oh, one more thing before we begin. Up until now we’ve had ten people in this immediate training class. But starting today we’ll have eleven.” Mera started. Please don’t be Camie, she thought before he was interrupted.

“SHOOOOTOOOOO!” Endeavors voice bellowed through the building. “You never should’ve failed the initial exam in the first place! Show these weaklings that you are in a completely different league!”

“What?! No way!” A girl with a leaf on her head gasped.

“It’s Endeavor! The number two hero! Or, wait. He’s the number one hero now!” A brown haired boy in blue gapped.

“Seriously? That’s kinda random.” A blond boy said, staring into the stands.

“Why’s he here?” Yoarashi asked, darkly.

“Because he’s an overbearing abusive asshat who refuses to see his child as a person instead of just a weapon.” Hinadori grumbled glaring. At least they could agree Endeavor should go to hell.

“Wait a minute!” The boy in blue gasped. “Look who’s standing next to him! Are you guys seeing this?”

“Whoa! All Might!” The red headed second year said in awe. “They came to watch us?!”

Suddenly the other half of the students were buzzing

“Yeah, if everyone could just calm down. I wasn’t finished.” Mera tried to get everyone’s attention back. “This girl will be joining us from now on.”

Camie walked out to join the class. God damn it. Perfect! Now Hinadori can watch her flirt with Shoto all day.

“Hey, second year at Shiketsu! The name is Camie. Hi everyone!” She said in her ditzy voice.

“Right, so like the rest of you, she made it to the second exam. And she did well enough to take this supplemental class, but some foggy memories leading up to the first test made it difficult to place her. That’s why she hasn’t participated until now.” Mera explained.

“They said ‘totes to making an exception for me which is so wicked coolio, you know?” Camei smiled, giving a peace sign. “So anywhos, let’s keep it fresh!”

“Oh my god. She has like, clinical brain rot.” Hina groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“Right, then. Let’s bring in your instructor.” Mera started again taking his seat at his observation table. “Gang Orca.”

“So, I’ve got even more disappointments today. What shame you must feel to be standing before me. Given how easy the exam was.” Gang Orca said almost militantly.

“It was his damn fault.” Hinadori mumbled under her breath kicking the ground like a child.

“There’s something I’ve realised while observing your training thus far, THERES NOTHING HEROIC ABOUT ANY OF YOU!” He shouted, glaring at the students. Or as much as an Orca could glare. “You’re bottom feeders! Nothing but rotten fish turds!”

“…I’ve literally been healing the other students when they were injured when I could’ve been selfish and saved my energy. They didn’t even set up a first aid station, but no I’m the rotten fish turd.” Hina mumbled to herself feeling bitter.

“Sir, yes, sir!” The rest of the class responded.

“I can’t here you!” He shouted again.

“Sir, yes, sir!” Hina sighed, and joined.

“Especially you! Do you even want to be a hero?!” Orca asked, glaring down at Katsuki.

“Well, first of all, I’m not a fish turd.” Katsuki replied, unimpressed. Hinadori couldn’t help but giggle. Of course that was the only thing he cared about.

“Wrong!” Orca shouted, tossing Katsuki.

Damn, ok.

“How can a pile of excrement help humanity prosper?!” He asked Shoto.

“Technically fertilizer is integral to-“ and Shoto was being thrown. Hina on the other hand was being thrown into a laughing fit as Orca turned to Yoarashi. He looked unbelievably tense.

“Do you expect to be praised just because you have powerful attacks?” Gang Orca bellowed out.

“Sir, yes, s-Aaah!” Yoarashi yelped, as he soared through the air. She couldn’t breathe! It was priceless watching them being thrown like that.

“Are you incapable of taking anything seriously?!” Hina nodded, doubled over knowing what was coming. She couldn’t stop giggling though, even as she got tossed into the idiot pile with the boys.

“I am well aware that you have impressive combat abilities, but that’s all you have. Your behavior is unacceptable. You’re disrespectful to those in need of rescue, and ignore your enemies to compete with one another.” He said seriously.

Okay she would admit to the bad behavior but the rest didn’t really apply to her. Maybe she was a little rude to the HUC guy who took points off for cursing but she thought they were under attack and he was absolutely being an ass about it.

“Today we’ll put you through a special trial. It’s time you started training a new muscle. The one that beats in your chest! If you hold out a hand to someone in trouble will they take it? Not as you are now! It’s fine to have fangs, but when life is on the line, you must have trust!” The doors began to open behind Mera and the observation table. “You need a special connection with the person you’re trying to rescue. Remember that as you train today. Now, meet your opponents! Through this life or death battle, show that you can come to an understanding with them! That’s the hurdle you face!”

Kids? Children came running through the doors at them. They were all screaming, and running around. The teacher looked panicked and overwhelmed as they ran past her.

“Calm down. No need to run.” The teacher called after her students.

“You’re dumb! Bombs are lame!” A little boy bullied, punching at Katsuki’s stomach. The others around him laughed. Oh, the poetic justice.

“What are you? Playing dress up as an angle!” A little girl with flowers on her head teased, pointing at Hina’s wings.

“No actually, they’re quite real.” She replied, spreading them out t show them off. “They’re pretty cool.”

“Nuh-uh! They’re lame!” The girl shrieked throwing something at her.

“Please, children! I need you to try to listen and behave!” The teacher begged with tears in her eyes. She seemed to be the real person in need of rescue.

“These kids are from Masagaki Elementary School. Don’t worry. We’re taking responsibility for your students now.” Gang Orca explained. Wow he was so much more gentle with that lady.

“Thank you for your help Mr. Orca!” She bowed.

“We’re what?!” Katsuki screamed, scaring the kids around him sending one running towards Hina.

“Hey, buddy! Are you alright?” She asked, crouching down to be on his level. “Ow! Okay, hey. No feathers please!”

“Don’t ignore me!” Hina looked back to see the same girl as before grabbing at her wings.

“Okay, let go of the feathers or you get air jail.” Hinadori warned seriously, looking down at her.

“Hey, look! This mean guy made Takuto cry!” A boy in overalls shouted. Telling the others on Katsuki.

“Who do you think you are, bomb man?” The boy from before kept punching his stomach.

“Suck it up, brat!” Katsuki snapped, watching Hina try and calm the boy while also dealing with the girl pulling at her wings.

“Oh, so you’re one of those. A grown up who thinks they can get their way by yelling. By not letting anyone else get a word in edgewise. Well, we’re not impressed by that.” A little blond boy grabbed their attention. The little girl grabbed another handful of feathers and pulled.

“That’s it, air jail.” Hinadori sighed, loosing a feather and picking the little girl up by her ankle. “You’re in time out until you can learn to listen. Pulling feathers hurts, just like pulling hair. You wouldn’t-ah!”

“Let her go! She didn’t do anything wrong!” The boy she’d been trying to comfort was a little ankle biter. Kid two was now also in the air. A boy with a flying quirk crashed into the two kids Hina had put into the air, apparently trying to free them.

Child three was now also being held captive. Another random child had stolen one of Katsuki’s gauntlets…fuck. That thing is full if nitroglycerin! A kid can’t be running around with that, they’re gonna blow themselves up! Hina gave chase running after the kid going towards Shoto’s group. The kids swatted at his utility belt

“Hey what’s this stupid thing? Tell me! Is it a wiener?” A boy in red asked in a mocking tone.

“Um, excuse me, kid.” Shoto started, only to be talked over.

“Weiner! It’s a Weiner!” The boy mocked.

“I assure you it’s not.” Shoto explained, opening up the canister. “This is the first aid treatment for when help doesn’t arrive in time.”

“Boring!” The kids groaned before attacking Shoto.

“Explosive gauntlet first, help him second.” Hina nodded, scooping up the boy with the gauntlet.

“Give it back!” The boy shrieked.

“Sorry kiddo, but I can’t do that-ahh!” Kid four was now dangling upside down after attempting to rip a chunk of Hinadori’s hair out.

As she watched them swing around attempting to free themselves she saw herself.

Poor Keigo.

“Uh, yeah, so…Explain to me again why I’m part of this group?” Camie asked, looking at Gang Orca confused.

“We didn’t get a chance to see you in action at the exam. Also to be honest, you seem like you wouldn’t be very good at this.” Orca explained

“Hey, whoa. That’s so unfair.” Camie whined.

“Actually, now that you say that, same?” Hinadori questioned, looking up at Orca.

“You have four kids upside down by their ankles.” Camie said, looking back at her.

“You know what? I didn’t ask for the sass, pick me.” Hina snapped. “And also, they’re in time out! It’s very normal.”

“Not like that, it's not.” She sassed, crossing her arms. She was not a girls girl.

“Hawks literally did this to me my entire childhood!” Hina argued, shooting up off the ground.

“You two have just proven why you’re in this group.” Orca said, impatiently.

“Ugh!” Camie grabbed one of the kids that was running past and shoved him into her chest, patting his head. “There! Ya, see? I get along super with kids! Owie!”

A little girl in a pink sweater was pinching Camie hard. Honestly, you go girly pop. She shouldn’t have grabbed him like that.

“That girl is trying to seduce Sho. I think the best thing to do is ignore her.” The girl in the pink shirt whispered to one in red.

Damn the parallels. Both the little girl, and Hina were angry with Camie for flirting with their Sho. She felt both oddly validated, and embarrassingly childish.

“I didn’t know haters came this young.” Camie mumbled to herself.

They come this old too.

“I’m sorry for being such a burden. My class is full of problem children. No matter what I do they refuse to listen, and now they’re already exasperating your young hero’s.” The teacher cried. She was honestly right, a boy in overalls had stolen Katsuki’s other gauntlet, kids were climbing all over Shoto, and Yoarashi, two boys had glued themselves to Camie pissing the little girls off, and Hina had become a carousel, of time out.

“Please, don’t worry Ma’am.” Orca said, watching the kids run around.

“Are you sure?” She asked, looking hopefully up at him.

“By day’s end I believe my trainees will have changed your students.” He replied, then turned to his students. “The five of you will accomplish this together. You must win the hearts of these unruly youngsters.”

“What do we look like, nannies?” Katsuki shouted, angrily. This was clearly not the type of training he was looking for.

“Settle down! The rest of you will have a lecture, after your practice exercises. Do you understand?” Orca asked, turning to the normal half of the students.

“Sir, yes, sir!” They replied, before going into their regular exercises and training.

Why the hell did Hinadori have to go through all these weird extra hard training sessions? Is UA being singled out? No, Shiketsu was also here. Do they think she’s a bad hero? She literally just got wrapped up in Shoto and Yoarashi’s fight! She didn’t get into a fight with anyone. Those two were the ones who fought, shouldn’t they have been the ones who kept being pitted against each other? If it was his punishment why was he paired against someone he was strong against? It didn’t feel like these trainings were made to correct those two, it felt like they were testing Hina.

Damn, she was starting to sound as paranoid as Keigo.

Chapter 101: Win their hearts

Chapter 101 win their hearts

Hina had released her prisoners only for them to go running off with the other students. The kids were so loud. Shoto was chasing after them trying to get the kids to acknowledge his existence so he could talk to them. Katsuki was pissed. Yoarashi was just glaring into the stands at Endeavor, not saying he doesn’t deserve to be glared at. He definitely did, but Yoarashi was proving the whole reason he was in this class.

“That’s it, the MC in me can’t take it anymore!” Present Mics voice cut the tension from the stands. “Where’s the mood music? And would it kill them to have some kinda color commentary?”

“You can always count on Present Mic to be entertaining.” Hinadori laughed, watching as All Might clearly tried to stop him.

“I don’t care, someone’s gotta inject some soul into this complete buzzkill, All Mighty!” Mic yelled making his way down to the observers table and stealing Mera’s microphone. “Now! Let’s get this party started! Oh, yeah! The smack down between the future heroes and the rug rats is heating up!”

“Okay, my little homegirls. Let’s have fun.” Camie started, trying to sway the group of little girls in her favor.

“Come on girls, let’s go! We’re gonna forget this floozy!” The girl in pink started turning to red, and flower girl.

“Yeah let’s get out of here!” Red replied, marching in the other direction followed by her crew.

“Shoto! Hey, no hitting! If you hit you go in time out!” Hina called out, watching a kid fully tackle him. She pulled the boy off and helped him up only for the kid to keep swigging at Shoto. “What did you do to make this one so mad?”

“I don’t know, he just keeps calling me five weiners.” Shoto replied innocently. She tried her best not to laugh as the kid kept falling in her arms.

“Weiner! Weiner! Your name is Weiner!” He said kicking at Shoto.

“Give me those back! Those aren’t toys, ya damn brats!” Katsuki bellowed out, chasing after two kids that had stolen his gauntlets again.

“How?” Hina asked, baffled.

“Did they really swipe your gauntlets that easily?” Shoto asked, completely distracted from their own ankle biter who slipped away.

“I took them off because it’s too dangerous to keep the things on!” Katsuki explained, looking back at them.

“Aww, that’s kinda cute.” Hina laughed, watching Katsuki chase the kids around.

“What?” Shoto asked, looking back at her.

“He was worried about the kids.” She shrugged, as she met his gaze.

“He’s a hero in training, it’s his job? We’re all doing that.” Shoto argued, confused.

“Seriously, you’re jealous now? After encouraging her to flirt with you?” Hinadori questioned, gesturing to Camie.

“She was flirting?” He asked, giving her an odd look.

“She literally called you smoldery, cute, and hot. Don’t play dumb with me. You might not understand sarcasm, but you damn well know what calling someone cute means.” Hina huffed.

“You can break up with him later, we're in the middle of something!” Katsuki groaned, looking back at her

“Ooo, tea.” Camie gasped, making Hina’s eyebrows twitch.

“Oh, you would like that wouldn’t you!” She grumbled.

“Focus!” Katsuki growled, getting everyone’s attention.

“Winning their hearts is like, supper vague. What are we even supposed to be doing here? This is like, way weird.” Camie said, as the pink sweater girl started hissing at her like a cat.

“These fish turds look like they’ve completely lost the beat and are flailing like flounder!” Mic announced. They were arguing, so that was fair.

“Try not to go overboard. This is still a training course.” Mera sighed. He sounded even more exhausted next to Mic.

“Roger that yo!” Mic nodded, before turning to the teacher. “Let’s hear from their teacher. Got any special requests? What do those kiddos need?”

“So much.” She sniffled. “Those early elementary school years are an important time for character development. Because the difference between children’s quirks has a huge effect on self-esteem. We offer counseling in order to support healthy emotional growth, but counseling is not a cure all. The students in this class have completely closed their hearts to us. I understand that this is my responsibility, but I hope meeting heroes who are working hard to achieve their dreams will help lead these kids down a more respectful path.”

“Huh.” Katsuki huffed, turning away from the teachers.

“There’s no time for us to bicker with each other. We have to save them.” Shoto started, looking at the kids running around.

“In other words, all we have to do is make friends. No problem!” Yoarashi nodded, with a wide grin.

“Let’s get this babysitting over and done with.” Katsuki groaned walking away. “I’m ready to go back to some actual training!”

“Welp, he’s missing the whole point of this training.” Hina laughed.

“Maybe try not to make that angry face Bakugo!” Mic teased over the loud speaker.

“Ahhhhh!” Gang Orca shouted pumping up the kids doing regular training.

“Now, how will UA’s walking explosion handle this?” Mic asked.

“The stupid teacher didn’t fulfill her role as a leader, so the brats ended up taking over the class. This ain’t something that just happens. If they’re not listening to her, then somebody else must be in charge here.” Katsuki said, seriously. “There’s definitely some kinda ‘boss’ kid these little monsters are-“

“Okay, let’s not call them little monsters. Treating them poorly will only make this worse.” Hinadori interrupted.

“Ugh! We just gotta figure out who it is.” Katsuki grumbled.

“And then?” Shoto asked, trying to figure out the plan.

“We beat ‘em up and hang ‘em from a post to make an example out of the punk. Then we make the kids throw a rock at ‘em!” Katsuki explained, angrily. He was still being pissy about the gauntlets.

“Absolutely not!” Hina hissed.

“It’ll be the most effective way to make them realize what an insignificant pest their leader is!” Katsuki argued.

“I thought the idea was for us to be nice?” Yoarashi chimed in.

“Wow, Bakugo certainly has a unique perspective!” Mic commented, the teacher beside him looked horrified.

“Whichever one of you is the strongest step up! Come fight me!” Katsuki barked, before Hinadori yanked him back by his ear.

“You better not lay a finger on those kids Bakugo Katsuki or so help me-“

“Dial it it back, son!” Mic encouraged.

“Such an outdated, and violent way of solving problems.” A boy who looked oddly like if Monama, and Hitoshi had a love child that had inherited all the arrogance from both sides, looked at them. “You’re showing your true colors.”

“Burned by an ankle bitter!” Mic dissed.

“Enough already! Just bring it!” Katsuki roared.

“Um, sir. Please forgive me if this comes across as ungrateful, but are the kids gonna be okay?” The teacher asked with a shaky voice.

“Just sit back, and watch the show.” He said confidently. This is why UA students were always getting hurt. This was their teachers mindset. Hinadori was not about to let these fucking kindergarten’s get beat.

“Delinquents aren’t in fashion ya know.” Camie said, looking at Katsuki.

“The hell they’re not!” He shouted back.

“Getting to know each of the kids is the fastest way to becoming friends.” Yoarashi insisted raising his hand and turning to the kids. “Who wants to be a hero?”

“Shiketsu takes the stage!” Mic announced as kids stepped towards Yoarashi.

“I do!” “They’re cool!” “Yeah, I wanna be supper strong!” “Me!” The kids cheered.

“That’s great! I wanna be one too! Doesn’t a heroic passion make your blood bubble with excitement?” He cheered picking kids up.

“Kind of weird phrasing, but it looks like this might work!” Mic announced.

“It’s the job of a hero to make sure everyone smiles. Do you think if you cause your teacher trouble you’re likely to become good hero’s?” Yoarashi asked the boy in his arms.

“I guess not?” He answered.

“Right, so then-“ Yoarashi started but was cut back off by the boy.

“But wait that means since you gave the teachers and the commission guys more work by making them do this class you can’t be one either is that right?” The boy asked.

“Wow these kids are so smart, and so evil.” Hinadori mumbled to herself as Yoarashi crumbled to the ground.

“I’m in no position to act so high and mighty!” He groaned, accepting his failure. Well if he’s anything like Iida he’ll be back up in a minute. “Please forgive me!”

“This dope’s got a big heart, huh?” Present Mic said, looking at the boy on the ground.

“Is it just me, or these kids like, super twisted?” Camie asked turning to the boys.

“Yeah, exactly! So a little violence is necessary!” Katsuki insisted.

“Bakugo, their just kids.” Shoto argued, being the voice of reason.

“Huh? Well, that’s how I was raised, and look!!” Katsuki shot back, earning a glare from Hina.

“Aunt Mitsuki never hung you from a post and let us throw rocks at you! I would know I would’ve been the first!” Hinadori glared. “She swatted you, sure. That’s not okay either, but she didn’t fucking pummel you, like you wanna do these kids!”

“But, I turned out awesome! They need it!” He argued.

“No. I think I might have a better way.” Shoto chimed in.

“Oh? Why don’t you show us what you have in mind?” Katsuki said cocky. “I’m sure this is gonna be good.”

“Right.” He nodded, walking between them, and the children.

“Next up Todoroki Shoto, exuding both fiery passion and chilling calmness!” Mic announced.

“Beat them, Shoto!” Endeavor’s voice boomed from the stands.

“See! Do you wanna be like that? The number one hero everyone hates because he’s an abusive piece of crap! That’s where you’re headed if you don’t get your head straight!” Hina warned, pointing between Katsuki as Endeavor. “Suggesting beating the kids is really lining you up.”

“People will love me!” He growled.

“Not if you go around threatening everyone!” She hissed back.

“I know right? A hot guy who likes kids? Dreamy!” Camie swooned.

“Girl! Can you chill!” Hina groaned, head snapping toward her.

“We don’t wanna be the same kinda ditz as her so let’s ignore him!” One of the little girls said as they turned away.

“Stupid five weenies here is boring. Let’s go punch the gorilla instead.” A boy said, trying to sway the kids around Shoto to leave.

“That'd Be you Baldy!” Katsuki explained to Yoarashi.

“I told you, I’m not bald.” He said, lifting his hat to show his buzz cut.

“My names is not Five Weenies. I am Shoto from UA and I want to be a hero. My father, Endeavor, is currently the number one hero but to be frank i've always hated him and want to forge my own path in the world of heroes. My childhood was less than normal, you see, and so I felt like-“

“What’s with the character introduction page?! Come on! Total fail!” Preset Mic talked over him.

“Sorry.” Shoto mumbled to himself dejected.

“That was a nice try Sho.” Hina said, trying to comfort him.

“I guess we have no choice.” Katsuki started.

“No violence!” She snapped, looking his way.

“Hey. You’ve all been yelling and running after them this whole time, but I don’t know. Wouldn’t it be faster if we, like, just showed them how cool all our quirks are.” Camie asked.

“I was just about to suggest that!” Katsuki grumbled.

“Whoa, that’s a coincidence, huh?” Camie chimed, brain as smooth as the day she was born.

“Definitely, you totally weren’t gonna try blowing one up, and seeing how that went.” Hina scoffed.

“I took my gauntlets off so it wouldn’t hurt them!” He argued, eye twitching.

“Oh god where are your gauntlets?!” Hinadori panicked.

“Not Important! I didn’t sweat much before I took them off. We have a lot of work to do and plenty of these snot-nosed twerps seem to think it’s fun to cause us trouble. We can’t just try to gain their trust and think that’s enough. We gotta go all in with a demonstration of our skills.” Katsuki explained.

Chapter 102: A show of strength

“All we gotta do is show these brats how impressive we are. ‘Cause c’mon, lose to someone you look down on and you feel like crap. That’s not the way we’re gonna win their hearts, or whatever.” Katsuki explained. He was secretly still a soft little guy. He’d thought about the kids feelings and was planning a way around them.

“We have to set them on the right path.” Yoarashi said, seriously. “Otherwise they end up causing problems later on. The same way I did during the provisional exam. I don’t want them to go down the same path.”

“Yeah, if we can’t broaden their horizons then what’s the point? We’d make bad heroes.” Shoto smiled, thinking.

“So like, what’s the plan?” Camie asked, confused.

“We’ve gotta show them how cool our quirks can be through alternative uses besides just fighting. Kei- HAWKS! Hawks uses his feathers to fly kids around sometimes it’s like a little rollercoaster! If I did that after air jail they’d think it was just air jail again but we could do something similar! An Ice Coaster!” Hinadori suggested thinking.

“I can’t make complex structures with my ice though?” Shoto looked disappointed.

“No, but you can change the general direction and surround objects. Katsuki if you can distract them, Yoarashi could lift the kids so they weren’t attacking. I could use my feathers to guide your ice into shapes? Similar to how we made ice feathers before I could harden them myself?” Hina suggested, then turned to Camie. “What is your quirk anyway?”

“Glamour. I make wicked cool illusions!” She posed.

“I’m sure you can do something cool or pretty to add to the fun, right?” Hina asked, hopefully.

“Totes!” She shrugged.

“Careful! Don’t hurt them!” The teacher shot up from the observation table.

“Is she worried for the kids…or us?” Hina asked awkwardly.

“You guys aren’t fooling anybody. We’re better than you and we’ll take you down to prove it!” A little boy that kinda looked like testutetsu from class B yelled at them. All the kids were activating their quirks. Maybe the teacher was worried about the teens.

“Oh? Then bring it on. let’s have a proper fight!” Katsuki growled, and got into a battle stance.

“In the end all you Neanderthals can do is resort to useless violence. Of course, that won’t work.” The MonoShin child said, confidently.

“Would be the epitome of folly, my peers!” The purple haired boy from the hallway shouted.

“Who is this guy?!” Mic asked, as the boy appeared beside him.

“It is apparent you have not recognized the superiority of Shiketsu High! In order for this commentary to reflect the truth I have decided to assist you.” Purple boy announced.

“Say what?” Mic asked, leaning back.

“As Present Mic should already gave deduced, if my peers fight seriously the children will be left beaten, ashamed. On the other hand, if they use their discretion, and let the children shine, then it will only make the delinquents even more brazen. Abandoning discourse will result in failure!”

“Hold on! I don’t think you all know how dangerous this is! Those children are strong and believe wholeheartedly that their quirks surpass those of the heroes! They won’t hold back on your trainees!” The teacher warned, worried.

A black ball shot past Katsuki’s head ripping his mask.

“My binging balls’ll make a feast outta you! But you didn’t see that coming! These monsters are super fast and strong!” The boy who looked like Tetsutetsu was surrounded by black balls.

“Assault dust!” A boy shouted. Then they were surrounded by smoke.

“Those guys aren’t gonna know what hit ‘em!” A boy cheered, a beat of Hina’s wings cleared the dust. “Come on let’s go!”

“Viral Cosmos!” The flower girl from before said releasing a wave of flowers.

“Electromagnetic Bullets!” The boy who’d been punching Bakugo earlier shouted, throwing a rock that might or might not have been electrified.

“And King Slam!” A kid with a wooden mallet called out, when he swung at them.

“Hula Hoop attack!” A boy cheered throwing a ring of light at them. He should really keep brainstorming a name for that.

“Go, Tongue Tank!” Overall boy said, firing a cannon from his mouth.

“Tongue Tank?!” Hina gasped, watching the missile fly toward them. She shot into the air. She could not deal with another burnt wings trip to the hospital.

“Uh, what? Kids these days are stupid strong!” Mic whined, while the teacher cried and Mera looked like he was questioning his life decisions. “How is this even possible, huh? Back when I was their age I was just learning how to get my yell working! Having this much power when you’re just a tyke should be illegal!”

“Allow me to explain, as the generations pass, quirks combine and become more powerful. Hypothetically, stronger and more complex quirks may one day become too hard for anyone to control, especially untrained children. Quirk singularity doomsday. That’s what they call this theory. These kids make me fearful that this is indeed our future.” The Shiketsu boy explained.

“I’m sorry! Please forgive me! This is all my fault! The teacher cried. How was this her fault at all?

“Wait! Don’t leave now! Stay! This jam is just getting’ started! Let’s see how they react.” Mic said pulling the teacher back l down.

“Gang Orca, is this okay?” The red haired second year asked. Hina still hadn’t gotten her name. She kinda felt bad.

“Okay? Why would you ask?! Do you think I’m not paying attention? That this was unexpected and not the outcome I planned for from the beginning?” Orca asked, very intensely.

“No, sir! Of course not! We’re sorry!” She and the leaf girl apologized.

“These are aspiring young heroes. They may be hero’s yet, but they can handle themselves.” Orca said as the kids sent another wave of attacks blocked by Shoto and Katsuki.

“Pretty bold of them to attack without hesitation like that. I’m almost impressed.” Katsuki grinned, determined.

“They know that we’re hero trainees. They likely feel they don’t need to hold back against us.” Shoto analyzed.

“It’s so sad! I wanna be their friend.” Yoarashi whined.

“No way! They’re not scared of our quirks at all? Seriously?!” The young Tetsutetsu questioned.

“They think they’re better than us, just because they’re older.” MonoShin said, still leaning against the wall.

“Come on everyone! Let's show ‘em more of what we got!” Baby Tetsu called out.

“Leave it up to me! Queen Beam, shoot!” The pink sweater girl shouted. A pink ray went right for Shoto.

“Hey. Wow. You’ve got such a beautiful face, dear! Don’t let that frown spoil the effect.” That was definitely Shotos voice but he would never say that. Oh god his hair was swaying all pretty too and the look on his face like he’d hand the moon and stars for her.

“Oh my god what the fuck!” Hina wheezed. He sounded like a guy from a bad rom com. “What did her quirk do to you?!”

*Poof* Camie stood where Shoto had just been.

“Sorry hun, just a little illusion for ya. Wouldn’t it be, like, so swoony though? Our school’s like mega old fashioned and doesn’t even allow us to go on dates. Ugh. It's just the worst.” Camie rambled.

“Oh thank god!” Hina giggled followed by Katsuki, who was equally losing his shit.

“You’ve got such a beautiful face, my dear!” Katsuki said taking Hina’s hand. She fell against him laughing. “Oh that killed me, Glamouroki! Seriously, I might die!”

“Oh? I donno, was it really all that funny?” Shoto deadpanned pulling Hinadori back off Katsuki.

“Say it please! I have to hear it come out of the real you!” She giggled, in his arms.

“You’ve got such a beautiful face, pretty bird.” He smiled softly. Hina froze, all the blood in her body rushing to her face.

Hot!

Betrayed.
Her feathers poofed behind her. That bastard! How could he do this to her? He knew what he was doing and this was a calculated attack.

“That’s not what she saaiiidd!!!” She squawked and covered her face, she was blushing harder than she thought possible.

“Anyway, let’s do the thing we were talking about before, guys.” Yoarashi said, changing the subject. For once she was grateful for his presence. He started channeling his windtunnels, flinging kids into the air. Hina sighed as she was lifted as well. “You kids are amazing, I’ll give you that. Thing is, there’s more to heroing than just power! Here I go!”

“Right.” Shoto followed, starting his freeze following Hinadori’s feathers through the wind current and freezing the kids quirk based objects as inclusions making it look even cooler than expected.

“It’s so lame that we can’t do this outside. Ugh. Whateves.” Camie added, blowing shimmering streaks of light into the air mimicking an aurora.

“Good job guys!” Hina said landing between Katsuki, and Shoto. “Honestly the lights really add an amazing touch.”

“I know right!” Camie fawned.

“I didn’t know these guys could do this!” A boy gaped in awe.

“What the heck did they do to this place?! I love it!” The girl in pink cheered.

“I can’t make complex structures out of my ice yet. So I use the objects you made as a frame from my design.” Shoto added, making the kids feel like they’d contributed. “Fortunately you have some amazing powers.”

“Awww, that was so cute.” Hina watched as the kids circled around him cheering.

“Hey! I wanna do it too! No fair!” The boy said, impatiently.

“I wanna try the slide!” A girl in pink begged.

“Me next! Another boy pleaded.

“Sure line up.” Shoto was so soft and cute with kids.

“Hey kids, I can help you up!” Hina offered stepping next to him. “I’m just gonna take one of my feathers and it’s just gonna grab into your shirt and pull you up okay?”

Hina helped Shoto send the kids back to the top of the slide.

“Rockin’ use of your quirks you guys. I was starting’ to sweat.” Mic announced.

“You too. Get in there and have some fun.” Katsuki demanded of the little MomoShin boy, grabbing him and dragging him toward the slide.

“What are you doing? Get your hands off of me! You think I’m impressed by this?” The boy snapped, trying to pull his arm away from Katsuki.

“You’re their leader, aren’t you, kid? If you keep looking down on everyone else, you’ll never be able to see your own weaknesses. That’s just some advice from one of your elders, so don’t forget it. Ugh.” Katsuki warned before dragging him to Hina’s side. “Birdie, Baldy, Todoroki!”

“I’m not bald!” Yoarashi was starting to get offended.

“One got left behind! Send him up!” Katsuki ordered,

“You got it! No kid left behind.” Hinadori smiled, lifting the boy into the air. “Oh, and Katsuki, that was good advice. I hope you're taking it to heart.”

“You didn’t hear crap!” He groaned.

“Uh-huh.” She smirked, dropping the subject as more kids ran toward them.

“Next, let’s all work together. We’ll make something even more amazing! How about an exploding roller coaster?!” Yoarashi suggested, way over excited.

“NO! No no no. No.” Hina gasped, trying to silence him.

“That’s not gonna happen.” Shoto thankfully was on her side.

“That’s way too dangerous.” She groaned.

Hinadori, the boys, and Camie worked together and showed their quirks off to the kids. Making every second count to show them nonviolent uses of their quirks. Then at the end of the training Gang Orca collected everyone for debriefing.

“Work together and with the hearts of those children. You did a good job dispite having such vague instructions.” Orca acknowledged.

“Wait, so you did that on purpose?!” Katsuki and Yoarashi seemed shocked.

“The rest of you also did well. Remember everything you learned today and keep working. You students have so much potential- uh!” Orca stopped himself, realizing he’d dropped his intimidating military act. “I mean. Don’t you dare fail!”

“Sir, yes, sir!” Hina cheered with her fellow trainees, trying not to giggle.

“He’s actually a big softie who loves kids. This is just for show.” Present Mic said under his breath. God, Hina loved super hearing sometimes.

Chapter 103: Better than this

Notes:

To anyone who is upset that Shoto gave Camie his number please remember that in official cannon he did, and said later he didn’t realize she was flirting. That’s not a mischaracterization he’s just that bad at socialization. He also as Hina will adress wasn’t technically cheating but she’s still entitled to her feelings.

The students were dismissed and told to change back into their uniforms after Gang Orca's speech. After getting changed the UA and Shiketsu students met up, or more like the UA students met up and the Shiketsu students followed them.

“After what we put together in there, I think we’re meant to be friends, don’t you?” Yoarashi asked, tailing behind Shoto. “Our quirks just work so well together!”

“You think so?” Shoto questioned, uninterested.

“Yeah, and Bakugo, you’re actually not bad if you don’t talk! Try shutting up!” Camie

“Excuse you?!” Hina gasped, spinning around. “Maybe you’d be not so bad if you weren’t such a disrespectful, self absorbed, little-mmmm!”

“You shut up!” Katsuki snapped back at Camie, covering Hinadori’s mouth. “And I don’t need defending.”

“You’re still my friend. I don’t let people make shitty comments about my friends.” She huffed, as the doors of the building opened, revealing All Might, Present Mic, Endeveor, and the Shiketsu people.

“Sounds good.” All Might nodded. “We’ll also do whatever we can to help you.”

“Ooh, what’s going on Shishikura? You schmoozing with All Might? Seriously, the Symbol? What were you talking about? Like, hero stuff or what?” Camie ran off to go harass the teachers.

“I can’t even call it a moment of peace because she’s so loud.” Hina sighed.

“We were talking about you, Fool!” Purple boy, Shishikura, shouted back even louder.

“For realizies? That’s sweet!” Her whiny voice was grating. Hinadori couldn’t wait to be back at the dorms.

“I would insult her, but I don’t think she’d understand.” She mumbled, watching the blond bimbo.

“You’re above this.” Katauki reminded her.

“Am I?” Hina asked, raising her eyebrows questioningly as she looked at him.

“The reality is that by attacking you, the league went after another school other than UA. Up until now, our schools haven’t had an especially close relationship with each other, but we were talking about coordinating in the future for the sake of sharing information. You still don’t know why you were targeted, Miss Utsushimi, but hopefully together we’ll get a better idea of what the villains want.” The teacher from Shiketsu explained.

“Oh my god, I’ve been calling her by her first name all day.” Hinadori groaned.

“Cray-cray.” Utsushimi gasped.

“Oh, if only the words coming out of your mouth were as pretty as your face.” She smirked. “You should try mewing it’ll help with both.”

“Aww, thanks!” Utsushimi grinned. Wait, was she actually about to start mewing?

“Pffft! No fucking way that worked!” Katsuki covered his mouth trying to contain his laughter.

“Additionally, this means that we can organize joint training exercises someday.” Shiketsu’s teacher continued, catching Katsuki’s attention

“Oh yeah! Next time, I’ll beat you up one on one.” He glared directly at Shishikura. What kinda beef did those two have? They’ve been at each other's throats all day but Hina didn’t recognize him.

“You still behave, and act like a back alley thug, you hoodlum! Remember your place!” He shouted, Hina’s feathers ruffled. Katsuki had, other than the rock idea, been so good! He’d been good to her, he’d been good to the kids, he hadn’t blown up, even when Utsushimi was obnoxious, plus he made minimal insults, or swearing in front of the kids!

“His place is at UA, in class 1-A with us! You should remember that Shit-ketsu!” She growled, fully pissed.

“Eh, no.” Katsuki sighed, and pulled her back by the collar of her shirt, and looked up at Shishikura. “Yeah, you don’t get to be the one to tell me that.”

“Shoto. Long time no see. You’ve changed quite a bit.” Endeavor spoke, as he towered over Shoto. Hina wanted to move and stand between them again, but he was literally covered in fire, and Keigo would kill her.

“Not interested.” Shoto said, swatting Endeavor’s hand away as he reached for him. You go Shoto! She might’ve been upset about the handholding thing but not enough to wish time with his abusive father.

“Shoto…” Endeavor was clearly unsure of how to proceed. “I want you to know I’m proud of you son. Because of that, I swear, I’ll become someone you can be proud of too. Not just as the number one hero, but as the man that you call father.”

“I think the years of child abuse and neglect are gonna make that pretty hard.” Hina mumbled to herself earning a pinch from Katsuki.

“Shut up, I can't hear.” Katsuki grumbled, turning his ear toward them

“You can never hear.” Hina sighed, watching intently, prepared to step in.

“I don’t care what you do” Shoto huffed, clearly wanting out of that conversation.

*smack* Yoarashi punched himself in the face, hard.

“Bro are you literally beating yourself up for being an ass to an abused kid because you hated his father? Is that what’s happening now?” Hina asked, as he marched towards the father son duo.

“Endeavor! Just so you know. I’ll be rooting for you!” Hinadori’s eyes shot wide and Yoarashi’s words.

“What?!” Her, and Katsuki gasped together. Did he not hear her? Or was he just that stupid?

“Thanks a lot. Also, you’re bleeding.” Endeavor said, leaving them reeling. What the fuck?

Katsuki and Hina walked Shoto back to the bus. Shoto seemed weirdly happy after all that, but they weren’t about to question it. The trip back to the dorms was fine. Everyone was waiting for them when they walked in.

“Hina! Floor time?” Hitoshi asked, looking up from the couch.

“Yeah, I think it’s floor time.” She nodded, shuffling towards him. “Mina, will you come? I’ve got some stuff, you wouldn’t believe, to tell you.”

“She doesn’t have to come I can-“ Shoto started, moving beside her.

“No.” He seemed shocked when she stopped him. “I’ve been trying not to be hard on you all day because your dad was there, but I’m still upset with you about this morning.”

“What?” He asked, confused.

“This is the third time today I’ve had to tell you I’m upset over what you did. In the moment you recognized that I was upset, but you still have not apologized, or made any attempt to make amends. I would like a little space.” Hinadori explained, taking a step back.

“Because I still don’t understand what I did wrong.” Shoto replied.

Hinadori took a deep breath to collect her thoughts. Clear communication is the key to resolving issues.

“As I already explained, you let go of my hand while we were holding hands, to give a girl who was flirting with you, again while we were holding hands, your phone number. Thereby encouraging her to continue flirting with you. That is what made me upset, and honestly pretty angry.” She explained as calmly as she could.

“He did what?!” Mina and Hitoshi gasped, looking between the two.

“Bro! That’s so disrespectful! It’s not manly at all!” Kiri looked offended for her.

“Roki’s got that dog in ‘em! I’m not even that bold!” Kaminari whistled. “I guess with a face like that you can afford too.”

Shoto looked mortified. Public humiliation was not her goal, but he started this conversation in the commons, after she asked for space. So, this was on him. She was going to talk to him about it tomorrow when she’d calmed down more. You shouldn’t go to bed angry or whatever so this was fine. He only looked mildly concerned until Kaminari spoke.

“You didn’t even mention what he said to you when he saw you were upset.” Katsuki stirred the pot.

Drama queen…but a drama queen with a point.

“Oh yeah, I definitely wouldn’t forget. ‘Is there a reason i shouldn’t’ again, you asked why I was upset, I said you dropped my hand to give her your number, and you said ‘is there a reason i shouldn’t’. That’s when I almost lost my temper, but didn’t!” Hinadori reminded him.

“Shoto?!” Hitoshi gaped, as he looked for the right words. “What the fuck?!”

“I didn’t realize Camie was flirting.” Shoto argued, Hina took a deep breath trying to keep herself calm.

“Utsushimi, her family name was Utsushimi.” Katsuki prodded, from his kicked back spot on the other couch.

“Todoroki! Calling a girl by first name implies a certain level of friendliness that is sure to be misinterpreted if you’re not romantically entwined.” Iida ranted, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“I didn’t know!” Shoto defended himself. For her name it was fair before, but they were told her name on the way out and Hina and Katsuki clearly both recognized and remembered it.

“She called you smoldery! And cute! And hot! All before you let go!” Hina argued.

“I didn’t understand half of what she was saying! How was i supposed to know what that meant!” Shoto insisted.

“Then why’d you give the girl your number, just cause you thought she was pretty?” Katsuki asked, sending him a sideways look.

“Shoto, literally today, you got upset when I said Katsuki playing with the kids was cute. No, you know what, that was after. But you know what was before? Amajiki. When the Big Three came to class you also got upset about me calling Amajiki cute and you know what I did? I didn’t go talk to him. I teased you and Hitoshi a bit, but I respected you enough not to go flirt with him, or ask him for his number, or give him mine. I stayed by your side for the whole Togata fight-training-thing!” Hinadori huffed. She took another deep breath, and tried to remind herself she didn’t have any claim over him. He was a person. He wasn’t even her boyfriend being angry was immature. “But none of that means anything. Just like this doesn’t mean anything. Because we’re nothing. Which is why it doesn’t matter that I need some space.”

Hina turned around to go back to her room. She didn’t really feel like being around people anymore to be honest. She’d already made a fool of herself publicly getting upset over a stupid boy who wasn’t even her boyfriend. Even worse getting egged on by her hot guy, childhood crush, who loves embarrassing people. In front of her middle school crush, who she was supposed to be relaxing with, but instead was now an emotional wreck.

“Tip from the guy who’s usually on that side of those deep breaths. You fucked up bad, and she’s trying not to lose her shit at you.” Katsuki oh so kindly explained.

“Wait, Hina I-“ Shoto was jerked onto the couch presumably by Hagakure.

“You shoulda just let her have her space man.” Sero earning a slap to the back of his head from Jiro.

“YaoMomo! We need a white board, and some markers. It’s class time!” Mina ordered, followed by the sounds of shuffling.

“What?” Iida’s confused voice carried down the hall.

“Park it! You’re about to get a lesson on what not to do!” Hagakire’s replied.

“Can I stay?” Ojiro asked.

“Sit down Kaminari! You need this almost as bad as he does!”

*smack*

That could’ve been literally anyone.

Hina couldn’t help but smile in the elevator hearing her friends start their “Vocabulary” lessons. They were all stupid and she loved them. She felt bad for her initial dislike of Hagakure and Tsu, they were sweethearts who deserved the world. She was lucky to be put in class A. She almost couldn’t imagine life without Mina, Ochaco, Momo, and Jiro. She should spend more time with the girls. The boys were all stupid.

And Hinadori was crying in the elevator.

Hina went to her bedroom, and laid down. She was tired, and upset, and bored, and angry, but she couldn’t sleep. Part of her wanted to believe Shoto. It wanted to say he’s just sweet, and innocent, but he knew what those words meant. He knew how he felt when she used them on other people, but wouldn’t see why she was upset when they were used on him.

*knock**knock**knock*

If that was Shoto he was getting air jail. She thought rolling out of bed and shuffling toward the door. She opened it to be greeted by Momo holding a tea tray followed by the girls.

“We brought chamomile to help rest…or cry.” Momo offered, holding up her tray.

“And I brought chocolate.” Jiro waved a bag around.

“and tissues.” Tsu followed, holding up box.

“Guys! I was trying so hard not to cry!” Hina whined, wiping her eyes.

“Tissues at the ready!” Ochaco cheered, swiping some from Tsu and rushing to her side.

“You’re so much better than any stupid boy!” Hinadori cried, pulling her in for a hug.

“I’ve got the designated crying pillow!” Mina said, running in, and joining the hug.

Notes:

Katsuki is trying his best to break up this relationship so he has a chance to

Chapter 104: Avians return

The next week was a little awkward for everyone. For the work study students getting back to class, and for Hina and Shoto finding their new balance. They’d dropped their habit of talking during class time. She used the excuse she needed to focus, but the unspoken reasons were clear enough. He respected her wishes regardless.

The teachers postponed work studies due to Nighteyes passing which meant all of her friends were back. Hinadori accompanied them to Nighteyes funeral. She didn’t really know him, but it felt better to apologize before he was truly gone. She comforted Izuku and Ochaco, who were both understandably grieving. Then September ended, and fall rolled in.

Ectoplasm was attempting to teach the class how to calculate Partial Fractions for Definite Integrals, but Hina couldn't pay attention. Her downy winter feathers were coming in and all she could focus on was not scratching her wings on the wall like a cat.

“The equation isn’t that difficult to solve. Calculate the definite integrals. When you have an answer, raise your hand.” Ectoplasm said, setting his chalk down. Hina looked up only to notice Mina’s book was upside down, and Kaminari looked like he’d short circuited again. Between her itchy wings, and Izuku’s frantic head scratching, and growling you’d think they had fleas.

“Midorya!” Ectoplasm called out.

“107/14!” Izuku called out with his hand in the air.

“Incorrect, Yaoyorozu!” He called out turning to her.

“107/28?” She answered.

“That’s right. On to the next problem.” Ectoplasm nodded, and turned back to the board.

“How was your time with Big Bird?” Hina whispered, only loud enough for Fumikage to hear.

“Mother Hen sends his regards. We can debrief after. For now however, I must focus on this cursed subject.” He whispered back, nodding.

“Right, we’ll talk after.” She nodded, attempting to ignore Shoto drumming his fingers on his desk. A new habit that had formed since they stopped talking during class.

As soon as class was dismissed Hinadori was ready for her report. Fumikage had spent far too much time away with little contact…and she was a little jealous he got to spend time with Keigo without her. She missed her brother. It wasn’t a crime!

“Fumikage! Mission debrief, now!” She pleaded, standing up from her desk.

“Mission debrief?” Shoto asked, watching them.

“My work study with Hawks.” Fumikage explained. “She wants to know how it went and what we did.”

“Why wouldn’t you just ask Hawks?” Shoto questioned, with a tilt of his stupid, pretty, little head.

“Please. Have some Fromage.” Aoyamas voice distracted her. She spun around to find him shoving cheese into Izuku’s mouth.

“Is this a result of the curse?” Fumikage asked, watching as Izuku processed what just happened.

“It’s math, not magic Fumikage.” Hina sighed. “At least I know it’s not me being delusional.”

“Speaking of delusional, are you going to tell me what happened while I was gone? With…” He questioned. She’d never wondered what it would look like for a bird to quirk up their eyebrows, but now she knew.

“Can we do that tonight, Avian Council meeting? I kinda need to find Katsuki before the end of lunch. I’ve gotta make good on a promise I made after training camp.” Hinadori said, waving her preening guide book around.

“Bakugo?” He asked, looking at the book, then glancing worriedly back to Shoto, then Hina. “Not either of…”

“It’s complicated, just know that they know. At least they kinda know. They both knew when the promise was made but may have since forgotten.” Hina explained, awkwardly. “Also it might not even happen! He might have just been having a moment when he said he wanted to do it.”

“The world turned upside down.” Fumikage sat stunned. Sure, when they last talked she was practically glued to Shoto’s side and at Katsuki’s throat but everything was still fine with Hitoshi! So not completely upside down. Just a little tilted.

“Well, that’s a little dramatic.” She sighed, leaving the classroom to go search lunch rush for her explosive Pomeranian.

Sure enough he sat with his homemade food in the middle of the cafeteria. His standards were probably too high for the cafeteria to meet his ‘needs’. The food was amazing. He's just spoiled.

“Katsuki, I needed to talk to you.” Hinadori said, taking a seat across from him.

“I’m not cooking for you again.” Katsuki grumbled, Not even looking up from his food.

“That’s not what-“ He cut her off.

“You don’t need tutoring.” He groaned, stabbing his chopsticks into his food.

“Also not-“ Katsuki cut her off again, at least looking up this time.

“I’m out of reasons you’d want to talk to me.” He huffed, making eye contact.

“Then let me talk you ass!” Hinadori snapped, glaring at him. “You offered to do this- no you demanded that you get to preen my wings next time instead of Hitoshi but if you’re gonna act like this I’ll go-“

“Sit down.” He sighed. She sat across from him and placed the book on the table sliding it towards him.

“This will tell you the basics but it’s mostly for real birds not people with avian quirks.”

“Then why the hell would I waste my time reading it?”

“Because there aren’t many resources for people with avian quirks besides here and there, tips and tricks, internet articles, that are just as likely to end up with you hurting me than helping.”

“I’m not gonna hurt you!” He scoffed, pushing the book back toward her.

“Katsuki, if you do this wrong you can seriously hurt me. Unless you want to be covered in my blood, while I cry on the floor from you literally torturing me because you didn’t care enough to read a damn book. I suggest you pay attention. There will be a test. Because I will not let that happen. You’re going nowhere near my wings without reading this and the articles I sent you.” Hina explained seriously.

“Was that you blowing up my phone?” Katsuki questioned.

“I sent you two articles and a text for why it was important you read them. I did not blow up your phone.” She huffed, standing up from the table.

“Just stay, lunch is almost over. You haven’t even eaten anything, have you, dumbass?” He asked, shoving some daikon mochi toward her. A simple but tasty and healthy side, of course. Katsuki was almost as health forward as Keigo.

“You really shouldn’t be feeding me and preening me in the same week you’re gonna send stupid birdbrain the wrong signals.” Hinadori half heartedly joked, as she took the little fried shrimp cakes.

“Just eat it.” She did, and they enjoyed their peaceful little meal together before the return to class.

After school Hinadori, Hitoshi, and Fumikage went back to the dorms together. After a little tutoring session where Hinadori re explained Ectoplasms math lesson and how to do their homework. They decided on Fumikage’s room for their first official Avian Council meeting since their last study day, that felt so long ago. Hinadori came prepared with a pillow and blanket to get cozy.

“You do know I have a bed. We can sit on the bed. I also have a bean bag chair.” Fumikage offered, watching his winged friend make herself comfortable on the floor.

“I like the floor. I’m gonna open your curtains and Moonbathe!” Hina teased, as she wrapped herself in her blanket and laid on the floor.

“Why the floor?” He sighed, giving up.

“Are you gonna sit on your bed or are we gonna have some floor time?” Hitoshi asked, dropping his school bag by the door and slipping off his blazer.

“My floor is not comfortable. I only have a rug.” Fumikage stressed as if that was going to change anything.

“Have you tried laying on it?” Hinadori asked, grinning. He sighed, and grabbed a blanket off of his bed, wrapped it around his shoulders, and joined his friends on the floor.

“So what happened with you and Todoroki?” He asked, as he looked her way.

“We were at remedial training and this girl kept flirting with him while we were holding hands and instead of turning her down he let go to give her his phone number.”

“Todoroki did that?” He asked, wide eyed.

“Yeah.” She sighed deeply. “He said he didn’t know she was flirting but even if she wasn’t he let go of me to give another girl his number. That feels shitty! But I also don’t really get to be upset. We weren’t dating, even if we were, I'd look like a hypocrite.”

“Why?” Fumikage question, suspiciously.

“Exhibit A.” Hinadori gestured toward Hitoshi.

“We’re a package deal, and he knows that. You’re stuck with me, so it doesn’t count.” Hitoshi argued, before becoming serious. “If you had started flirting with Amajiki it would be a different story.”

“I’m sorry for calling Amajiki cute.” She giggled, intertwining their pinky’s.

“But you two aren’t dating?” Fumikage confirmed, glancing at their hands.

“No. Hawks has made it very clear that the day he finds out we’re dating is the day I die. And I believe that.” Hitoshi explained, rolling onto his back.

“And I like my best friend a lot better alive.” Hina smiled, pulling open the curtains to let the moonlight in. “So we are firmly in the friend zone.”

“Ah, I see. Yes, because this is what the friend zone looks like.” Fumikage gestured.

“It’s not like we’re kissing! We just flirt a little.” She argued, settling back in on the floor.

“A little? You asked if I was looking to put in my application to be your male wife the other day.” Hitoshi snorted, rolling over to face her.

“Well someones gotta do it. Shoto can’t cook, and I can’t imagine Katsuki agreeing to be my stay at home house husband.” Hina teased, pushing him back. “Besides, the only moves you're putting out have been on Kaminari!”

“He’s dumb and blonde, it’s really a type issue.” He smirked like a smug bastard.

“Is that why you encouraged me to let Katsuki help with my wings? Next thing I know you’re gonna be flirting with Monama!” She joked, ruffling his fluffy hair.

“Is that fucking Aoyama?!” Fumikage asked, shooting up from the floor. Hinadori and Hitoshi spun toward the balcony to see the little french boy parkour from one balcony to the next with what looked like a tray of…cheese? In his hands. “You saw that too right?!”

“Little rat man?” Hina replied, earning a nod.

“What…what could he even be doing? Why…I have so many questions?” Hitoshi mumbled, staring out of the window.

“Was he worried about getting caught after curfew? I feel like out there is way worse than in the hall. Where was he going? Who’s room is- DO YOU THINK IZUKU AND AOYAMA ARE HAVING A SECRET AFFAIR?!” Hinadori gasped, grabbing Fumikage’s shoulders.

“Is that why he was feeding him cheese at lunch?!” He looked equally as shocked.

“Whoa, what?” Hitoshi asked, blinking.

“I know his type was loud blonde from Katsuki and Present Mic but Aoyama?!” She thought aloud.

“Whoa, rewind?! You can’t not explain that.” Hitoshi looked more concerned than shocked.

“Isn’t his obsession with Katsuki obvious? I feel like it’s pretty obvious.” Hina questioned.

“I meant Present Mic and the cheese thing.” He sighed, tired.

“Everyone in our class can’t be queer Hinadori.” Fumikage cut in.

“Not everyone! We’ve got one straight right here unless you got something you wanna say?” She grinned.

“No, I’m straight.” He sighed, pinching his beak.

“There’s also Kirishima, Mina, Hagakure, Ojiro, and Sero I think?” Hina offered, so he wouldn’t feel alone.

“Sero’s definitely straight, but I thought Aoyama, and Tsu were too though. So maybe I’m wrong.” Hitoshi doubted.

“Tsu’s gay?” Fumikage asked, shocked.

“I mean in truth or dare she said she’d kiss you or Ochaco so that doesn’t really confirm anything, but it’s a solid maybe?” Hina shrugged.

“She said she’d kiss me?” Fumikage asked, blush spreading on his beak

“Birdie blush alert! Someone’s second guessing if he can deal with the croaking now isn’t he?” Hina teased, ruffling his feathers.

“Everyone out! Go to bed! I’m sure it’s past curfew!” He huffed, sending dark shadow to push Hina and Hitoshi into the hall. The two giggling like kids the whole way out.

Notes:

Hina cannon

Tokoyami- he’s been less and less
Annoyed by tsu’s croaking since they were paled together for exams sudently with this new information the croaking seems like a nonissue

Hitoshi- the only thing stopping a Hitoshi Kiss is his fear of hawks. His ringtone for her is blood upon the risers *glory glory what a hellava way to die*

Chapter 105: Avian’s Return

The next morning, when Hinadori got into class she saw Izuku wasn’t in yet. She’d have to ask him about his evening escapades when she saw him. Instead she stood with Mina and Jiro around Tsu’s desk.

“I’ve really been thinking about working on my music since I don’t have a work study or extra classes like you. I just have more time.” Jiro explained, Hina remembers her room was full of all sorts of music stuff. So it wasn’t really much of a shock.

“I’d love to hear it! I love music I’m just not super musically inclined. The universe had to keep me balanced somehow.” Hina joked, getting distracted by the noise outside.

“Do not run in the hall! But do move your legs as fast as possible!” Iida shouted, trying to get the last of the students in before class started.

“And safe! Whew!” Ochaco followed, posing like an umpire at a sports event.

“Only one minute left to class! You barely made it!” Iida sighed. “And are you getting enough sleep lately? I see those dark circles.”

“You’re right!. Sorry class rep!” Izuku said, walking inside. He looked tired, dark circles around his eyes from his late night escapades, no doubt. His eyes immediately went to find his secret lover. Aoyama winked! And Izuku panicked! That dirty dog! She knew his secrets!

Class started before she could grill him for details. Unfortunately for her, Kaminari was a great distraction at the end of class.

“Hey yo, Shinso, look at this!” Kaminari said, plopping himself down on Fumikage’s desk and showing Hitoshi his screen.

“I’m not looking if it‘s X-rated.” Hitoshi sighed, resting his head in his hands.

“Suitable for children.” He assured, still holding out his phone. “Mt.Lady and Edgeshot have teamed up! Kamui Woods is gonna be joining ‘em too!”

“So big, so blonde.” He said, looking at the woman in question.

“But I see an introvert and I get in trouble.” Hinadori mumbled, and tossed a crumbled piece of paper at him. “Pervert.”

“I think they’re going by team lurkers. I saw it mentioned in the news earlier” Jiro nodded, joining the group.

“There sure are a bunch of heroes teaming up these days!” Kaminari beamed.

“Once we’re pros, we should do some do some team ups too!” Mima cheered, grabbing her costume case for their hero training. “Here’s an idea! You can make me float and we can make acid rain!”

“Sounds intense!” Ochaco Said, following her.

“Ooh, hey, and Hina or Sero can fly me around!”

“Huh? What are you talkin’ about!” Sero asked, confused. “What am I being dragged into?”

“Ooo! Ooo! I already air dropped Kirishima before! Can you imagine the smash it would make now that we’re stronger or once we’re pros!?” Hina shot up from her desk.

“Right on! It’ll be super manly!” Kirishima high fived her.

“Koda, Shoji, and Jiro will be our scouts, and you’ll hook us up with arial support! Oh! Oh! We’ll be called ‘Team Rainy Day!” Mina bounced with excitement at her own words.

“Woo-hoo!” Jiro cheered unenthusiastically.

“What about us?” Kaminari and Hitoshi asked, feeling left behind.

“Don’t need you!” Mina sang leading the way out.

“You can still be my house husband.” Hina teased, with a wink.

“ You can’t just look at quirks when you’re teaming up. You have to choose people you get along with too.” Yaoyorozu explained, making it very hard for Hina not to laugh.

“I think you’re making it worse.” Hagakure whispered, leading her away.

“It’s okay Kaminari. You won’t be alone. My black cat likes you too much to leave you behind.” Hinadori teased again, earning a small glare from Hitoshi.

“Everyone should be moving towards the gym now! Get yourselves in your costumes!” Iida waved them out.

“Alright class. Today we’ll continue working on your ‘ultimate’ moves. If you haven’t found a second ability focus on finding one. If you already have two, then work on refining them until they’re flawless.” Cementoss explained, before giving his students the run of his training ground.

“Kiri! Now that you’re all better we can finally train right?! I can show you what we cooked up thanks to you, Mr. Boulder!” Hina grinned, ready for some real training. She was practically channeling Rumi!

“Oh yeah! Unbrakeable!” Kirishima shouted, hardening his whole body. “Hinadori please use me as your own personal punching bag! Midorya! Bakugo! You too!”

“Ooh!” Mina squeaked, that was definitely a noise of delight.

“Girl, keep it together.” Hina whispered, trying to hide her smile.

“Sorry, doing some solo work today.” Izuku replied apologetically.

“Too tired after your late night with Aoyama last night?” Hina teased, so only he’d hear.

“You saw him too?!” Izuku gasped, wide eyed.

Oh she had seriously misread that situation.

WHAT THE FUCK WAS HE DOING THEN?!

Before she could think too hard Izuku was being shoved forward.

“So, you made any progress yet?” Katsuki asked, looking down at Izuku.

“No, not really.” He admitted, looking back.

“What’s the matter nerd? I thought you were gonna surpass me and be number one.” Katsuki glared, before walking away. “Kirishima! Let me Howitzer you!”

“Bring it!” Kiri nodded, ready.

“Wait! I need him in one piece to smack around!” Hina shouted, running after them.

“Hey.” Aoyamas voice came from behind her. She heard Izuku gasp. “Watch this.”

*boom* Hinadori turned around to see Aoyama blast a hole through a long piece of rock.

“My new move, the Navel Buffet Leser!” He said, weirdly sensually. “Feast your eyes.”

Aoyama then started moaning, grunting, and groaning. Thrusting and wiggling his hips around. Then sighed, wiping his forehead. This was the most disturbing display she’d seen yet. If that wasn't gay, she didn’t know what was. Then the boy dropped to his knees.

“When I do this, my tummy always starts hurting.” He whined from the ground.

“Then why did you show me just now?!” Izuku asked, looking confused and concerned. Maybe this was a one sided love? “Mr. Cementos. Aoyama isn’t feeling well. Can I take him to go rest?”

“Go ahead.” Their teacher nodded.

Hina stood there for a moment stunned. No one would ever believe her. But if their was a moment to abuse super hearing it was now.

“Um. So, you were on my balcony. And then… the whole ‘I know’ thing…what did you mean?” Izuku asked.

“That I know your quirk isn’t compatible with your body.” Aoyama answered, dramatically. “Which means you’re like me”

“You think so? How?” Izuku questioned.

“I’ve had to wear a support belt ever since I was un petit garcon. The truth is…if I don’t wear it then sometimes my Navel Laser just leaks out. I was born that way. You see, my body wasn’t made to handle my quirk. That’s what the doctors said. When you first started at UA you couldn’t control your power at all. I remember I've always thought we were similar, and now ever since the work study you seem to be even more impatient to succeed than before.”

“Aw, that’s kinda sad.” Hina whispered.

“Takami! Enough standing around. You should be refining your moves!” Cementos warned, snapping Hina back to reality.

“Yes, sir!” She nodded, running back toward Kiri, and Katsuki. “Alright boys are you ready to see the Hardened Hits?”

“Aren’t you worried about being in the blast zone?” Katsuki asked, looking back at her.

“Only a little but how about we play a little game of monkey in the middle? Except Kiri’s the ball?” Hinadori offered confidently.

“You think you can hit me that hard?” Kirishima asked, looking hopeful.

“Do you think you could blast him back at me?” She asked, batting her eyelashes.

“Of course I can, but don’t be upset when you can’t knock him back.” Katsuki growled, playing right into her hand.

“Ready Kiri?” She asked, wrapping her arms and feet in feathers.

“Ready! Unbreakable!” He shouted, fully hardening his body. “Give it all that you’ve got!”

Hinadori swung with the force of her feathers sending him skidding towards Katsuki. He in turn sent a large blast pushing Kirishima back toward her. She used her feathered feet to fling herself forward, the momentum allowing her to hit him back, entering the volley they’d maintain for the rest of practice. Every time Kirishima went flying she’d alternate between kicking herself off the ground, or actually flying. Making sure to find her rhythm in both. Although highly rewarding, it was also extremely exhausting. When training came to an end she was ready to pass out.

Everyone got changed, packed up, and walked back to the dorms together. Everyone was fending for themselves dinner wise. Hina looked in the kitchen but couldn’t decide on something easy. Everything required so much work she didn’t have the energy for. She heard something slam down beside her.

“Don’t train until you’re too exhausted to take care of yourself, idiot!” Katsuki groaned, forcing a bowl of miso butter cod and bok choy into her hands before snatching another bowl out of the cabinet. “I’m not gonna keep doing this! Now sit down, and stop looking pitiful in the kitchen!”

“Thank you, Katsuki.” She smiled, looking down at the steaming bowl in her hand.

“You better be thankful.” He mumbled to himself angrily stabbing his cod. “What the fucks wrong with your wings.”

“I don’t want to sass you right now out of respect for the food but if you read the book I gave you about preening you would know the answer” Hinadori sighed.

“I did but when you needed help before you looked like a porcupine this is…thicker.” He finished unsure.

“That’s because you’ve only ever really seen me with a summer coat. Winter molts you grow in a lot more fluffy downy feathers to keep warm. Have you ever seen a picture of a cardinal in winter versus summer? They look sleek in the summer but like red puffballs in the winter. We don’t hibernate. Nor do we pack on extra weight, we just grow more, fluffier, feathers. So our feathers look a little thicker.” She explained, lifting up her wing so he could see the layers a little better.

“So it’s gonna be harder.” He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose realizing what he’d signed up for.

“I mean only a little. Once all my downy under layer comes in, any damaged feathers on the tip will fall out but I should be able to handle most of those. It's mostly the ones in the middle of my back or under my wings that I can’t really reach.” She continued, letting her wings fall back how they rest. “But you won’t be helping if you don’t read the book.”

“I was reading the book! It’s been a day!” Katsuki snapped, shoving his mouth full of food.

“Oh yeah, what’s the first chapter about?” Hina asked, crossing her arms.

“It tells you not to touch your birds wings, because it makes them want to fuck!” He replied crudely. “And that they’ll think you’re the one they should be fucking if you do. Which is kind of a problem since the bird in you is all wing.”

“That’s- you literally could’ve just flipped it open, and saw that. Or heard Shoto talk about birds ever.” She sighed, running a hand through her hair.

“I thought it was Shinso that helped you?” Katsuki asked, suspiciously.

“It was, Shoto did his own research…before we ever met.” Hina explained, awkwardly.

“Gross. Hasn’t he tried to touch your wings?” He pushed, eyeing her.

“I-…I mean he kinda did once, but it’s not like a thing that he does.” She argued, feeling a little nervous.

“So a guy who just so happened to know the sexual parts of your quirk before you met him was only interested in befriending and following you around and you never questioned it?” Katsuki groaned.

“Shoto’s not like that!” Hina argued, standing up from the table.

“I would appreciate it if you stopped trying to convince her that I’m a pervert.” Shoto’s voice came from behind her.

Oooh, he was being an ass because he could see Shoto coming. That made more sense.

Chapter 106: Breakdancing and Breakups

Shoto sat beside Hinadori. She looked awkwardly between the two boys. Shoto’s icy glare meeting Katsuki’s. She cleared her throat before speaking.

“I know you’re not a pervert if that helps anything.” Hina offered, poking at her bowl.

“I would hope so.” Shoto replied, before the awkward tense silence crept back in.

“…what happened to your hands?” Hina asked, spotting a bunch of tiny scratches. “Did you hurt yourself during training?”

“Momiji doesn’t know how to play gently yet.” Shoto deadpanned.

“When did you meet Momiji?” Hina asked, confused. Apparently the kitten wasn’t a secret anymore.

“Hitoshi has been helping me, giving me advice.” He explained.

“Hitoshi?” Was that the first time he’d used Hitoshi’s first name? Had she missed it in the past, or were they just getting that close.

“I want to apologize, and try fix-“ Shoto started.

“I’m trying to eat! Can you not do this at the table? You’re gonna make me throw up.” Katsuki snapped, looking like he was about to start sparking off.

“I need to do this now.” He replied, shaking his head before turning to Hina. “I’m sorry, and not because everyone told me I should be. I’m sorry that I wasn’t thoughtful in the way I acted toward you. Since we met you’ve encouraged me to be more friendly with everyone, even the other girls in our class. So when Utsushimi came up to us I didn’t think-“

“So you’re blaming it on her.” Katsuki gaped, eyebrow twitching.

“What? No.” Shoto blinked, confused.

“That’s exactly what you’re doing. First you pretend you had no idea that girl was flirting with you, and now you’re trying to convince her she told you to be more friendly so she can’t be mad at you for being overly friendly with other women.” Katsuki growled, standing up from the table.

“I didn’t.” Shoto insisted. This was really the hill he chose to die on.

“Short Circuit uses the word hot at least once a day, and I know Mind Fuck introduced you to porn so find a better excuse.” Katsuki shot back.

“Ashido and Hagakure have both called me hot. But she’s never seemed upset. I thought it was normal. Also Hitoshi was very specific about the fact the way people act in porn is not accurate, or realistic.” Shoto explained. As frustrating as it was, it made sense.

“Oh my god.” Hina groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose. Those boys were stressing her out. “Okay, I’m going to bed. You do your bookwork or you're not allowed near my wings, and you…you go…figure out context clues or something.”

“Wait, are we okay?” He asked, looking up at her.

“I don’t know!” Hina sighed and stood up. “I feel complicated, okay. I get that you’re not great at socialization. I understand that reading people and getting metaphors aren’t your strong suit. So maybe you didn’t know, but from where I stood, I knew something was going to make you uncomfortable, and I tried to be there for you. I wanted to be that comfort for you, and you picked someone else. A girl who you’d never met.”

“I would never pick someone else.” Shoto replied, sincerely.

“You literally let her go, to give another girl your number!” Katsuki snapped.

“Go do your book report, Nosy!” Hinadori shot back exhausted.

“Nosy?! You two decide to work through your break up at the dinner table! I was here first! Besides, if he’s not going to listen to you, someone's gotta spell it out for him!” Katsuki argued, turning back to Shoto. “You fucked up. There was an opportunity to prove you were worth her time, and you pissed it away. Now you get to live with that.”

“We never- UGH! I’m going to bed!” She groaned, walking away.

The next morning Hinadori got up and grabbed a quick breakfast before walking to school with Mina.

“I’m so excited! I’ve been practicing my breakdancing and I think I’ve finally mastered Air Flares!” Mina gushed, walking a bit too fast.

“Really? That sounds cool.” Hina smiled.

“You don’t know what that means do you.” Mina asked, grinning back at Hinadori.

“Honestly? No clue.” She admitted.

“Eee! I know something you don’t!” Mina cheered, dancing around. “It’s okay smarty pants, I’ll teach you!”

As soon as they reached the classroom Mina started stretching.

“Okay, so!” Mina clapped, getting loose. “There are four main parts of breakdancing: toprock, downrock, power moves, and freezes. Sometimes people will say footwork or drops but footwork is a part of toprock, and for drops that’s more of a power move transition to get you from toprock to downrock.”

“You have already lost me.” Hinadori grimaced.

“How about I show you, then explain!” Mina lit up. “I’ve really wanted to get some feedback!”

“I don’t think I’d be the best person for that.” Hina admitted, but Mina paid no mind.

“Hey guys! C’mere! Check this!” She called before rocking back and forth slinging her arms with her to gain enough momentum for the flip that followed. She landed in one handed handstand, before bouncing and transitioning into a spin. “I’m a breakdancing queen!”

“Aw, yeah!” Sero cheered, from behind Hinadori.

“Get it!” Hagakure followed, joining the crowd.

“Watch this break down!” Mina said, effortlessly doing spins.

“You’re on fire!” Sero praised enjoying the show. Too bad Kiri wasn’t in class yet he’d probably love this.

“She’s obviously practiced extensively.” Aoyama said, watching the show.

“How’d she learn to do that?” Hitoshi asked, taking up the spot beside Hina.

“Dance class apparently.” Hina laughed, watching her best friend kill it.

“I don’t know what kinda dance I thought she was learning but I wasn’t expecting American Breakdancing.” He hummed, watching.

“Well I think the dance class itself is urban dance, but she’s just really taken a liking to the breakdance aspect.” She explained, as her friend did what she could only imagine to be the downrocking.

“I bet Ashido’s dance skills are super useful in hand to hand combat. When it comes to a fight she would have complete control over every part of her body.” Izuku said, flipping through a notebook.

“Oui. I’ve noticed that. She burned through my cape in our first training match, and then in the sports festival finals…I will never forget that.”

“That’s my Bestie!” Hinadori grinned, giving a peace sign.

“Huh, maybe I shout take up dancing too.” Izuku said, watching Mina strike a pose. That must be the freeze aspect of breakdance.

“She could teach ya!” Kaminari cheered.

“Aww, yeah boi, let's see what moves you’ve got!” She cheered. “You too Hina, Class is in session! Time to get schooled!”

“Um, okay! Please show me how!” Izuku asked, bowing.

“We’ll start with somethin’ easy! Step forward and back left and right while swinging both arms.” Mina started, doing the same move she’d started her set with. “Make sure you're staying loose.”

“Got it!” Hina nodded, following her instructions.

“Think I got it! Yeah!” Izuku called out, looking more like he was doing the robot.

“Well, you’re definitely moving. Remember what I said about staying loose though.” Mina tried correcting them without breaking their spirits. “You too Hina…you look as stiff as Todoroki.”

“As stiff as Shoto?! There’s no music! How am I supposed to dance with no music? That's not fair.” Hina gasped.

“Oop, you weren’t supposed to hear the last part.” Mina sighed.

“Speaking of hobbies, I bet yours is the same. Right Jiro?” Kaminari asked, turning to Jiro. Distracting her from her conversation with Momo.

“What, I donno.” She replied, stiffly. Her shyness about her music making Momo look over the moon. She really had the biggest crush on Jiro.

“Come on! Your dorm room looks like a recording studio! One look and I could tell music is your whole life! It’s gotta help with your hero work!” He insisted, rambling on.

“Drop it, moron! Forget about what you saw in there.” Jiro grumbled through gritted teeth.

“Oh yeah, that’s passion.” Kaminari grinned, grabbing Momo’s attention. “For real though you should start a jam session-“

“Just shut it!” She stormed away leaving a disappointed Momo, and a confused Kaminari in her wake.

“What?” Kaminari whined.

Aizawa made his entrance shortly after, and everyone made their way to their desks. He came in with his sleeping bag which was a great sign for the students who didn’t want to do work.

“It’s coming.” He sighed. “The school festival.”

“Normal school stuff!” Ochaco and Hinadori cheered together. Hina turned to her to see one of her best friends on the other side of the aisle. She’d spent almost every day in class chatting with Shoto and had completely neglected her friend who was just as close. She really had gone boy crazy.

No, wait. The reason they didn’t talk in class was because Ochaco was in the lower half of testing scores. She actually needed to focus. Rollercoaster of guilt evaded.

“So awesome!” Ochaco beamed.

“I love this time of year!” Sero grinned.

“We gotta think of something cool to do!” Hagakure cheered, jumping for joy.

“Hold on Mr. Aizawa. Are you sure this is okay?!” Kiri sprung out of his desk to ask.

“Hush, Kirishima!” Kaminari whispered. “Don’t you ruin this!”

“Think about it though! There are villains everywhere right now!” He argued, and honestly he had a point.

“You’re right. That’s a reasonable point.” Aizawa replied, zipping himself into his sleeping bag. “However, there are students here besides those in the hero course. You get the spotlight every year at the sports fest. This is for everyone else. The support course, general studies, and don’t forget the business course students. This doesn’t get as much attention as the sports fest, but it’s still a yearly event they all look forward to. Many of your peers are feeling stressed out by the current conditions here at UA. Especially the dorm system which had to be adopted because of the hero course.”

“When you put it like that, guess it’d be unfair to cancel it.” Kiri replied, understanding the argument.

“So, yeah. It’s still on, and hopefully everyone will enjoy it. Unlike those in the past, this year’s will only be open to UA students and staff. With a few exemptions.” Aizawa explained.

“Aww, I was really hoping Keigo could come.” Hina sighed softly. Then she felt a squeeze on her wrist and looked up to see the father. “Stop eavesdropping on me you little bitch!”

She flicked the feather.

“You may not be the focus this time but your class still needs to participate with some kind of original programming. You need to decide what you want to do…today.” …Aizawa was snoring. How the fuck did he fall asleep that quickly?

“All right! As class representative it is my duty to facilitate the process from here!” Iida announced, taking the podium, followed by Momo. “I promise I will do my very best. Let’s start! First, we will have a quick brainstorming session! If anyone has an idea, raise your hand!”

Everyone raised their hands, begging to be called on.

“Well I wasn’t expecting such enthusiasm! Calm down now! We’ll go one at a time, please.” He said shocked. “Yes, you Kaminari!”

“A maid café!” He suggested, shooting out of his desk with excitement. “Seriously imagine it! Now imagine it again, with more details, and if you imagine me in the center of the action! Oh, yeah! I think we’ve already got a winner.”

“Maids. It is good to serve others.” Iida mumbled.

“Wow, he seems way more pervy without Mineta around.” Hina grimaced.

“You wanna help me tie this off?” Tsu said, holding the end of a rope she’d used to wrap, and hang Kaminari up.

“Revenge for stealing my black cat.” Hina nodded, helping her.

Iida went around taking everyone else’s suggestions, while Momo wrote them all on the board. Everyone’s suggestions were very telling of what they’d want. Most were cute or food related except for Fumikage or Katsuki who both suggested completely out of pocket options of “A mad banquet of darkness” and “a fight to the death”.

Chapter 107: Festival planning

Iida and Momo stood in front of the board full of ideas.

“Okay. I think we’ve got something from everyone now.” Iida said, staring at the board.

“To begin with, let’s cut some. Anything inappropriate, impossible, or confusing.” Momo listed marking out Toru’s fun house, Aoyama’s twinkling extravaganza, Katsuki’s fight to the death, and Fumikages mad banquet.

“So harsh.” Fumikage gasped.

“Why’d you even bother asking!” Katsuki grumbled, knowing full well why they rejected his idea.

“Who said a local history presentation?” Toru asked, confused. “That's super boring!”

“Definitely.” Shoji agreed, making poor Iida sweat.

“It’s not awful, but the others seem more fun.” Ojiro defended.

“Very well, my classmates have spoken.” Iida was so upset.

“Maybe we could make a sign so if people wanted they could check it out.” Hinadori offered, feeling bad.

“And we do group study sessions all the time.” Kaminari said, frustrated.

“Yes, that’s true…I guess…” Momo trailed off.

“Hina I don’t mean to burst your bubble but have you thought about your host club suggestion?” Ochaco asked, concerned.

“Oh, I’ve thought about it.” Hina smirked, thinking about her boys cleaned up in suits. “I’d even agree to the maid café if the boys would dress up.”

“Did you realize it won’t just be Bakugo and Shinso in the host club. It would also be Iida and Deku.” She continued, putting on her best Iida impression. “It is my duty to please you! I will do my best! Follow me so we may have tea!”

“No! Ahahahheeee!” Hinadori lost it. She was wheezing, watching as Ochaco chopped her hands with her words.

“Besides, can you imagine Todoroki in a host club?” She asked, making Hina confused.

“I would not be participating.” Shoto clarified from his desk.

“Aww, but you’d be the biggest money maker.” Hina teased.

“I will not make the same mistake twice.” He insisted, making her feel guilty.

“Look Shoto.” She sighed, knowing she’d probably regret her words. “I know that I got upset with you for flirting with someone else, but that’s not fair to you. We weren’t dating. You didn’t cheat on me. You don’t owe me anything. If you want to spend time with other girls it’s not my place-“

“Stop.” Shoto cut her off. He turned to face her looking serious. “I don’t want other girls, and I don’t want you undermining your own feelings for me either. I chose you.”

“…I know that should be cute, but all I can think about is Pokémon.” Ochaco’s voice broke the silence.

“Quiet down!” Iida barked, snapping their attention back. Most of their class was arguing about options and Iida wasn’t having it. “Silence! Be civil!”

“A consensus is going to be difficult.” Momo sighed.

“Order please!” Iida demanded, as the bell rang.

“That was a highly unproductive meeting.” Aizawa yawned, walking toward the door. “Decide what you’ll do by tomorrow morning. If you don’t, then we’ll go with my idea, an educational lecture.”

“You mean just a class?!” Mina and Kaminari asked.

“Who’d come see that?” Kaminari whined.

“He’s joking, right?” Sero grimaced, knowing he was very much not joking.

“No way! We’ll decide what we’re gonna do by tonight.” Kirishima insisted, earning a cheer from the rest.

The rest of the school day passed by as normal as it could. It was bad enough she was distracted by itchy feathers, but now she had to think about maybe actually dating Shoto. If she understood what he meant then that would be the next step right? A date, like a real one? She went through Mic’s English, Midnight’s hero law, and ectoplasm running through more math, before Cementoss let them train their ultimate moves. All thinking about if Shoto knew what saying that would mean. Then it was time to go back to the dorms. Once everyone got back to the dorms they met up to discuss their school festival plan.

“Huh. Where’s the raid team?” Ojiro asked, stepping into the crowd.

”Not here. They’re catching up on extra classes. So we’ll have to pick for them.” Kaminari explained.

“I’ve been put in charge of Hitoshi and Fumikages votes.” Hina grinned.

“What about Bakugo?” Ojiro asked, looking around.

“Sleeping.” Kaminari huffed.

“Now that things have quieted down, I have some thoughts about our list.” Iida started. “It’s obvious that we’ve caused some strain on the other students. It would make sense to choose something that might raise their spirits, in an effort to make it up to them.”

“I don’t disagree. We’re about to be heroes, right? So we should be aware of any trouble we’ve brought for others.” Momo agreed, sitting beside Iida.

“I don’t think we can offer the students of UA a meal that satisfies their taste buds since they’re used to Lunch Rush’s gourmet cooking.” Iida explained, thinking everything over.

“Aww, so food is out of the question?” Sero whined.

“I believe that would be for the best. There must be another way we can be of service.” Iida mumbled, trying to brainstorm.

“We have to keep their needs in mind. If we’re the only ones having fun the event’ll be a disaster.” Shoji spoke, thoughtful as ever. He was truly one of the nicest people in their class. “It may be frustrating, but Lunch Rush’s quality can’t be matched.”

“‘Kay so, what then?” Toru asked, moving closer on the couch.

“Well, we can cut out all the food ideas, and that way we can focus on experiences.” Momo said crossing more ideas off the list. “There’s Maid Café, Petting Zoo, and Host Club.”

“The zoo sounds kinda smelly and unsanitary.” Sero complained.

“Hummm, stress relief.” Toru pondered.

“I still think a skit would be a lot of fun.” Jiro suggested.

“Watching amateurs perform can be pretty stressful.” Sero argued.

“Why don’t we have a big dance party!” Mina whined, stomping her feet adorably.

“Why did we take Disco off the list? It seems like it would’ve been great for this? Maybe just a regular dance though?” Hina offered.

“Dancing. That’s a good idea.” Shoto agreed, joining the group.

“Uh, wait, you mean you’d be into that?” Mina looked shocked.

“Hang on a second there’s something I’ve seen before. I don’t know what it’s called exactly, but it looks like everyone really enjoys it.” Shoto said, grabbing Momo’s laptop and pulling up a video.

“Not what I expected. Wait, are you secretly a raver?” Hina gasped.

“No. I just agree with Iida’s opinion that we should provide stress relief for the people in other courses. In order to do that, maybe we should focus on something that offers entertainment for everyone.” Shoto explained. “I got the idea from our extra exam training.”

“…what were you doing while I was getting the shit beat out of me?” Hina asked, confused. Nowhere in their training had they been dealing with dancing or live music. I mean they built a slide for kids and they focused on helping win the hearts of kids as hero’s that way, but this was nothing like that.

“Interesting. Singing and dancing, huh?” Iida said, looking at the laptop.

“None of us really dances, do we? No one wants to see a cringy routine.” Sero complained.

“If Hitoshi was still in general studies he would. He’d be there just to laugh at us, but he would enjoy it.” Hinadori offered. “But I think Minas got us covered.

“No prob! I got you fam!” Mina cheered, as she hopped up from the couch, and pulled Hina onto their makeshift dance floor the pair giggled together as they danced.

“C’est Magnifique!” Aoyama said, joining in and dancing away.

“Ashido taught them how to throw it down!” Kaminari cheered, watching. “The work of a real dance master right there! I’ve got total faith in her skills!”

“I might need some music though if I’m dancing in front of others!” Hina giggled, trying her best.

“Well, if we’re talking about music,” everyone turned to Jiro.

“Uh, what?” She asked, blushing.

“Why don’t we perform live?! With all your instruments!” Toru asked, running towards Jiro.

“Absolutely not!” Jiro panicked.

“What’s wrong?! You’re really good at playing, and teaching people how to play! And you always look like you’re having a ton of fun when you make music.” Toru pushed. “I bet everyone in school would love to hear you rock out!”

“No, I’m not Ashido or Takami. Their hobbies actually help with hero work. They have a purpose.” Jiro started, nervously clicking her earphone jacks together. “But music…It really is just a hobby. Sorry, I just don’t think it’s something I wanna show off to the school.”

“Mina I understand, but I don’t do anything special?” Hinadori started, confused.

“We’ve all seen you practicing other languages, not just English for school, you’ve used JSL too. Even things that have nothing to do with hero work you find a way. I can’t do that.” She explained.

“Oh, that’s why you got weird.” Kaminari whispered, then walked toward her. “But you can play so many instruments! You’re freaking awesome!”

“Jiro! Why don’t you use your skills to make other people smile?” Koda encouraged, making Jiro even shyer. “I think your music will definitely be useful when you’re a pro!”

“Yeah, music changes people's lives, and gets them through tough times! With your talent you have a chance to help way more people without even having to be there physically.” Hina insisted, moving to join the group.

“Look, I understand where you're coming from, but it is her choice.” Momo said, stepping between them. “If she doesn’t want to perform that’s fine.”

“Well, after what you’ve all said, if I didn’t do it I guess it wouldn’t be rockin’ at all.” Jiro smiled shyly.

“Yay!” The group cheered.

“Woo-hoo! Yes! Class 1-A will do a live performance, and throw a dance party like this school’s never seen before!” Kaminari celebrated.

“I’m glad I was able to help.” Shoto smiled, looking to the side. He'd been staying just outside the group.

“Thank you, Shoto. You helped us figure something out, but more importantly I think you also helped Jiro.” She said, As she made her way to him, and pulled him into a hug.

“I missed this.” He hummed, wrapping his arms around her.

“It’s only been a week.” Hinadori teased, resting against him.

“Ten days.” Shoto corrected, dropping his head onto her shoulder.

“You counted?” She asked, only able to see his red hair on her shoulder.

“I understood not talking in class, you’d gotten in trouble, but we went from some form of contact every day to nothing at all.” It wasn’t really an answer, but it told her everything. “Are you okay? You’ve been picking at your wings a lot over the last few days.”

“I’ve been trying to free myself of the pin feathers I can reach. My winter plume is coming in.” Hina explained, awkwardly.

“Let me help.” Shoto offered, reaching out for her wing.

“No! I uh- there’s a few reasons you can’t do that.” She said awkwardly, pulling away from him.

“I’m sorry, I thought-“ He started, worried.

“It’s okay. I’m not upset, public preening just isn’t a thing. Well, not preening like that. Fixing hair, or feathers out of place is good, but this is a bit more…private.” Hinadori explained.

“Okay, if that’s the case. I read some things about preening online when you let Hitoshi help you. I know it’s very important for bonding, and courting. If you’re okay with it, I want to help you.” Shoto replied, looking hopeful.

“I’m sorry, but I promised Katsuki when I let Hitoshi preen my wings that if he read the stuff I gave him that he could preen me in fall. I thought I told you that before.” She broke the news, awkwardly.

“He hasn’t though, has he? That’s what you told him to do yesterday night, to go read the book.” He asked.

“Yeah, I’m a little worried about that.” Hina answered, honestly.

“What book is it? I’ll read it. If he doesn’t read it, call me. I’ll take care of you.” Shoto insisted, pulling out his phone to look up a digital copy.

Chapter 108: Build a band

The next school day flew by. Hinadori spent most of it thinking about their options for the school festival or being distracted by the idea of if Shoto knew what saying he picked her meant. They really needed to have a conversation about that. She also really needed to talk to Hitoshi about that. Shoto really called preening courting. Which made her think he definitely knows what picking her would mean.

Her and Katsuki were finally kind of getting along again but he seemed very against the idea of Shoto being anywhere near her. He was supposed to be preening her that weekend on their day off before remedial training but honestly she wasn’t sure if he’d even bothered reading any of the information she’d given him. Honestly her wings were so itchy she was considering just letting Shoto do it.

At the end of the school day the work studies students had to stay late to make up classes they’d missed. Hitoshi being the only exception. Since he’d worked with Aizawa most of his patrols had been at night and the only days he’d missed were the raid and the day after. The rest of the class met up to walk back to the dorms together. Hinadori walked between Katsuki and Shoji. Mentally everywhere but present.

“We have, like, so many decisions to make about costumes and choreography!” Mina gushed, swinging her arms around in delight.

“What kinda music do you think the rest of the school would enjoy?” Shoji asked, following behind Mina and Jiro.

“We should do whatever’s trendy. right, Jiro?” Kaminari asked, walking a bit to slowly in front of Hina.

“Hey did you hear? Class 1-A from the hero course is doing a concert, and it’s for ‘us’” a boys voice called out grabbing Hinadori’s attention.

“Oh, my god, talk about egotistical. Do they think we’re, like, dying to see them do some kind of dumb performance?” A girls voice followed. Sometimes super hearing was awful. She thought as she looked in their direction to find both students staring at them, and Katsuki staring back.

Oh they wanted everyone to hear it.

“Well, yeah. We all know they’re clueless. What did they do after getting attacked by villains? They went to a summer camp where of course they got attacked again. We all know how that turned out, and we have to put up with the repercussions of their stupidity. Even though it was their fault.” The boy said, making sure to keep time with them as they walked so their class would hear the whole rant.

“Ignore them. It’s not our fault. The teachers made the decision to hold the sports festival and send us to training camp after the first attack. We didn’t do anything wrong. Arguing with them will only make them angrier.” Hina warned, pulling Katsuki with her. Back to the dorms.

“The school festival is one month away.” Iida had been stressing about the festival since before they’d even left. “We don’t have much time. We should start making decisions right now.”

“First we need to pick out a song, right?” Toru asked. “What should we do?”

“I don’t know much about popular music. So I’ll leave that up to you guys.” Ojiro admitted, rubbing his head. That’s when Hina noticed Kaminari was petting his tail again. You know what? Hina had more important things to think about.

“Same.” Shoji nodded.

“If we’re doing this for everyone shouldn’t it be a song most people know, so they could dance and sing along with us?” Kaminari asked, dropping Ojiro’s tail.

“It’s gotta be somethin’ with a good beat!” Sero added.

“Yeah! So we can get down!” Mina cheered, dancing around.

“With those things in mind, I think I know what would make sense. A hard core four on the floor club song. It’ll be like a rave meets rock show.” Jiro explained, clearly thinking hard about it.

“Like Dancing Queen! Or Shut Up, and Dance with me!” Hina asked, hopefully.

“I mean yeah, but as for dance music EDM would probably be the most popular, but you guys wanna play instruments right?” Jiro shrugged.

“Eh.” The whole room went quiet.

“Anyone play bass, or drums, or anything?” Jiro asked, earning no response. “Okay, well, I’d say that drums are the backbone of any band. I’d take on the responsibility myself, but honestly I main the guitar, not percussion. Teaching a beginner while practicing myself would be impossible to do in just one month.

“Hey! Didn’t you accidentally admit that your parents made you take music classes as a kid?” Kaminari asked, spinning around to face Katsuki.

“Huh?” Katsuki questioned, daring him to repeat it.

“What? Really?!” Mina gasped, turning to Hina. “Did you know about this?!”

“I mean, Aunt Mitsuki and Uncle Masaru made Katsuki do all kinds of stuff. Do you think he’s just naturally good at everything? He had tutors for, like, everything?” She shrugged.

“Take a seat and show us what you got!” Sero said, holding up a pair of drum sticks.

“In your dreams, moron.” Katsuki growled, before looking back. “And I am naturally good at everything.”

“Right, I bet the drums’re too hard for ya!” Sero teased, egging Katsuki on.

It worked. He turned around and snatched the drumsticks from Sero. Then made his way to the drum set then started playing away, and honestly it was so good.

“That was killer!” Jiro said, in awe.

“He’s so good.” Hitoshi mumbled, not wanting anyone to hear.

“He’s got so many talents!” Mina cheered.

“That’s it! Bakugo’s gotta be out drummer!” Kaminari announced.

“Huh. No way am I making a fool of myself on that stage.” Katsuki huffed, walking away.

“Come on! Do it! If we rock this, everyone’ll have a great time!” Jiro pleaded.

“Don’t you get what’s gonna happen?” Katsuki snapped, making Jiro gasp. “I’ll spell it out for you. We’re doing this because we wanna let the other courses blow off some steam, right? But we’re the ones who caused their stress to begin with. So we’re just trying to make ourselves feel better. This is gonna seem like a slap in the face from the people they can’t stand!”

“Don’t be rude! We’re just trying to help!” Toru defended everyone.

“Yeah, that’s kinda thinking is what I’m talking about!” Katsuki barked.

“I see. Perhaps he’s right. Did we think this through enough?” Iida asked, turning to Momo.

“You didn’t help us decide what to do, so you can’t complain now.” Shoto replied, matter of fact.

“Doesn’t all this make you mad? It’s not like we wanted villains to show up and ruin things for everybody. Why do we have to be so concerned about how these weaklings feel? Stop trying to get on their good side! We’re not here to make friends; we’re here to fight!” Katsuki ranted, angrily.

“Because we’re training to be heroes. When bad things happen whether it’s a villain attack, or a natural disaster, it’s a Hero’s job to help. They make people feel safe, whether or not what was happening had anything to do with them. What happened is not our fault and we didn’t ask for any of this to happen, but if we want to be hero’s we have to think about others feelings. This is the fight we signed up for!” Hina argued, passionately.

“If we’re gonna put on a show we can’t hold anything back! That includes you! You’re gonna sing Little Birdie! Let’s murder everyone in UA with killer music!” Katsuki said, wildly.

“Me? Sing? Nooo! I don’t do that!” Hinadori panicked, backing away.

“Isn’t your nickname for her song bird?” Shoto asked, turning to Hitoshi. The ultimate betrayal. Wasn’t he trying to get back on her good side?!

“No!” She squawked, watching the smirk grow on Hitoshi’s face.

“Yes, it is. Because she’s a good little song bird.” Hitoshi teased, making Hina blush.

“I don’t sing!” She insisted, fighting for her life.

“I hear you sing all the time! You’re good at it!” Mina cheered.

“Yeah! Because I’m alone!” She argued, bitterly.

“I’m not playing if you’re not singing.” Katsuki threatened crossing his arms.

“Oh, I hate you all. Why would you do this to me?” Hinadori asked, mortified.

“Please!” Toru, and Mina begged. “He won’t do it without you!”

“Fine.” She whined, accepting her fate.

“Then I guess we’re doing this.” Katsuki huffed.

“Yay! I don’t like the whole murder thing, but if he’ll do it who cares!” Toru cheered.

“It’s important!” Katsuki snapped.

“Yeah, yeah tough guy! We get it!” Mina waved him off.

“You weren’t even serious were you? You were always gonna do it!” Kaminari teased.

“I’m always serious!” Katsuki snapped.

“Isn’t this awesome, Jiro!” Toru cheered.

“Yeah. I promise, I’ll do my best.” Jiro smiled. “Okay so who else is willing to play?”

“This might help.” Momo started, shyly. “As part of my classical education I’ve studied piano since I was just a little girl. I’d be happy to play in the band if you need me.”

“Aw, yeah! Momo’ll totally rock those keyboards!” Mina cheered.

“I mean we’ve gotta have someone on synth for the dance music. I think you’d be perfect for the gig!” Jiro grinned, making Momo blush.

“I’ll do my best!” Momo beamed back.

God, those two were so cute! Was that how Mina felt watching Hina and Shoto at the beginning of the year?

“Aww! I wanted all the girls to get together for a choreo number, but you’ll still look cute up on stage.” Mina whined.

“Bass is my specialty, so now we just need guitar since Hina’s doing vocals.” Jiro said, more amped then Hinadori had ever seen her.

“Okay. So, does that mean everybody else’ll be dancing?” Ojiro asked.

“Hm…I’m not really sure this is enough to get the audience excited.” Iida worried.

“In that video I showed you earlier-“ Shoto started, getting cut off by Mina.

“We’ve gotta have special effects!” Mina cheered.

“Exactly.” Shoto nodded.

Since when did they operate of the same wavelength?

“Special effects?” Sero asked, sharing a confused look with Koda.

“Yeah, come look!” Mina shouted, as she ran past to look something up on the computer. “This is what I’m talkin’ about. See. They use sparks, and streamers, and a disco ball to fire everyone up! We gotta be extra to set the right mood!”

“Oooh, let’s pull out all the stops and make it look like an explosion of lights, you guys!” Toru cheered, excitedly.

“With our quirks, we can totally do that!” Mina grinned.

“We’re doing this in the gym right?” Hina asked, looking back at Iida.

“Uh-huh. Mr. Aizawa has already made the arrangements for us.” Iida nodded.

“Hold up! How’s this for an idea? Uraraka makes Todoroki and Kirishima float, and then Kirishima chops away at Todoroki’s ice, and sends it flying! Then, Aoyama can be a mirror ball, and the light twinkling off him and the ice will make it look like it’s raining stardust! And…and we can call them Team Snowmen!” Mina ranted, excitedly.

“You looking forward to being a shaved ice machine?” Hitoshi teased, looking at Shoto who just shrugged.

“It’s like the team ups we were talking about before!” Kaminari beamed.

“You want moi to be a disco ball? I was born to do this!” Aoyama celebrated.

“I can see it, the gym will look spectacular!” Momo grinned.

“Agreed! This is just what we all needed!” Iida nodded, determined.

“We’ll need to have a crew working behind the scenes to pull this off though!” Toru pointed out.

“Hey, you guys.” Kiri said, sounding exhausted.

“Sorry we’re showing up so late.” Izuku apologized, joining the group followed by the other raid students.

“We finally made up the classes we missed during our work studies and now we can help out for real!” Ochaco said, sounding equally as tired.

“Ribbit.” Was all Tsu made out, following them.

“I’m glad I only missed the day I was in the hospital.” Hitoshi whispered, seeing how exhausted the other work studies students were. The group made their way to the couches and sat down while everyone filled them in on their plans.

Notes:

Hinadori has stage fright.

Chapter 109: Band practice

“I see. So we’ve decided to go with rave rock club music for our performance?” Tsu asked, thinking.

“Having Jiro on the bass and Yaoyorozu on keyboard makes sense for sure, but…” Kiri started, confused.

“Bakugo on the drums is kind of…uh…how do I put it…?” Ochaco started, looking for the right words.

“Shocking?” Toru teased, Immediately getting a response form Katsuki.

“You got a problem with me?!” Katsuki snapped.

“Down boy.” Hina said, pulling him back. She swore he was growling like a Pomeranian.

“Question. Who’ll be singing? Isn’t that the most important thing?” Tsu asked, only for several sets of eyes to land on Hina.

“I beg you not to make me sing.” She whined, looking up at Katsuki.

“You don’t sing, I don’t play.” Katsuki insisted, not letting her off the hook.

“I wanna be on the dance crew. I can move pretty well with my tail.” Ojiro announced.

“I would also much rather be on the dance crew.” Hina sighed.

“I can use my tape to help with special effects.” Sero thought aloud.

“Great! Now, we need guitars! I’m thinking we need two!” Jiro said, hoping for volunteers.

“Oh yeah, pick me! It’s so cool to play instruments!” Kaminari begged.

“I’d just break the strings.” Kiri sighed.

“I love music, but I’m not really an on stage kinda guy.” Hitoshi sighed, crossing his arms. “I’ll help with sound and set up.”

“Don’t you dare volunteer unless you're gonna kill it, dimwit.” Katsuki growled.

“Yeah! I totally will!” Kaminari lit up, picking one up, and strumming. “The guitar is the star of every rock band!”

Fumikage picked up Jiro’s other guitar and started jamming.

“It’s like that riff is speaking directly to my heart!” Kiri gasped, watching the avian go.

“You can play? Why didn’t you say anything?” Shoji asked, watching Fumikage shred the guitar.

“I put down the axe when I was bested by the F chord.” Fumikage replied, trying to look cool. “But I will strum again, for you.”

“You’re just trying to look cool for You Know Who, huh?” Hinadori teased.

“Need I remind you of the Avian Concord.” He asked, glancing her way.

“I have every intention of upholding our pact, O’ Dark One.” She bowed, putting on an over the top accent for the last bit.

After several hours of discussion over logistics of how many people they’d need in each group, when the teens could practice, where, and what each person could do, Iida finally called the end of the class meeting.

“That’s it! Everybody’s role in the festival has been decided!” He started, excitedly. “We’ve got the band team of Jiro, Kaminari, Takami, Tokoyami, Yaoyorozu, and Bakugo. Then the effects team, Todoroki, Sero, Koda, Kirishima, and Shinso. Then everyone else is in the dance team lead by Mina that includes myself, Midoriya, Uraraka, Shoji, Ojiro, Hagakure, Asui, and Aoyama!”

“Right!” Everyone cheered, happy the meeting was coming to an end.

“Rest up, guys! Starting tomorrow, we’re hard at work!” Iida nodded, dismissing everyone.

Everyone filtered out of the common area, exhausted but happy. Their plan was set. The next day after school the band group would meet together to practice. While the dancers met up, so Mina could teach them their choreography. And for some of them the basics of dancing.

After school Hinadori and Fumikage arrived together. Momo was already there preparing everyone tea. While Jiro was attempting to teach Kaminari the basics of guitar. Fumikage grabbed her other guitar and joined in on the practice. Momo and Hina waited together having a pleasant conversation over tea until Katsuki joined them.

Hina honestly wasn’t sure if Kaminari had ever tried to read music before, but he seemed to have pretty good intonation. Aside from his habit of rushing the beat, which was driving Katsuki up the wall, he was doing really well. The notes were right or if they weren’t they were at least close enough it didn’t stick out horribly. Until the sound of wood hitting something hollow stole Hinadori’s attention.

“Ow! Bakugo what the heck men!” Kaminari whined, as he rubbed the back of his head. A drumstick rolled across the floor hitting Hina’s feet.

Don’t laugh.

“Who says heck?! What are you five?! Grow up!” Katsuki spat, as he glared at Kaminari. “And stop rushing! You’re pissing me off.”

“Grow up?! You’re the one hitting people you wannabe playground bully!” Kaminari griped.

“Boys, please, let’s keep a level head.” Momo pleaded.

“Why don’t we take ten.” Jiro offered, stepping between the glaring boys.

“Come on.” Hina groaned, pushing Kaminari toward the couch and away from Katsuki.

From day one he was one of the only people brave and stupid enough to call Katsuki out for his bad behavior. She honestly would’ve respected him more for it if he wasn’t a pervert half the time. Her phone buzzed in her pocket. It was probably Mina in the group chat joking about how bad their classmates were at dancing.

“Okay, I’m off to go get some water and plug my phone in. It’s almost dead.” Hinadori sighed, seeing it was in low power mode.

“Where are you going?” Kaminari asked, watching her leave.

“If you were listening instead of staring at her ass maybe you’d know!” Katsuki growled, glaring at Kaminari.

“I don’t want to defend Kaminari, but dude…You’re the one looking.” Jiro said, shaking her head.

“I meant, why didn’t she ask me?” Kaminari explained, looking Hina’s way. “You don’t have to go upstairs, I can just do it.”

“I thought it was annoying charging everyone’s phones?” She asked, confused.

“I mean it’s annoying when people just toss their phones at me, but if you're cool about it I don’t mind.” He shrugged, reaching a hand out for her. “Most of us use the same kinda charger anyway.”

“Yeah, thanks.” Hina nodded, handing over her phone. Suddenly she felt a little guilty for being mean to him. Albeit most of that was internal, but she still thought it. “I appreciate it.”

She walked to the kitchen to grab some water, only to immediately find out why he offered to charge her phone.

“Who’s Sugar mama?!” Kaminaris voice echoed from the couch area. “And why are you in a chat called the W word!”

“It’s Momo.” Hina groaned, as she walked back. “And what are you talking about the W word?”

“He’s talking about the group chat…Mina renamed it again.” Momo explained, awkwardly.

“I was in favor of The Whores.” Hinadori shrugged, looking at her phone screen over Kaminari’s shoulder.

“What are these names?!” He mumbled in shock.

“I mean it should be obvious Ochaco is Sugarbaby, Tsu is Babygirl, Mina is the Goddess, Toru is QueenShit, and Jiro is SexyMama.” Hina answered, taking a seat next to him.

“What about you?” He asked, confused, and a little scared.

“Our Little Angel.” Jiro laughed, sitting on the other end of the couch.

“Big Bird is asking you when we’re performing, and Where’s Waldo is asking if you’ll need his help or if Bakugo read the book. Are all the names in your phone like this?!” He asked, baffled.

“I change them whenever I think of a good joke to keep myself entertained.” Hinadori admitted.

*Boom Boom Boom Boom! I want you in my room! Let’s spend the night together!*

“Hot and Bothered is calling you?!” Kaminari gasped, eye twitching. He clearly regretted charging her phone.

Wait.

“Katsuki, you’re right there, why are you calling me?” She asked, confused.

“It doesn’t matter, practice is over.” He said, snatching her phone back, and pulling her up from the couch. “We’ve got shit to do.”

“He’s Hot and Bothered?!” Kaminari gaped, as he watched Katsuki pull her towards the elevator.

“We’re not done, Katsuki!” Hinadori said, confused.

“We are now.” He replied, hitting the second floor button.

“What’s wrong?” She asked, confusion morphing to concern.

“You need your damn wings taken care of don’t you?” He asked, bitterly.

“Yeah? But we were supposed to do it this weekend. We don’t have Mina, or anyone around, we’d get in trouble if we did it now.” Hina reminded him.

“We’ll call it an emergency.” Katsuki huffed, storming out of the elevator when it stopped.

“Are you going to explain why you think it’s an emergency all of the sudden? Although I would love the help, you didn’t seem very pressed when I brought it up before.” She asked, following him to her bedroom.

“It’s not that I didn’t think it was pressing! I understand that you need help!” He snapped back.

“Then why didn’t you care before, but suddenly care right now?” Hinadori asked, seriously.

“It doesn’t matter! I told you I’d help you. I’m here.” He grumbled, stopping at her bedroom door.

“Katsuki did you even read-“ he cut her off before she could finish.

“Yes, I read the damn book! I also read the other crap you sent me. Be gentle, any resistance at all you move on, my whole quirk is explosions. I know how to be gentle with stuff, or I'd constantly be blowing things to shit.” Katsuki grumbled, shoving his hands in his pockets.

“Fine.” Hinadori sighed, opening the door. Worst case scenario it hurts. Then she’d have a good excuse why he wasn’t allowed anywhere near her feathers in the future. He wouldn’t be able to talk shit then either.

“Where are we…?” He asked, suddenly losing some of his bluster once they were alone together.

“Well, if we did this when I thought we were going to, I would've set up ahead of time.” She sighed. “Just sit down, I’ll grab a towel from the bathroom to lay out.”

“A towel?” He asked, confused.

“I’m sorry, do you wanna try and vacuum my wing flakes out of the fuzzy carpet? It’s very nice, and soft, and I take good care of it, but the vacuum will try, and suck it up.” She explained, crossing her arms.

“Just get the damn Towel!” Katsuki groaned. Hina came back, and laid out the large bath towel.

“So, just to make sure we’re on the same page before we get started. You know I’m gonna have to take off my shirt right? I’ll be covered. I have a blanket ready. You shouldn’t see anything, but before that happens I want to make sure you know and are comfortable.” She clarified, trying to be fully transparent.

“Is that why he’s trying to pressure you into letting him do this? He fucking knows he’ll get to see you topless?” Katsuki growled.

“What?” Hinadori asked, confused.

“He’s been begging you to let him touch your wings. I thought it was him trying to weasel his way back into your bedroom, but that bastard knows he can play the innocent act, and sneak a peek.” Katsuki grumbled. “Just lay down. I’m taking care of you that pervert can fuck himself.”

“Katsuki, what are you talking about?” She asked, as he closed the gap.

“Half and Half! That fuckers been stealing every chance he can find trying to get back in your life.” He huffed. “He knows touching your wings can be sexual. He’s going to play dumb so he can-“

“None of that is happening. You’re assuming the worst in people who have no reason to be like that. Shoto is a good friend, and a good person. He’s not going to take advantage of me. If people saw us alone in here, with you that angry, they would assume it was you trying to coerce me into something.” Hina explained, trying to calm him down.

“I wouldn’t do that.” Katsuki growled, looking more hurt than pissed.

“I know.” She said, pulling him into a hug. Hina squeezed gently, while she ran a hand up and down his back. “I know you’re a good guy. Even when you’re angry, my Katsuki is still in there waiting for me.”

He wrapped his arms around her. He was never the touchiest guy, but he never pushed her away.

Chapter 110: Wings

After taking a moment to calm down, Katsuki and Hinadori broke their hug.

“So, are you ready to do this?” She asked, awkwardly.

“Yeah, but you're not gonna be topless idiot. You have a million backless shirts, and dresses to choose from. Go put one on.” Katsuki ordered, looking down at her.

“Oh, my god. Oh my god! I’m so fucking stupid!” Hina gasped, covering her face. “How am I so dumb!”

She walked across the room to her dresser, pulled out a backless top, slammed it shut and changed in the bathroom.

“Problem solved?” Katsuki mocked, as the door opened.

“Not a fucking word!” Hinadori snapped, slapping his chest only to make his grin widen.

“You’re the smartest dumbass I know.” He teased, as she plopped onto the ground to pout.

“Just come preen my wings, asshole.” She huffed, spreading her wings.

“You know I can’t tell if you have more or less red than you did when we were kids.” Katsuki sighed, inspecting her wings.

“A little of both? I think there’s less along the top, but what comes in near the base is definitely darker. They actually kinda look like Keigo’s now.” She mused, and turned her head so she could see him looking over her wing.

“Why the fuck do you call him Hawks? He’s your brother, it’s weird.” He huffed, as he tested the first pin feather.

“He doesn’t want me calling him by his name in public. He doesn’t even want me calling him that in front of my friends. He just got weird about it one day. Started telling me not to call him Keigo, outside he was Hawks.” Hinadori explained, remembering how frustrated he would get when she slipped up. “You’re kind of the exception though. You already knew from when we were kids. Just don’t go calling him that, please.”

She took a deep breath to prepare herself as he combed his fingers through her feathers. Katsuki was almost uncharacteristically gentle as he found the first pin feather. It rested between regular feathers before he softly rolled it between his fingers.

“Are you okay?” He asked, glancing back at her face.

“Just a little scared. I’m ashamed to admit it, but I’ve hurt myself a few times doing this.” He sighed, at her response.

“Of course you would.” Katsuki rolled his eyes, but continued to run his hands through her wings. “You’ve got to start taking care of yourself. You’re strong, and you’re smart but you act like a moron. It’s infuriating.”

“Rude! I’m doing my best. Keigo always did everything. He didn’t really teach me much. He wanted me to stay his little Babybird. I love him, but in a lot of ways I feel unprepared and overwhelmed when things don’t go the way they're supposed to.” Hina admitted, feeling vulnerable.

“Don’t give me that shit. You’re always on top. You manage to weasel yourself out of every bad situation. Then randomly you act like you turned your damn brain off.” He groaned, working through her feathers. It would feel good if he’d shut up.

“I don’t turn my brain off!” She snapped, glaring back at him.

“The second Icy Hot, or Pervy Thought say anything you absolutely turn your fucking brain off!” Katsuki glared back.

“I’m just not good with boys, okay!” She pouted, trying not to laugh. Why the fuck did he have to be such a naturally funny bully?!

“Then stop talking to them!” He huffed, clearly jealous.

“I’m not just gonna stop talking to my friends!” Hinadori argued, sitting up.

“They make you stupid!” Katsuki insisted.

“Drop it, or get out!” She warned, standing her ground.

“What about your wings, huh?” He asked, gesturing to them behind her.

“I’ll just have Shoto do it. He’s been asking anyway.” She said, crossing her arms.

“Absolutely not!” Katsuki snapped, glaring. “Lay back down.”

“Are you gonna stop being an ass, and let us have a pleasant moment together?” She asked, seriously.

“We were having a pleasant moment together before you brought up those idiots.” He huffed, crossing his arms.

“I didn’t bring them up, Katsuki, you did.” Hinadori sighed.

“Well if you didn’t act like a bird brained idiot around them then-“ She cut him off before he could finish.

“It’s okay to be jealous, but don’t be an ass to me, or my friends.” Hina replied, as he moved back in.

“I am not jealous.” He growled, starting to turn red.

“Awww! Are you a jealous little bean?” She teased, looking up at him. He looked like he might snap if pushed.

“Shut up, and let me help you.” He warned, seriously.

“Is my good boy a little jealous I’ve been giving the others so much attention?”

“No. Last chance birdie.” He answered through gritted teeth.

“Aww, you are a little jelly! My little jelly bean?” Hina grinned, getting a rise out of him was so easy. If he was going to bully her friends she would dish it back. “Well I guess to be jelly I would’ve had to have been yours first so maybe you're envious?”

“Birdbrain-“

“That’s not very nice, but It’s okay my Little Jellybean! I-” In one swift motion he grabbed her shoulders and her lips collided with his.

He kissed her. Bakugo Katsuki had kissed her. It was warm and almost desperate as his hands shifted softly from her shoulders to her face. Her stunned gasp made way for him to deepen the kiss. The smell of hot caramel mixed with the taste of the tea they’d been drinking during practice. It wasn’t what she’d been expecting for her first kiss, but she was enjoying every second.

“You were mine first.” He whispered against her lips, before retaking them.

“Oh my god, Hina!” The door slammed open, hitting the wall with a bang that made Hinadori jump. Katsuki pulled her tight to his chest. “…oh…”

“Girl you won’t believe- oh.” Mina and Ochaco were standing at the door one after another almost as stunned as Hina herself, who was mortified. They’d definitely just ruined whatever moment was happening.

“Haven’t you ever heard of knocking?!” Katsuki barked, glaring intently at them.

“Haven’t you ever heard of locking the door?” Mina shot back, crossing her arms. “Jeez, if you’re planning on making out at least put a sock on the door or something.”

“What? What does that even mean?” Ochaco asked, confused.

Hina stood there trapped by Katsuki’s strong arms while he growled at her friends. At what moment does it become appropriate to say something? Should she have said something immediately? Does she just let them argue? Why is he suddenly not shy about physical affection? Is it weird to touch his abs? They're right there and he impromptu kissed her. It feels very fair to sneak a little- Stop thinking and pay attention.

“Hina? You’re blue screening! Stay with me! I need details!” Mina demanded.

“No, you do not pinky! You need to leave!” Katsuki snapped, angrily.

“This is exactly why Mr. Aizawa said no boys and girls in a room together.” Ochaco added, crossing her arms. “This didn’t happen when I was here for Hitoshi’s preening session.”

“Aren’t you literally the reason he’s seen her tits?” Mina asked, side eyeing Ochaco.

“Huh?” Katsuki’s eye twitched.

“It was an accident!” Ochaco and Hina both shouted. Panic filling the room.

“What do you mean he saw her tits?” He questioned, glaring at the girls in the doorway.

“So…you remember how I thought I needed to be shirtless for this to work?” Hinadori started, awkwardly. “Unlike you, none of us thought about the backless dress idea. But I had a blanket! …until Ochaco distracted me…and I dropped it.”

“I can’t believe this.” Katsuki groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. He looked like he was trying really hard not to start screaming in her ear.

“If it helps, I think technically Ochaco saw them first.” Mina offered, pointing to the rosy cheeked girl.

“Really, all the girls saw them first in the showers.” Ochaco nodded.

“Why were you looking! Guys don’t look!” He shouted, making Hina flinch from the volume so close to her ears. He was still holding her. Why the fuck was he still holding her? Shouldn’t he have like, panicked and pushed her away or something?

“Some guys absolutely look.” Ochaco replied, confidently.

“If I were a guy, I’d look.” Mina agreed.

“Please, guys. Please leave.” Hina begged.

“Why, so Aizawa can expel you both when he does room checks and finds you making out?” Mina asked, sassily.

“Wait, is Aizawa doing room checks again?!” Hinadori asked, panicked.

“Why do you think we came in here!” She replied, throwing her hands up.

“Probably to gossip!” Hina groaned, thinking about what it would look like if Aizawa walked in instead. He must think she’s the biggest slut. Nothing wrong with being a hoe, as long as your teacher doesn’t know.

“Well, that too.” Mina shrugged, while Ochaco nodded.

“Kaminari got caught making out with his Mount Lady poster!” Ochaco laughed.

“Next, you’ll hear about Izuku and his All Might figures.” Katsuki scoffed.

“Gross. That's not true right?” She asked, looking up at him. “Like, he’s obsessed with All Might, but not that obsessed, right?”

“I’m 80% sure he stole a poster from Nighteyes agency, after the guy died. I wouldn’t be surprised.” He said, disguised. He didn’t seem to be joking. He said it so seriously Hina had to consider it.

“What are you…how would you…where did you get that information?” She asked, confused.

“He got a new extremely limited release poster, he absolutely doesn’t have the money to buy second hand, and I sure as shit didn’t help him get it. So unless Mr.Money bags or All Might himself gave it to him he stole that shit from a dead man.” He answered again, completely seriously.

“Okay, yeah. Everyone needs to go. I think that’s for the best.” Hinadori replied, nodding.

“I’m not done with your wings, and that half and half bastard isn’t going near them.”

“I had to finish it last time. so I could do it again.” Ochaco sighed.

“No way! Do you think I trust you after you’ve admitted to looking at her in the shower, and during the last preening session?!” Katsuki barked, bitterly.

“Fine, one of you stay so we don’t get in trouble, if Aizawa even decides to check. He seems to have a sense for wherever the trouble is at.” Hinadori groaned, pulling back.

“Pinky your up, rosy cheeks out!” Katsuki ordered, letting Hina go so she could lay back down.

“I promise I’ll tell you everything.” Mina whispered to Ochaco, before dancing toward them.

“Why is my life your entertainment?” Hina groaned, dropping her head on to the floor.

“Because the extras have to follow the main characters.” Katsuki scoffed.

“I hope you know she’s the main character, and you’re just the broody love interest.” Mina laughed, grabbing a pillow to sit on.

“Bullshit! I’m the hero and she’s my leading lady!” He snapped, glaring.

“Oh, so you’re admitting you’ve got feelings for her now?” Mina asked, with a wide grin.

“Mina please! I just need my wings done already!” Hina groaned.

“Aren’t you interested in how his brain works?” She asked, looking down at her friend.

“Don’t make me call Ochaco back in here to replace you.” Hinadori threatened.

“You could never replace me.” Mina grinned.

“Is this how it went with Eye Bags? You girls talked the whole time, and then he saw you topless.” Katsuki questioned, sifting through her feathers.

“No! Because Ochaco played on her phone while he talked to me. You chose the chatty friend.” She giggled, looking over at him.

“I’ll choose better next time.” He huffed, breaking open a pin feather.

“Ooh, first he kissed you, now he’s inviting himself back for round two? You’ve got him on a leash.” Mina teased.

“No she doesn’t! Shut up, you pink haired loser!” Katsuki snapped, glaring at Mina.

“Mirko would be so proud.” Hinadori smiled, thinking about her favorite adopted older sister/auntie.

Notes:

In the words of my sister “👹”
Katsuki:mine
Hina internally:I’m in so much trouble with my not boyfriends.

Chapter 111: Aftermath

Despite Katsuki’s initial attitude, the rest of the preening session went surprisingly well. Mina settled in and stopped poking fun at them. The conversation shifted to the upcoming festival and what they thought the other classes would do. Then how the dance and band teams were coming along. It was a good rest of their evening. Almost like the kiss never happened.

Over the next few days Hina panicked about how to tell Hitoshi and Shoto. It’s not like she asked him to kiss her, but she also enjoyed it and that made her guilty enough. She’d been angry with Shoto for giving a girl his number, then kissed Katsuki. Then there was Hitoshi, her sweet best friend who deserved better honestly, but Keigo had made his stance on that relationship obvious enough.

Katsuki had been acting completely unfazed. Not entirely surprising, but also…how do you just act normal after someone kissed you like that. An entire week passed with no what are we, did you like it, do you wanna do it again sometime or anything! They’d had classes, and band practice, and fucking licensing exam training! And nothing!

Shoto was clearly concerned with her sudden stiff and awkward behavior. He’d finally found a moment in their busy schedules to talk to her about it, but how the hell was she supposed to explain all that? He sat on the sofa next to her looking almost as anxious as she was.

“Hey, I’ve really been wanting to ask you about something.” He started, looking out of his depth.

“Yeah, Shoto, I told you from the beginning you can…ask me anything.” She replied, equally as awkward. She was not a good lier. He took a deep breath, and met her gaze.

“I would like to spend time with you during the school festival.” He said, thoroughly confusing Hina. Maybe this wasn’t about her being weird, or her relationship to Katsuki.

“Weren’t we already going to do that? We kinda always hang out together?” She replied, trying to process why he felt the need to ask that, or really state that?

“We do, and I enjoy that. But I would like to spend time with you alone. Just us. There’s gonna be a lot of food, and drinks, and entertainment that we could do together” Shoto continued, trying his best.

“Alone, like a date?” She clarified. No miscommunication, she may die.

“I’m not super familiar with courting, but people do things like go to festivals together, don’t they?“ he asked, sincerely. Why did he have to use the word courting it made her wanna laugh so bad.

“Yes the-“

“Thank you! I will make sure that I do this right.” He bowed before running off.

“Shoto! Wait!” She called after him as he darted away. She meant yes they do! “Ahhh!”

Yes, she wanted to go on a date with Shoto, but she hadn’t told him or Hitoshi about the kiss yet! It felt wrong without telling them! Why did he run away?! Didn’t he want to make plans?! Was he really that anxious over asking her to the festival?

Yeah, actually that made sense. She couldn’t imagine the roles being reversed. She could barely handle when he gave her a real smile, asking him out would’ve been out of the question. Fuck! Now she had to tell Hitoshi about the Kiss and the Date! That was it. Now or never.

She made her way up the elevator to the second floor. Hitoshi and Tokoyami were both there. She could call an Avian Council debriefing? That would be too impersonal for this. But they’re not supposed to be alone in a room together? Whatever, it'll be fine. She thought, knocking on his door. Hitoshi opened the door, looking confused.

“Oh.” He mumbled, before cracking up.

“What? What’s so funny?” Hinadori asked, as he near double over laughing. Behind him on the floor sat Shoto, with Momiji in his lap. “Oh. I shouldn’t be surprised.”

“No. No you shouldn’t. I am surprised how quickly both of you came here though. I knew you’d come tell me, but not quite ’he literally just asked me out’ fast.” He chuckled, wiping a tear from laughing so hard.

“I guess that means you probably know part of what I came here for.” She giggled, with a shrug.

“The greater half I’d assume.” He said, stepping out into the hallway. He stopped, and looked back into the room. “No eavesdropping.”

Hitoshi closed the door behind him, and faced Hina.

“It’s complicated.” Hina grimaced, making Hitoshi’s face shift rapidly through emotions.

“What?” He asked, confused. “What kind of complicated?”

“I got kissed.” Hitoshi’s head snapped back toward the door in shock only for Hina to turn him back toward her, shaking her head. “Pomeranian.”

“Did you tell him?” His eyes went wide.

“I didn’t have a chance to!” She argued, only to be shushed.

“What do you mean you didn’t have a chance to! He asked you out and you said yes! You didn’t think you should tell him!” He whisper yelled at her.

“That’s not exactly what happened either! He asked ‘that’s what people do when courting right? And I was like yes and he was like Oh my god we’re going on a date, and ran away!” Hinadori shouted back in a hushed tone. “Also you let him use the word courting?!”

“Oh my god, why are all the men around you stupid.” Hitoshi groaned, as he held his head in his hands.

“You know that includes you too, right?” She asked, watching him.

“Of course, I know that includes me too!” He snapped. “And the courting thing was cute, and you know it! I couldn’t tell him not to say it! It was romantic!”

“His father bought his mother then called it courting. I don’t think that’s somewhere I wanna be!” She snapped back.

“Jeez, you didn’t have to put it like that.” Hitoshi groaned.

“How else would you have me put it? That shits not romantic, she's a victim!” She scoffed, before remembering Shoto being in his room “Wait, why did you encourage this? What did he tell you?”

“Yeah, I did. He’s a sweet boy, and I think we could make this work in multiple directions, but that’s not what we’re talking about right now. You need to explain the dumb, blonde, and angry situation first.” He argued.

“Katsuki kissed me because I was teasing him about being jealous while he preened my wings, not nearly as important as you wanting Shoto to ask me out!” She argued. “What do you mean multiple directions?”

“You know the cuddling session we all had together?” He asked, staring down at her.

“Yeah?” She shrugged questionably

“Kinda like that, except romantic.” Hitoshi offered, a little shy.

“A few problems with that. Not that that doesn’t sound great, but it’s not really realistic. I thought we were in the friend zone because you think my brother would kill you, and that has not changed. Separately Shoto is too traditional to ever agree to something like that.” Hina argued, looking up at him.

“Oh, I don’t think. I know he’ll kill me, but he can’t kill Shoto. That’s his celebrity crush’s prized masterpiece. Who agreed to cuddle with both of us, and seems very happy with whatever this is that we’re doing at the moment.” Hitoshi insisted.

“He calls it courting.” She replied, skeptically.

*knock**knock**knock*

“Oh my god. Is he knocking from inside your room, to come out?” Hina tried not to laugh.

“Everything’s fine, you can come out.” Hitoshi sighed, opening the door to his dorm.

“Are you sure?” Shoto asked, as he stepped into the hallway.

“Are we sure everything’s fine, or that you can come out?” Hinadori teased. “Because you can definitely come out. It’s a safe space.”

“Shut up.” Hitoshi chuckled, elbowing her. “He asked you on a date not me.”

“I don’t know, you two seem to have been spending a lot of time alone in your room together since the Utsushimi thing. Apparently you’re on a first name basis now and everything.” She winked.

“Why did you guys need to talk outside?” Shoto asked, looking nervous. “I’m sorry, you said no eavesdropping. I’m not supposed to know.”

“No, it’s not that your not supposed to know. In fact you really should know. I just don’t know how to tell you. So, we were talking about the thing you don’t know, and how to let you know…if that makes any sense.” Hina explained, poorly.

“Why wouldn’t you just tell me?” He asked, patiently.

“I’m worried you might be angry.” She answered, honestly.

“I’m never angry with you.” Shoto replied, sincerely.

“You might be after I tell you.” Hinadori grimaced, looking up to his pretty mismatched eyes.

“I doubt that.” He insisted, waiting for her to explain.

“Why is my type cute and stupid.” Hitoshi mumbled to himself.

“Hitoshi!” Hina gasped, elbowing him.

“Just tell him!” He said, gesturing to Shoto.

“Katsuki kissed me-“ choking noises cut her off.

“I’m so sorry! I heard nothing!” Izuku shouted, turning back, and frantically trying to open his dorm’s door.

“Izuku! What are you doing?!” Hinadori shrieked, embarrassed.

“I live here! It’s not like I wanted to hear that when I walked into the HALL!” He shot back struggling with his door before tumbling inside, and slamming the door.

“Now that Midoriya’s taken the social bullet, and broken the tension. I’m over it.” Fumikage sighed, walking out towards them.

“Fumikage!” She gasped. Was Aoyama gonna dance down the hallway next?

“Tough love means telling you what you need to hear. Neither of them are going to say it, so I will. You three really need to stop working through your relationship issues in communal areas.” He scolded, watching the trio.

“Hey, this is my first offense.” Hitoshi argued.

“One is enough!” Fumikage replied, making his way past to his bedroom. “You’ve trapped Midoriya in his room.”

“He’s right. This should’ve been a private conversation.” Hina sighed.

“Bakugo kissed you?” Shoto asked, as if none of what occurred had happened.

“Yeah, um. When he was preening my wings we started arguing, and he just grabbed my shoulders and kissed me. Definitely not how I’d envisioned my first kiss. Pretty far from romantic honestly.” She sighed.

She probably should’ve been offended, or kicked him out. She was just so stunned being kissed by someone that pretty. Then, they got walked in on. It didn’t even seem to matter to him afterward either. She felt so complicated. She didn’t dislike the kiss. That was probably the worst part. Maybe her brain really did shut down around pretty boys.

“I’m not angry with you, but I did warn you before hand that I didn’t trust him alone around you. I would like to think of him as my friend, but whether he means it or not he’s prone to outbursts. I would prefer that if you spend time with him that you do it with us, or a group.” Shoto’s request was reasonable. It wasn’t like she spent all that much time with Katsuki to begin with.

“Yeah, I can respect that.” She agreed, nodding. “Thank you for not being upset with me. Especially after everything that’s happened recently.”

“We’re all figuring this out.” Hitoshi teased, wrapping an arm around Shoto and Hina each.

*buzz**buzz* Shoto pulled his phone from his pocket

“I’m glad you guys are good and all, but can I please go get food now I’m hungry?” He read allowed.

“I’m sorry, Izuku!” Hinadori said, flinging his door open and covering her eyes. “You’re free, I promise I’ll catch up on editing later tonight!”

“What editing?” Hitoshi asked, confused.

Izuku and Hinadori froze looking at each other.

“We’re writing a Dungeons and Dragons campaign! A quirkless fantasy world! Total nerd stuff!” Hina rambled out, panicked.

“Y-yeah! We were picking out world lore! She was helping find flaws in my continuity!” Izuku nodded, trying to cover for their teacher fanfic.

“Oh. Why didn’t you ask me? I’ve played Balders Gate.” Hitoshi asked, confused.

“No offense, but there’s a lot of differences between actual Five E, and Baldur's Gate. It’s a great game for sure, but just because it was based on it doesn’t mean they’re the same.” Izuku argued, suddenly very serious.

Chapter 112: Comfort

Notes:

For those who may not know Naruto is the name of the pink and white swirly fish cakes you have in ramen.

Another week came, and went quickly. Class, band practice, extra training, repeat. There was rarely a moment when Hinadori wasn’t busy. She’d just finished her homework and made it downstairs when Jiro grabbed her attention.

“Hey Hina, I was hoping to get your opinion on these notes for Kaminari.” Jiro called out from the couch as Hinadori entered the common area.

“Oh, I don’t really know anything about guitar.” She laughed awkwardly.

“That’s okay. I actually just needed help organizing these better to try and keep him on track.” Jiro explained, opening up her notebook. “I figured since you and Momo are the tops of our class you’d be good for it. I asked Midoriya since he’s always writing but he panicked and hid his notebooks?”

“Hehe, yeah I’d probably be better for this anyway…” Hina said, awkwardly. Izuku was absolutely going to get caught writing in class and Hinadori was not going down with him. “Let’s see what you got.”

Jiro handed over her notebook and a pack of colored highlighters. The duo sat together picking through her notes highlighting until Momo came with tea.

“I brought tea! It’s a new blend my mother picked out.” Momo said, setting cups in front of them.

“Thanks Momo! We can always count on you taking care of us, right Jiro?” Hina asked, making room so her favorite class ship could sit together.

“Yeah. Come sit with us.” Jiro smiled, patting the free space.

“Aw, thank you. I do my best.” She blushed, and sat down. “What were you up to?”

“Oh, just preparing some stuff for the guys to get them up to speed.” Jiro shrugged, playing it cool.

“That’s so nice!” Momo grinned. It was time for Hinadori to make a daring escape to allow the young ship time to sail.

“Hey, guys, did you hear!” Kaminari shouted, busting in and immediately ruined the special moment Hina was trying to make. “Class B is doing a play! It’s a mashup of Romeo and Juliet, Harry Potter, and Star Wars! Their calling it Romeo and Juliet and the Prisoner of Azkaban: The Return Of The King!”

“Shouldn’t it be Romeo, Juliet, and the Prisoner of Azkaban: Return of the King? It would fit the Star Wars and grammatical theme better.” Hinadori asked, reviving blank stares from her classmates. “You know like Star Wars: The princess, The Scoundrel, and the Farm Boy.”

“Birdie, your nerd is showing.” Katsuki groaned, joining the group. “You should be worried about the beauty contest.”

“Not interested.” She shot down immediately.

“I never thought you would fear the light, but I also couldn’t imagine that many eyes testing me, center stage.” Fumikage joined in.

“Everyones here now, I’ll go make more tea!” Momo said, rushing back to the kitchen.

“I’ll come with you!” Jiro shot up excitedly. “Ah, anyway! The new tea smells really good.”

“I’m glad you noticed! Mother sent me this rare type that can be impossible to find. It’s a tea called Gold Tips Imperial!” Momo beamed, holding up the green and gold tin. “Oh! Everyone, please enjoy a cup if you’d like.”

“No idea what that is, but thanks!” Toru chimed from the other side of the hall where the dance team was practicing.

“No idea what that is, but it sounds boujie!” Mina followed.

Momo came back in with her tea and set the tray down on the table before band practice started for the night.

“Don’t you dare start rushing again Sparkplug!” Katsuki warned picking up his drumsticks.

“It’s hard to stay on beat when you keep throwing in new breakdowns!” Kaminari whined.

“You! No rushing!” Hinadori pointed at Kaminari, before turning to Katsuki. “And you! no improvising! I won’t be able to focus if the beat changes, I’ll get messed up, and then we’ll all look like idiots!”

“Why is everyone always against me!” Kaminari whined, throwing his head back like a toddler.

“If that’s really the only thing you got from what I said, then that’s why.” She groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“Come on guys, let's get to practicing. We’re running out of time.” Jiro said, as she picked her bass up.

Only a few run-throughs went by before Katsuki snapped one of the drum sticks in his hand and shot up from his seat.

“Tokoyami! I told you to strum like your life depends on it! You think you can destroy UA’s ears with weak ass riffs like that?! Where’s the grit?!” Katsuki barked.

‘Some of is like our ears intact’ Hina teased in sign.

“Do you understand what he wants?” Fumikage asked, watching.

“What did you say to me, birdbrain?!” He shouted, eye twitching.

“Me?” She asked, pointing at herself. “I didn’t say anything, Jellybean.”

“Don’t fucking call me that!” Katsuki growled, maybe the kiss did put him on edge.

“You call me Birdbrain, I call you Jellybean.” Hinadori smirked, knowing it would piss him off more.

“Shut the hell up! You might be used to your little pushover-“ He was cut off before he could finish.

“Hey! Lower your voice when you talk to her.” Hitoshi warned, leaving the special effects group to intervene.

“Oh, fuck off! Mind fuck here’s trying to act like Prince Charming so she’ll actually get with you!” Katsuki jeered.

“Too bad for you, it worked.” Hitoshi smirked, wrapping an arm around her shoulders.

“Wait, is it official?!” Mina gasped, running down the hall, abandoning the dance crew to fend for themselves.

“It’s officially complicated.” Fumikage sighed, watching the interaction.

“Calm down, Bakugo.” Shoto said, as he joined the fray.

“Oh, and there goes their little cuck right on time!” Katsuki groaned, seeing him walk in.

“Actually we agreed we could both-“ Shoto started only for Hitoshi to cut him off.

“Now is not the time, Pretty Boy.” He shushed. A faint pink spread across his cheeks. Was Shoto blushing?

“Wait.” Hina started, realizing what he’d just said.

“Later, Pretty Bird.” Hitoshi sighed, leaving two blushing idiots behind him. “Stop being rude to her. She deserves better and you know it.”

“Don’t tell me what to do!” Katsuki growled. He looked angry enough to start sparking off inside.

God, they were both so Hot, and so Angry.

“How do you make him do that?” Shoto asked, watching the glare off between the two boys.

“I don’t know, but it’s hot.” Hinadori sighed, completely tuning out whatever argument the boys were having.

“Is that what this is?” Shoto asked, eying Hitoshi’s rigid demeanor.

“Is it attractive? Does your face feel warmer, and make you feel a little giddy?” She did her best to describe the feeling. “If so, than it’s hot.”

“It’s very hot.” Shoto nodded, watching as the boys bickered.

“Damn, you called Hitoshi very hot before me.” Hina teased, pretending to be offended.

“You were very hot at the end of the first round during the licensing exams.” Her entire face flushed red at his words. “You looked so confident. Your strength, and control was Awe inspiring.”

“Have you been taking flirting classes?!” Hina asked, covering her face. He shook his head.

“Please, don’t hide. I was just expressing how I felt.” He smiled. Oh that bastard knew!

“Would it be funny, or fucked up, if I pushed him so this Naruto’s.” Mina whispered, catching Hinadori wildly off guard.

“Don’t you dare!” Katsuki shouted, holding a drumstick out to keep them separated.

“No way, he heard that?!” Mina gasped, looking up.

“Probably not, but he’s good at reading lips.” Hina sighed.

“What would pushing him have to do with fish cakes?” Shoto asked, visibly confused.

“It’s another show. There was a scene we’re the main character and a side character accidentally kiss while glaring at each other.” Hinadori explained, watching Shoto get more confused.

“Why would she want them to kiss each other? Why would you want them to kiss each other? Wouldn’t you be jealous?” Shoto asked, utterly perplexed.

“Okay, how do I explain this? I might be a little jealous, but it wouldn’t be his fault, and it would be so hot.” Hina explained carefully.

“We’re leaving, pervert.” Hitoshi said, wrapping an arm around her and pulling her toward the elevator.

“I’m not a pervert!” She argued, with a sharp look.

“If you're gonna think about me kissing a guy, at least make it Shoto, pervy birdie.” He continued.

“…that’s an option?” Shoto mumbled to himself. Hinadori looked up to see the blush starting on Hitoshi’s cheeks.

“Oh yeah! It’s definitely an option. Hitoshi here is a proud bi-“ He covered her mouth to stop her.

“He does not need a full dating profile.” He said, looking dead ahead. She shook herself free to continue.

“He likes both, and judging by his willingness to share he probably likes y-“ His hand clasped back over her mouth.

“That’s enough of that.” Hitoshi smiled awkwardly.

“I think I need to look some things up.” Shoto mumbled to himself, processing the information.

“I don’t know about that. The internet is not a good place to learn about being gay, or bi, or pan, or whatever you think you might be.” Hitoshi panicked, letting Hina go as he tried to dissuade Shoto.

“I don’t know what half of that means.” He admitted, looking a little overwhelmed.

“What he means is, don’t worry about how other people do things, or how they think you should identify. It’s best to just experiment, feel out what you’re comfortable with. Strangers on the internet will try and tell you who you are with no room for how you feel and no exceptions to their definitions. The truth is you just have to live what feels right, like this. Whatever we’re doing, the three of us.” Hinadori explained, trying to calm him down. “If you find a word that feels right, even if some parts don’t fit, it’s your life not theirs. You don’t owe anyone a definition.”

“Did that have to come out of the straight girl?” Hitoshi sighed. Bested in the coming out advice by their ‘straight’ girlfriend.

“What did I just say!? I’m sorry, I don’t have time to experiment with girls! I immediately got into a relationship with two boys!” She snapped, ticked off.

“Are you not fully straight?!” He asked, seemingly shocked.

“How is that a question?! My crush on Ty Lee was almost as bad as my one on Zuko!” Hina shouted, distressed.

“I’m sorry, I thought you wanted to be her, not fuck her!” Hitoshi shot back shamelessly.

“I don’t know! Her laugh is really pretty and it makes me feel a type of way!” She admits.

“Why must I keep reminding you to work through you issues in private! We can all hear you!” Fumikage warned. “If you don’t want her getting stolen away by one of the girls I suggested you go to any of your rooms!”

“I don’t get privacy! Mina listens through the wall!” Hina argued.

“Mines closest.” Hitoshi offered, looking at his boyfriend? His partner? His Todoroki?

They hadn’t discussed titles. Well, the first date technically hadn’t happened yet so that was fair. Was she their girlfriend? Both of them? Were they her boyfriends or partners? Keigo said no boyfriends. If she chose partners for a legal loophole he’d kill her. Boyfriends was probably safest.

“Are you okay? You got really quiet?” Shoto asked, looking down at her.

“I can’t really do Hitoshi’s room. Momiji thinks my feathers are toys.” Hina said, covering for her train of thought.

“We could go to mine. It’s not as soft as yours though. You might not be comfortable.” Shoto shifted to concern. “Maybe we should just go to your room. I designed my room based off of my idea of comfort at the time.”

“Your idea of comfort at the time?” Hinadori questioned.

“I grew up with traditional Japanese tatami and a sleeping mat. It was comfortable to me. I thought big beds with a million pillows were unnecessary. Then I discovered sinking into a pile of blankets, and soft things.” He explained. “Your comfort feels warm, like something I want to go back to. More like the way people describe home.”

“But it doesn’t feel like home?” Hitoshi asked, looking back.

“It feels like how I want home to be.” Shoto answered, smiling.

Notes:

I may have put this in a previous Hina cannon but to cover sexuality’s

Shoto is closest to a Demisexual that’s panromantic for him it is heavily dependent on the person hence why he’d never consider being with anyone until he got close to Hina and then suddenly is questioning his secuality with Hitoshi.

Hinadori is probably closer to generally queer or unlabelled because she as seen in this chapter doesn’t like the idea of rigid definitions of sexuality

Hitoshi is a proud bisexual man he loves his boyfriend and girlfriend and would punch a homophobe or terf

Chapter 113: Final Practice

Summary:

I had way to much fun writing this chapter please enjoy protective boyfriend Hitoshi as much as Hina and Shoto do

Also the Hall Monitor’s crash out

Before they knew it it was the last practice before the school festival. The whole class had gotten together to run through on their final night. The band had already finished their practice but stayed behind to watch the dancers.

“We’ll have to clear out of the gym soon, but we should have enough time for one more run through!” Kirishima called out, sitting like a frog, front and center.

“Look alive!” Mina called out, clapping. “And one, and two, and three! And one, and two, and three! And pose!”

Everyone froze in their hero poses.

“Then, Aoyama goes to the center and Midorya books it offstage!” Mina said pointing.

“On it!” They nodded together.

“Midoriya! You still lack passion! So bring the fire!” She insisted.

“Roger!” Izuku said, giving a thumbs up.

“I was scared we were gonna seem like amateurs but things are looking good.” Sero commented sitting beside Kiri. “The band and dance teams are stepping up their games and putting in the work. Guess it helps Ashido’s a merciless coach.”

“Yeah…Dancings her thing, so, she’s taking this seriously.” Was that fondness Hina heard in his voice? Oh yeah. He was looking at her like she was the sun. “I think Bakugo fired everyone up, and not just the band members.”

They were gonna be so cute together!

“I’ll admit, I am getting a little nervous.” Momo said, standing beside Hinadori pulling her from her shipping dreams.

“Yeah, I get pretty anxious in front of a crowd.” She admitted, looking up at Momo.

“You shouldn’t be worried about extras.” Katsuki scoffed, leaned against the wall.

“Hey, Bakugo. Don’t improvise during the actual concert.” Jiro said, turning around to face him.

“Huh?” He asked, glaring.

“It’s just, not everyone can keep up with you.” Jiro explained, glancing at their guitars.

“Why you gotta drag me like that, Jiro?” Kaminari whined.

“I don’t think you’re the only one she’s talking about, friend.” Fumikage sighed, knowing he struggled as well.

“We need you up on that catwalk, like, yesterday so hurry!” Mina called out, watching Izuku shuffle across the scaffolding. “When Aoyama’s in place, get him in the air!”

“Weee!” Aoyama cheered, as he flew gracefully around.

“That's it, perfect!” Mina beamed.

“It’s already 9 o’clock!” Hound dog shouted, busting the gym doors open. “Students should’ve cleared out of the gym by now! Grrrr!”

“Crap! Let’s beat it!” Kiri groaned, standing up.

“Let’s head back.” Hina sighed, followed by her little crew.

Was little crew a weird way to refer to her…fuck she still hadn’t asked about titles…boyfriends? Probably, but she chose not to think about it too much as they joined her sides.

“We should go straight to bed. We need to be up early to get finishing touches ready. We perform at ten.” Shoto said, thinking.

“Aw, we haven’t had any cuddles since we heard about the festival.” Hina groaned, she'd gotten a bit spoiled during their pre raid nightly sessions. “Oh, did you finish avatar?”

“No, I've had to play ‘shaved ice machine’ with Kirishima every day.” He replied, earning a chuckle from Hitoshi.

“I wasn’t expecting you to pick up my joke name.” He laughed, from her other side.

“I don’t think I could sleep, honestly.” Hina sighed.

“You’re gonna do amazing songbird.” Hitoshi smiled down at her.

“We could stay up with you for a little while.” Shoto suggested, as they made it back to the dorms.

“If you want to relax in your room I could bring up some blankets.” Hina offered, earning a smile. “Me and Hitoshi could leave when you start feeling tired, or fall asleep.”

“I think-“ Shoto started.

“Absolutely not!” Iida’s voice caught them off guard. “I’ve noticed that the three of you are engaged in- questionable behaviors together. I cannot allow the three of you alone in any of your dorm rooms.”

“You don’t get to make that rule! You’re not a teacher! Aizawa said three in a private room! We haven’t done anything inappropriate!” Hina argued, bitterly.

“The likelihood of the three of you may-“ He continued, firmly.

“Iida, you did this.” Shoto said, bluntly.

“What?” Iida questioned, confused.

“You separated us on the bus. You put her next to him. If you’d left us alone we would’ve been two. Now we’re three. If you force us into the common room we might absorb another. Do you want us to be four?” Shoto shocked and confused everyone listening.

“That’s ridiculous. Who would even-“ Iida retorted, only to be cut off.

“Bakugo has already tried. He kissed her once already, by force. You weren’t paying attention. He may try again.” Shoto warned.

“What?!” Iida blinked a few times trying to process what Shoto just said.

“Okay. I understand you want Iida to mind his business, but maybe let’s take the cult sounding stuff down a notch.” Hitoshi groaned, pinching his brow.

“Okay, Shoto’s making this sound way worse than it is. Katsuki was jealous of the other boys spending time with me and essentially called dibs by slamming his lips into mine…twice…kinda. He slammed into my lips and said I was his, and then did it again.” Hinadori explained awkwardly. Then turned to Shoto and Hitoshi before they got any ideas. “No, you can not call dibs on kissing me!”

“I need to sit down.” Iida muttered to himself.

“Wow, you can almost see the smoke rolling out of Iida’s ears.” Kaminari joked, as he took a seat.

“I feel bad for stressing him out that much.” Hina admitted, looking back at her boys.

“He keeps trying to tell me I can’t spend time with you.” Shoto defended his choices.

“Do you believe if we’d stayed together that day we wouldn’t have all ended up together?” She asked, looking up at him.

“I mean he kinda has a point. You were very angry at me.” Hitoshi started, earning a look from Hina. “Rightfully so! I was acting like an ass, but Iida splitting you two up, and letting me sit with you. If not for that we would’ve still been on bad terms. I’m sure we would’ve worked it out at some point but I wouldn’t have been able to get you food that night and Shoto wouldn’t have seen how much I actually care about you.”

“We should probably thank Iida then.” She laughed, smiling.

“You’re right.” Shoto replied, as he turned to Iida. “I’m sorry if I made it sound like a bad thing. I’m grateful you brought us together.”

“I appreciate the apology, but I don’t want to be involved. I have no intrest in being…absorbed.” Iida said, awkwardly.

“I can’t believe you used that word.” Hitoshi chuckled.

“I’m sorry, I don’t know the right words. We’re in very new territory for me, and you told me not to Google it.” Shoto sighed, defeated.

“It’s okay. It was funny not upsetting.” Hinadori replied before looking back to Iida. “For us at least.”

“As someone who’s been subscribed to this love story, when did this happen?” Mina asked, sitting on one of the ottoman’s.

“The bus was training camp?” Hina replied confused.

“She means, when did you guys become a thruple, or whatever.” Jiro corrected, sitting next to Iida.

“Like a week or two ago? When Shoto asked me out.” Hinadori replied, trying to play it cool so she didn’t look like a dork.

“Todoroki made the first move?!” Mina gasped.

“I would really rather not hear this.” Iida said, awkwardly.

“Iida we’re friends, shouldn’t you be happy for me?” Shoto asked, looking at his stiff friend on the couch.

“Wow. I don’t know why, but he’s the last person I expected to be homophobic actually.” Hinadori whispered to Hitoshi.

“I’m not homophobic!” Iida argued shooting up from the couch.

“Then why does this bother you?” Shoto asked, confused.

“Because it’s unfaithful to be with multiple people at once! Which I believe to be a fairly normal ideology!” Iida argued. “It’s obvious to everyone else, this is just an excuse for her to be able to kiss both of you, without repercussions.”

“That’s not true, this was my idea.” Hitoshi argued, crossing his arms. “So that I can kiss both of them without repercussions.”

“This is true. Hina was actually the last person to know.” Shoto nodded, agreeing.

“Wait, i thought you weren’t sure if you liked guys like that?” She questioned, confused.

“I liked the cuddling though, and it meant I wasn’t risking losing that on either side. I also have a chance to figure out how I feel about that without worrying about upsetting you.” Shoto explained.

“Did Hitoshi really spend that whole time while I was upset with you just talking you into a polycule?” Hina giggled thinking about it.

“No, we cuddled, and he gave me advice on how to make things better as well.” He smiled.

“Of course.” She nodded, trying to hold back her laughter.

“Oh, and I got to play with Momiji.” He added, nodding.

“I’m glad you enjoyed yourself.” She giggled.

“It would’ve been much nicer if you had been there though.” Shoto replied, sincerely.

“That’s sweet, but the bonding was important.” Hina grinned, reaching up and fixing the part in his hair.

“I’ve noticed you only really touch mine and Hitoshi’s hair. Is it your version of preening us?” Shoto asked, completely innocently.

“I’m sorry, what?!” Hina asked, caught off guard.

“Preening is a very important bonding and courting activity for birds, isn’t it? I was asking if that’s why you comb through our hair. To preen us?” Shoto questioned.

“I didn’t realize I was doing it.” She admitted, awkwardly. Was it really a birdism? Their hair was just so soft, and Hitoshi’s was fluffy, Shoto’s half and half hair usually had little bits on the wrong sides, and something in her brain told her to fix it. Maybe that was a birdism. “Sorry, Hitoshi never said anything. I didn’t think it was weird.”

“I’ve made a mistake somewhere. It feels nice, and clearly Hitoshi enjoys it too. That’s why he suggested I should let you do it when we cuddled the first time.” He looked pensive for a moment, before turning to Hitoshi. “Help.”

“Hitoshi quit arguing with Iida and come get your boyfriend.” Hina said tugging on the back of his shirt.

“My boyfriend? What did he do?” Hitoshi asked, as he spun around.

“I asked her if touching our hair was her preening us, and now she thinks it’s weird.” Shoto answered.

“Why would you do that? You know how she feels about bird stuff.” Hitoshi groaned.

“I wanted to know if it was romantic. Yes, it’s physical affection, but I wanted to know if it was special.” He explained.

“That’s kinda sweet actually.” Hinadori admitted, looking up at him.

“If it was preening, I would’ve liked to know if I could return the gesture. It would be a safe way to publicly show affection. Especially since with our class, skinship is not an option most of the time, or at least without drawing attention.” Shoto continued

“You didn’t even need me. You already knew exactly what to say. Believe in yourself a little more.” Hitoshi encouraged, before turning back around. “Sorry, I need to explain to Iida I am the slut, not you.”

“Oh, so he’s not homophobic, he’s sexist.” Hina sighed, looking over at Iida who looked like he may blow a fuse. “It’s a real shame. No wonder he keeps trying to keep my friends away from me.”

“I’m not sexist! I just belive in monogamy, and I’m trying to protect my friends, including you, from getting hurt in a morally dubious relationship!” He shouted.

“I think I’m good. I’m enjoying being morally corrupt if it comes with cuddle puddles.” Shoto disagreed.

“As much as I’m enjoying this, you should really quiet down. People are trying to sleep upstairs.” Mina said, moving between them.

“You’re right. As class rep I should be setting the example.” Iida said, taking a deep breath.

“I can’t believe class rep is homophobic, and sexist.” Kaminari mocked before dropping to the floor behind the couch to hide.

“Who said that?!” Iida screamed, spinning around.

Chapter 114: Starting soon.

Notes:

Are you ready for cute date stuff? Don’t worry after this chapter you’ll get a whole second one tomorrow. Assuming my editor does the thing’s

The next morning Hinadori got up and dressed. All she had to do was survive their concert and then she’d get to go on a date with Shoto. They would have the rest of the day together at the festival and it would be cute, and sweet, and adorable and…other adjectives that would motivate her not to pass out on stage. It wouldn’t be that bad, it was just their school right? The sports festival was broadcast to the whole world and she didn’t panic then. Why was she so nervous to sing?

Everyone was getting ready before nine. They had orange shirts made for the band and stage team as well as dresses and suits for the dance team. Everyone was looking good.

“It’s almost time! My nerves are killin’ me!” Kaminari whined, tuning his borrowed guitar.

“Just take a few deep breaths.” Momo encouraged, giving him the advice she clearly needed. “Try to center yourself Kaminari.”

“Are you sweating, Yaomomo?” Fumikage asked, staring up at her. Hina had never realized how tall Momo was until seeing them next to each other.

“We went through the trouble of having shirts made, so put yours on Bakugo!” Jiro demanded, turning to Katsuki. He was wearing a black button up and refusing to even look her direction.

“Come on please! You don’t wanna look like a social outcast do you? The loser no one cared enough to make a shirt for? Because you’re not, we did make one for you.” Hina teased, holding out the shirt. He snatched it from her and grumbled as he put it on overtop his button up.

“The dance outfits are super cute!” Mina gushed, while Ochaco helped her make adjustments. “And all we did was jazz up some dresses.”

“If I could de-wrinkle it!” Ochaco groaned, trying to fix the back.

“Has anyone seen Midoriya? He isn’t here. “Shoto asked, walking by with a box in hand.

“He went to buy rope earlier.” Aoyama replied, walking with him.

“But he should be back by now, right? It’s odd.” Shoto replied, looking out of the window. Presumably looking for their green haired friend.

“Izuku, I’m begging you. Don’t be in trouble right now.” Hinadori groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose. He had the worst habit of finding trouble.

“Don’t worry about it songbird. How much trouble could he even get in from here to the hardware store.” Hitoshi insisted trying to calm her.

“He’ll be here.” Aoyama said, confidently as they kept walking.

After a half hour passed, Aizawa came to check on their class. He was accompanied by Togata and Eri the small girl from the raid.

“Wait, Midoriya’s not back yet?” He asked, looking around the room.

“All he had to do was buy rope! What’s taking so long?!” Sero stressed.

“I mean for real!” Hagakure huffed.

“If I knew he’d cut it this close I would’ve just made them use my tape!” Sero groaned, looking like he was gonna choke the air in front of him.

“So you still think there’s nothing to worry about?” Hina asked, looking up at Hitoshi.

“I mean…what are the chances?” He said, trying to play it cool.

“The USJ, Stain, muscular, the teeth guy, the other villains at the camp, all the villains at the Katsuki rescue.” Hinadori listed.

“Half of those don’t count, they were whole class attacks.” He argued, crossing his arms.

“I’m sorry, the slime villain, Stain, and the Katsuki rescue.” She sassed.

“Okay, but what are the odds it’s happening again.” Hitoshi insisted.

“I will put actual money on the line that he’s fighting a villain right now.” Hina argued.

After another twenty minutes it was almost time for the show. Izuku of course, was nowhere to be seen.

“Pay up.” Hina said, holding out her hand.

“No way. We don’t know why he’s not here yet.” Hitoshi argued, leaning against the wall.

“Think about it. We’ve got ten minutes left, and he’s not here. Who are we talking about and what is always the reason he’s late or misses something.”

“He got caught by a villain.” He sighed, reaching into his pocket.

“Thank you.” Hina grinned, swiping his cash. “That will pay for my food today.”

“No, it won’t. I’m paying for your food today.” Shoto corrected slipping money back into Hitoshi’s pocket. As if he wouldn’t notice.

“Okay Mr. Money bags no need to show off twice.” Hitoshi teased, trying to give him his money back.

“No, you take this so even if she tries to use that I still payed for it.” Shoto insisted pushing the money back into his hands.

“Oh, I see you.” Hitoshi laughed, pocketing the money.

“I don’t like this. Why are you team working against me.” Hina said, crossing her arms.

“Aizawa. Young Midoriya is back.” All Might said, rushing down the hallway.

“I heard. We shouldn’t have any delays then.” Aizawa replied.

“Oop, I might have to give this back anyway.” Hinadori said, snooping.

“What? Why?” They asked, confused.

“Izuku’s back.” She explained, hoping for more details.

“What happened?” Hitoshi asked.

“Is Midoriya alright?” Shoto followed.

“Okay, I have super hearing but it’s hard when people are talking right in front of me, to hear down the hall.” Hina sighed knowing she wouldn’t be able to focus.

“Deku’s still going to dance isn’t he?” A small voice asked.

“Oh my god, she’s so cute.” Hinadori whined, hearing little baby Eri.

“Don’t worry, he’s gonna get down.” Togata replied, doing a little dance.

“Okay, we’re going back stage before you end up with baby fever.” Hitoshi insisted, grabbing her shoulders and pushing her down the hall.

“Baby fever?” Shoto question, following them.

“There are way more people here than I thought there’d be!” Hagakure whined, from near the curtains.

Oh, that’s a scary thought. Hina had almost forgotten about her stage fright for a minute.

“At least everyone sounds like they’re in a good mood.” She joked, trying to keep spirits up.

“Well, yeah. It is a festival.” Hitoshi teased, standing closely behind her.

“Is Deku still not back?” Ochaco asked, seeing them join.

“Supposedly he’s back at school and on his way.” Hina sighed.

“Well it’s time now!” Mina said. “Everyone get in your places!”

“Deku!” Ochaco cheered, seeing Izuku running to his spot as the curtains started to open. He cut it real close there.

The crowd in front of them was cheering loudly, as the lights went out.

“Now, let’s start, damn it!” Katsuki roared.

“Let’s show ‘em what we’ve got!” Kiri cheered.

“Get ready UA. Our sound is gonna kill you!” Katsuki shouted, as he let off an explosion.

The lights came on at the same time, and they started their performance.

“Thanks for comin’ out today!” Hina started, as the music kicked off.

The music seemed to be a hit with the crowd. Ooo’s and awes started as Aoyama was thrown into the air by Ojiro shining in every direction. Whistling and cheering got louder as Momo shot off confetti cannons. Aoyama’s laser glittered through Shoto’s falling ice. By the time it was over the excitement in the gym had proven their success. They had blown the performance out of the water.

Then, it was just time to clean up. Most people filtered out of the crowd to go watch Class B’s play, but some stayed to thank Class A. Hinadori and her classmates team around melting ice poor Shoto and Katsuki had to sit there and melt the blocks as everyone else took turns breaking the ice down and bringing it to them. It went up so much faster than it came down. They should’ve learned from the sports festival.

“That was tiring.” Shoto sighed, as he melted the last bits of ice.

“I’m sorry, do you need to take a break?” Hinadori asked.

“Are you really gonna waste a perfect date?!” Mina gasped, staring at them wide eyed.

“No, I’d rather spend time with you.” Shoto nodded, taking Hina’s hand.

“If you’re tired you should join us! We’re going to go watch the beauty pageant!” Kaminari suggested, giving a thumbs up.

“That’s a terrible idea for a date! This is why you’ll never get a girlfriend.” Jiro snapped, dragging him away.

“Ignore all of them. What do you want to do?” Hina asked.

“I think food would be a good start.” Shoto said, leading them out of the gym. “What would you normally eat at a festival?”

“Well that depends if we want something sweet or savoury. Are you actually hungry or are we getting a snack?” She asked, looking around once they made it outside so she could see their options.

“I’m a little hungry, but we can get whatever you’d prefer.” He nodded, looking down at her.

“Well, I know you prefer your soba cold but there's a Yakisoba stand. If that’s not good, I see a taiyaki stand, depending on what fillings they have that could be sweet or savoury, if we just wanna go sweet though we could get Kakigori.” She listed, looking around at the stalls.

“What’s your favorite festival food?” Shoto asked, looking as well.

“Probably Karaage. I’m a sucker for good fried chicken.” Hinadori sighed.

“Then we should get that.” He nodded, confidently.

“Are you sure? Fried chicken doesn’t really seem like your style.” She asked, confused.

“I just haven’t had it. My fathers always controlled what I ate, and wouldn’t allow anything he deemed unhealthy.” He explained, looking for the fried food.

“How did you come to like soba if he was so strict with food?” Hina wondered, guiding him in the direction of the golden goodness.

“Fuyumi started doing the cooking at home a few years ago. She made it for me one day, and said it was a cheat day. When the old man found out she lectured him about the health benefits of Soba. We don’t really know each other, but I’m grateful she’s willing to do that for me. The taste reminds me of that, and it’s good.” He answered, as they got in line for their food.

“You mentioned it before, but why don’t you know your siblings?” She asked, looking up at him.

“Endeavor wanted to create the next number one hero. Someone stronger than All Might, with an unbeatable quirk.” Shoto took a deep breath before he continued. “That meant training me the day I turned five, separating me from anything that he saw as a distraction, and monitoring what I eat. After my mother was put in the hospital no one was there to keep him in check. I was no longer allowed to watch tv, or talk to my siblings, or have friends. Just train to surpass All Might.”

“Sho, if this is stressing you out we can talk about something else. I’m sorry, this isn’t really date conversation. I shouldn’t have-“ He cut her off before she could finish.

“Please, don’t be anxious. I want you to enjoy today. I answered because I want us to know each other. The only time you’ve ever talked about your family, or growing up was at the sports festival, after I told you about my parents.” Shoto said, looking hopeful. “I thought if I told you the truth you might tell me more as well.”

“You could have just asked, you didn’t have to tell me about things that are uncomfortable for you to talk about.” Hinadori sighed, thinking where to start. “Let’s get our food, and find a place to sit and I’ll tell you anything you wanna know.”

“That sounds good.” He nodded, as they made their way to the front. “Two orders of the Karaage chicken please.”

“Two? Are you sure you don’t wanna share one, so we have room for a dessert?” Hina asked, as he pulled out his wallet.

“You said you’re a sucker for good fried chicken, and I didn’t eat breakfast.” Shoto explained, as he handed the money over.

“Why didn’t you eat breakfast?!” She gasped, staring at him wide eyed.

“No one cooked. Everyone was to nervous about preforming and I am…not good in the kitchen.” He replied, awkwardly.

“Ugh, I’m gonna have to teach you how to cook.” Hina groaned.

“I’d like that.” Shoto smiled, while they waited.

Chapter 115: Festival date

After getting their food Hinadori and Shoto found a bench to sit together and talk. Shoto would get his rest from having to act as the human furnace melting all the ice in the gym and still get to have his date. Hina sat for a moment trying to decide where to start talking about her life.

“My childhood was really good for what it was. I don’t really remember my parents, either of them. Keigo raised me the best he could, took good care of me. Yeah my diet was based off of his hero training diet so it was pretty strict, but it wasn’t because he was obsessed with making a soldier. He didn’t know any other way. Our parents didn’t exactly teach him anything before he turned six.” Hina explained picking at her chicken. “Especially not how to cook or raise an infant.”

“That makes way more sense than the way Hitoshi and Bakugo talked about your diet. I was honestly shocked to find out he had you on a diet, despite the way you talk about him.” Shoto admitted. He picked up a piece of chicken and took a bite nodding at the flavor. He must’ve liked it.

“I told you it wasn’t that bad.” She gave his hand a light squeeze. “When I was four I got put into pre k. You know the little quirk therapy classes.”

“I don’t remember doing that.” His brows furrowed a little when he tried to recall.

“If you didn't, your dads an even bigger ass than I thought.” Hina sighed. “But that’s where I met Katsuki and Izuku. At the end of our first day Keigo wasn’t there. I was scared but Aunt Mitsuki saw me. She told Keigo she’d watch me until he could come get me. Me, Izuku, and Katsuki spent almost every day together until we were six.”

“That’s when Bakugo burned you.” He asked, looking up from his food.

“Yeah, I got the little bald spot on my wing to prove it. You can’t really see it unless I lose feathers but the little splotch was a blast ment for Izuku. After that Keigo made me switch schools. I didn’t see either of them again until our first day at UA.” She explained, before taking a bite.

“That school was where you met Hitoshi though, wasn’t it?” Shoto asked.

“No, unfortunately. I didn’t meet him until middle school. I wasn’t very popular at my other elementary school. It’s kinda the reason I don’t like my bird stuff, but it’s fine. It meant I got to guilt Keigo into letting me do hero training!” She joked, but Shoto didn’t seem as happy.

“That school is the reason you get upset over your birdisms?” He questioned, seriously.

“Not entirely. They were kids. Kids are mean, because they don’t have filters. It was more adults telling me to stop because they’re weird, distracting, or going to hold me back as an adult. They weren’t really lying. People find the birdisms off putting. My wings doing weird stuff, or making bird noises won’t go over super well as a hero.” Hinadori explained. “Keigo practically trained them out of himself. He doesn’t squawk when he’s emotional, or let his feathers get ruffled. The only time I ever see or hear him do anything bird like is when I get hurt.”

“You should be able to let yourself relax. Your birdisms don’t bother me, and I’m sure Hitoshi feels the same way. I would rather know them, and what they mean. They're unique, something about you that only we get to understand.” Shoto insisted, looking hopeful.

“That’s very sweet, but when I slip up in front of others, and the headlines read ‘weird bird hero, does weird bird thing’, would you still feel the same?” She asked, with a raised brow.

“I would, and I would say that’s my bird wife you’re talking about, please show her respect.” He answered, full of confidence.

“So we’re married in this hypothetical future where I embrace my bird nature?” Hinadori questioned, watching Shoto nod.

“Yes, because same sex marriage is illegal in Japan. So legally speaking Hitoshi would just be our friend who lives with us as Polygamy, and Polyandry are both illegal.” Shoto replied, shamelessly.

“Shoto, did you research if we could all get married?” Hina asked, trying desperately not to laugh.

“Yeah, no, country will recognize you marrying both of us. If Hitoshi or I were a girl we’d have options, but the world hates women being loved.” Shoto picked through his food, visibly frustrated.

“You are adorable.” She grinned watching him borderline pout. “But I’ve known Hitoshi longer. Why am I marrying you?”

“I have more stuff.” Shoto replied, confidently. “My family rich even before the Hero stuff. I’ll be able to take care of us even if it takes time for our hero careers to take off.”

“Word to the wise, don’t suggest that to Hitoshi. He’ll get upset that you don’t think he can take care of us.” Hina joked, poking at her food. “Oh! Do you wanna hear about how me, and Hotoshi met?”

“I would like that.” He perked up.

“It was our first day of middle school. Keigo and I had been training together and decided since we were running late we’d race to the school. Poor Hitoshi was walking to school at the same time. I flew, full force, top speed, into him. Little to say, we went tumbling.” Shoto froze, looking like the second hand embarrassment would swallow him whole. “When I helped him up he asked me if I was an angel and if he’d been hit by a car.”

“How could you possibly recover from that?” Shoto asked, staring at her.

“Well, the crash made us late and when we got to class we saw our desks were right next to each other. So that’s why we always say we’re stuck with each other. The rest of middle school we got sat together every class, every year. Fate, or destiny, or whatever you wanna call it was very intent on us spending time together.” Hinadori smiled, remembering how much fun they had.

“Do you think it’s the same with us? Since we were sat next to each other. That it wasn’t a coincidence, that we were put together so we could have this?” Shoto asked, looking straight at her with those pretty mismatched eyes.

“If not, it’s a hell of a coincidence that me and Hitoshi are both your type.” She joked, shyly.

“So, you do believe it?” He asked, again.

“Yeah, I think so.” Hina felt her cheeks heat up as she admitted it. Shoto cupped her face with his cold hand. Was he gonna kiss her? It would be pretty romantic.

“Are you too warm? Is the sun bothering you? Should we go inside?” He questioned, worried.

There’s no way no one had explained blushing to him yet. He’s blushed! She’d seen him blush! She couldn’t explain that right now, she’d die from embarrassment. Of course he wasn’t gonna kiss her. She was so stupid.

“Let’s get some Kakigori and cool down.” Hina suggested, taking his hand and leading him back towards the stands looking for the shaved ice she’d seen earlier.

“Yeah, that sounds like a good idea.” He nodded, walking beside her.

“Do you know what you want?” She asked, looking up at him as they made their way to the stall.

“Your choice.” Shoto insisted, as he pulled out his wallet.

“You’re eating it too aren’t you? I picked the real food you can pick desert. It’s all fruit flavors. Really, you can decide.” She offered, pointing at the sign.

“I’d rather know what you like.” He argued, shaking his head.

“Shoto, the only food I know you eat is soba, and my cooking.” Hina said, crossing her arms. He looked pensive for a moment before speaking.

“Let’s get strawberry.” He answered, looking back down at her.

“See, strawberries and cream is a classic. That’s what I would’ve picked anyway.” She replied, ordering. “Let’s share one, they look big, and I don’t think either of us can handle that much sugar.”

“That’s good. I’m glad I picked well.” He said, pulling out his wallet again.

“You paid for the food I’ve got this one.” Hinadori said, pulling out her own.

“No, let me.” Shoto argued, attempting to reach over her to pay the poor third year student having to watch this mess.

“I have money. I don’t know what you read, but you don’t have to pay for everything.” Hina insisted, wondering what gender roles this boy might have learned from the internet.

“I know you have money, but you have your brothers and I have my fathers. Your brother is nice, my father is an ass. Let this cost him.” Shoto argued, firmly.

“Would he even notice?” She asked.

“Probably not, but I like the idea.” He replied, handing over the money.

A few moments later they were handed their cold, sticky, goodness. The shaved ice confection covered in sweetened cream and puréed strawberries.

“It looks like if your hair got messy!” Hina teased, holding up two spoons.

“I think it looks more like your wings white topped with streaks of red.” Shoto smiled, taking his spoon and trying the shaved ice.

“I guess I can’t argue with that.” She sighed, taking a spoonful into her mouth. “Mmmm’s good.”

“Here, I’ll hold it. I can keep it cold.” Shoto offered, taking the cone of shaved ice into his cold hand. “You should take your time and enjoy it.”

“Is that your way of saying you didn’t like it? So you’re going to hold it, and keep it cold so I have more time to eat it all.” Hinadori interrogated.

“No? I liked it, but the face you make eating sweet foods is just cute, so I wanted to make it last.” He answered so sincerely she couldn’t stop blushing.

“Oh. Uh- thank you.” She said, smiling like an idiot. He looked back down at the Kakigori, then back up at her.

“I don’t know how to do this.” Shoto mumbled, as he looked at the treat in his hand.

“The date, or the ice cream?” Hinadori asked, confused.

“I don’t want to be like my father, or Bakugo.” He replied, looking back up, and very much confusing Hina. “I don’t want to force you. I want you to want this, like I want this.”

“Everything’s okay. You’re not forcing me to do anything.” Hina said, squeezing his hand. “I’m not going anywhere. I’m right where I want to be. You’re stressing out about nothing.”

“I want to kiss you. Can I kiss you?” Shoto asked, anxiously.

“Sho,” She whispered. Why did he have to be so cute when he was shy!

“I’m so-“ Hina wrapped her arms around his neck, and pulled him down into a soft sweet kiss.

She desperately fought against ruining the moment by giggling at the strawberries and cream flavor of their first kiss. A cosmic joke for the matching red and white couple. His arms wrapped around her waist holding her gently. Despite his blunt nature he was so timid and delicate when it came to her.

“I-I dropped the Kakigori.” He admitted, as she pulled away.

“I don’t mind.” Hina giggled, moving her hands to either side of his face, stroking his red cheeks with her thumbs. “Can I kiss you again?”

“You never have to ask.” Shoto replied, softly. “For you, the answer will always be yes.”

“You’re so cute!” She jumped up on her tippy toes to kiss him on his level that time.

“TAKAMI HINADORI!” She was dead. No if’s, and’s, or but’s, about it. Keigo was going to kill her. It couldn’t have been Aizawa? Or Endeavor? It had to be Keigo?

“Shoto run!” She gasped, pushing him away as the world turned upside down.

She couldn’t have one good kiss? Not one? Not even a little one? No, only people interrupting. Was this punishment for being greedy, and going in for a second kiss?

“I’ve been looking for you, you know? I was going to ask why you didn’t wear your feather for the concert so I could find you after, but it’s pretty obvious now!” Keigo barked, a feather wrapped tightly around her ankle.

“I-I thought you weren’t going to make it? Hero stuff, a-and limited whatever meant you couldn’t come?!” Hina questioned, awkwardly.

“Exceptions were made for hero’s with connections to the school.” He growled, glaring down at her.

“You didn’t even go to UA!” She argued, the force of her talking with her hands making her swing back and forth.

“And you weren’t supposed to be talking to boys! Let alone kissing them!” Keigo argued, through gritted teeth.

Chapter 116: First Date

Notes:

Please enjoy Hina’s little crashout I’m sorry she acts like such a brat in this chapter but she’s tired of not being able to do teenage stuff and the polycule is very protective of one another.

Shoto stood there watching as Hinadori and Keigo argued about the kiss.

“I asked her to, shouldn’t it be me in air jail?” Shoto asked, confused watching Hina float upstairs down.

“You don’t get to speak! You put your lips on my Babybird.” Keigo snapped, slapping a feather over his mouth, and another around his ankle to flip him upside down next to her.

“Shoto! I told you to run!” Hinadori whined, watching her boyfriend get captured.

“Out of all the options, you picked burn boy?!” Keigo asked, bewildered.

Shoto looked utterly devastated next to her. It was now Keigo’s time to die. She was going to kill her brother. Hinadori immediately started flailing arms, and legs at her brother trying to knock some sense into him.

“Excuse you?! What did you just call him?!” Hina asked, sending feathers to hit him, since he was just out of range to kick in the head. “Get over here, and let me kick your ass! That’s my boyfriend you unbelievable asshole! He’s the sweetest, and most considerate guy I’ve ever met! How dare you diminish him to one of the most traumatic moments of his life! What the hell is wrong with you! I know you know better, because you raised me to be better than that, you rude ass, hypocritical, motherfucker!”

He paused for just a moment glancing over, anger wavering for a split second before clarifying. “I meant the boy who burned you at the sports festival. Look, that’s- um. That’s my bad. I’m sorry. I’m angry, but that was fucked up.”

“You better hope no one was recording that! You deserve getting canceled for that. I’d do it in a heartbeat, little fucker!” She shouted, trying to fling herself at him.

“I don’t know where you got this attitude from, little bird, but it needs to stop. I’m apologizing to him, not you! You know the rules! You know no boys!” Keigo glared down at her. “And watch your damn mouth!”

“You called my boyfriend burn boy!” She argued. “What, would you rather me kiss a girl? Let me go find Ochako. I look enough like her crush, she’d probably go for it!”

“No! You don’t have a boyfriend! And you can’t have a girlfriend either! You’re too young! You should be focusing on school, not kissing people.” Keigo snapped, angrily.

“You’re just mad you can’t get one.” Hinadori scoffed, crossing her arms.

“Don’t you fucking sass me right now you little shit!” Keigo snapped.

“You know what? This is bullshit! Fuck you, and your air jail!” She snapped, sending feathers to wrap around her feet and hands to fix herself.

“How? How did you do that? What did you just do?” Keigo said, trying to retrieve his feather.

“Talent, something you are severely lacking!” She sassed, crossing her arms.

“Oh you- uh- are you good?” Keigo asked, looking to her side. Shoto was just laying on the ground. Keigo presumably dropped him when Hina fixed herself, and tried to take back his feathers, but Shoto was just…staying there. On the ground. Watching them with a dopey look on his face. “Did you hit your head?”

“This is love. I am in love, and I am loved.” He replied, smiling. That was both very sweet, and extremely concerning.

“Look kid. I know this is probably like a first crush situation so everything feels so new and special, but you’re not in love.” Keigo insisted, somewhere between exhausted older brother, and concerned hero.

“I am.” Shoto nodded, closing his eyes. “I haven’t felt this good since my mom went away.”

‘Mom went away?’ Keigo mouthed looking at Hina confused.

‘Break down. Burnt his face. Hospitalized.’ She mouthed back. Before checking on him.

“Sho, honey, are you alright?” Hinadori asked, crouching down.

“I’m perfect.” He nodded again. “Because you wanted to protect me.”

“Yeah, of course I did. I care about you.” She said, checking his head. “Are you hurt anywhere?”

“I can’t wait to tell Hitoshi.” He smiled, looking blissful.

“If we live that long.” Hina sighed, looking back at Keigo.

“Is this normal for him?” Keigo whispered under his breath.

“If it was, do you think I’d be down here, and not still arguing?” She asked, shooting him a look.

“Cut the sass.” He grunted, joining her. “Did the fall hurt? Are you hurting anywhere?”

“No worse than training.” Shoto replied.

“That’s not a good answer.” Keigo mumbled, looking from Shoto, to Hina. “We should take him to Recovery Girl. We can continue our conversation after.”

“Keigo, I'm literally a healer. I have a healing quirk.” Hinadori argued, offended.

“Well, if he won’t tell you where it hurts, then your quirk isn’t very useful, is it?” He argued, gesturing to the Shoto.

“I think he might just be overwhelmed, and overstimulated by everything that’s happened the last few minutes.” She said stroking his hair out of his face. “It was a lot of intense emotions right after another. He was already tired from being up late last night, then the performance, and clean up. Plus first date anxiety, first kiss joy, panic from getting caught, shock from what you said, and I guess bliss from me snapping back at you for insulting him.”

“You think he just needs a moment to calm down?” Keigo asked, looking down at the overwhelmed puddle of emotions that was her boyfriend at the moment.

“Does that sound right? You just need a moment?” Hina asked, stroking through his hair, still not finding any bumps.

“Yeah, you can leave me here. I’ll be fine.” Shoto agreed. “Just processing.”

“Well, we’re definitely not leaving. you’re on the ground someone could step on you.” Keigo argued, gesturing towards the line of stalls. “It’s unsafe to be on the ground in a heavily trafficked area.”

“He just needs a minute to process everything, Keigo. Give him a second!” Hina insisted, glaring at her brother.

“This is why you need to pay more attention in class and less to boys! He fell and now he’s exhibiting out of character activity. He needs to be checked out by an actual medical professional. It’s imperative that those who experience a fall are treated quickly to prevent possible damage from becoming permanent.” Keigo lectured switching quickly from brother mode to disappointed hero.

“He didn’t have a fall. You dropped him on his head!” Hina growled, boiling with anger. “Regardless, he said he’s fine. He asked for a moment to calm himself.”

“No, you suggested that. He agreed to anything you offered. If you were actually worried about him, or cared about his well being, you would’ve insisted he be seen by a doctor. Instead you only care about arguing with me.” Keigo retorted, sternly.

“Don’t talk to her like that. I agreed because she’s better at reading what I need for emotional support.” Shoto was visibly upset again, as he spoke.

“So you thought the best course of action was dating the person you need to help with emotional regulation? What happens when you fuck up? What do you do when you’re in the emotional turmoil of a breakup, and the person you need to help you is the reason you’re in turmoil?” Keigo asked, looking down on him.

“Keigo, leave him alone. You were right. We should just get him to recover girl and-“ Hina was cut off before she could finish.

“He’s not right. I’m fine, and we’re not breaking up.” Shoto said seriously, reaching for her hand.

“Look kid, it’s your first date, you got a kiss, you think it’s fate, and you're gonna be together forever, or whatever, but you’re not. It’s called first for a reason. There will be others.” Keigo said, grabbing Shoto’s hand before Hina could, pulling him up, and pushing him in the other direction. “Go find them.”

“Would you fuck off?!” Hinadori growled, pushing Keigo out of her way, taking Shoto’s hand, and marching away.

“I can’t believe he’s angry about me dating you and not what Bakugo did.” Shoto mumbled, walking away hand in hers.

“What did that explosive little shit do now?!” Keigo shouted, angrily.

“Shoto, I need you to listen to me when I say this. Unless you want to be responsible for the murder of one of our classmates, don’t say another word.” Hinadori stressed, looking up at him

“Oh? So he did something death worthy.” Keigo said, dangerously.

“I feel conflicted, and extremely concerned.” Shoto admitted, looking down at Hina.

“Not another word Shoto.” She warned, making direct eye contact.

“What did he do?” Keigo demanded, furiously.

“None of your business.” Hinadori argued, not giving in.

“If you think I would kill someone over it then it is exactly my business.” Keigo insisted, then turned to Shoto. “You couldn’t lie before, don’t lie to me now what happened?”

“He got jealous of the time me and Hitoshi get to spend with her, so he stole her first kiss.” He answered, honestly.

“Shoto!” Hina gasped. Did he want Katsuki dead?!

“Two boys! You’ve kissed two boys?!” Keigo gasped, eye twitching. “When was this?”

“About , three weeks ago?” Shoto nodded, making Hina’s eyes go wide.

“SHOTO?! You realize you're getting me in trouble too, right? Not just Katsuki?!” Hina squeaked.

“Bakugo deserves consequences.” Shoto replied, solemnly.

“At the cost of you also losing the ability to see me? You know Keigo can pull me from UA, right? If he thinks I’m out of control, or not being watched properly by my teachers. He can do that. You could never see me again.” Hinadori questioned, watching the color drain from his face.

“Oh, if i could I would!” Keigo growled, walking towards them.

“What? What do you mean if you could? You’ve done it before?” Hina asked. Keigo also looked like he’d been caught in his own mistakes.

*vrrr* *vrrr* *vrrr*

Keigo froze, before pulling his phone out of his pocket.

“Go for Hawks” He said, holding his phone up to his ear.

“Saved by the bell.” Hina groaned.

‘This isn’t over!’ Keigo mouthed, pulling the phone away from his ear.

“Yeah, I’m still on patrol. I’ll be there in just a second.” He answered, eye twitching before hanging up the phone. “This conversation is not over! You are in trouble! You’re grounded!”

“Oh no. Whatever will I do? Are you gonna take my phone again? Or banish me to my dorm room where I literally always am?” Hina asked, sarcastically.

“I’m gonna talk to your teacher about assigning you extra work.” Keigo threatened.

“Good luck with that. He’s definitely not making more work for himself.” She replied, with an eye roll.

“Don’t you roll your eyes at me!” He warned, before his phone started vibrating again.

*vrr**vrr*

“I’m coming!” Keigo growled, soaring into the air.

“Can we please go lay down?” Shoto asked, looking down at her.

“I can’t believe my brother ruined our first date.” Hinadori groaned, dropping her head in her hands.

“It’s okay. I might have required floor time after the kiss regardless.” He grinned, pulling her back towards the dorms.

“He called you burn boy!” She stressed, feeling guilty.

“And I got to watch you fight for my honor. It was…” Shoto looked a little spacey for a second then smiled again and blushed. “I liked it a lot.”

“Is that what made you look so blissed out on the ground? Watching me get riled up over people insulting you?” Hina asked, looking up at him.

“I think so. I don’t need anyone to protect me, but it makes me feel…loved I think.” Shoto answered, sincerely. “It makes me feel very sure of this. Our relationship, I mean. It sounds silly, but it makes me feel cared about in a way I don’t think I have words for.”

“It’s not silly at all.” She replied, softly. “Thank you for trying to explain it to me.”

“Can we cuddle when we get back?” He asked, looking back to her.

“We can ask Hitoshi but we’ll probably have to sneak past Iida.” Hina giggled.

“I’ll text him. If he’s already up stairs I doubt anyone will think much of us going up together.” Shoto nodded, pulling out his phone.

Notes:

If you’ve ever watched OHSHC and remember the Ice cream date episode where Haruhi and Hikaru are followed around by the host club the whole time I need you to think of Hitoshi and the Girls as them running around listening to how the date is going. Theirs a group chat. They’re taking pictures with the captions OMG! They’re so cute I’m gonna hurl!, 🎶 Kiss da girl 🎶, and my personal favorite neither of them know what to talk about in a date do they?

Chapter 117: Hero billboard charts

As the end of November came, luckily Keigo had been too busy being run all about Japan to raise his stats as much as possible before Japan's hero billboard rankings. With the way things were going, he might end up number two. Also he might be too busy to remember that Hinadori was supposed to be in trouble.

Hina on the other hand was coming down with a cold. It seemed Fumikage wasn’t too far behind her either. Hitoshi, being her adorable lovely boyfriend, was cooking for her until she felt better, and her sweet Shoto was acting as her own personal heating pad.

“Ah…choo!” Fumikage sneezed walking past their table.

“Uh-oh I hope you’re not getting sick too!” Ochaco said, turning to face him.

“Damn, weak avian respiratory systems.” Hina groaned, spooning through her soup.

“I am quite well.” Fumikage argued, walking past the table. “My mucus membranes are merely doing their job.”

“Too bad mine aren’t.” Hinadori pouted, leaning against Shoto.

“Warmer?” Shoto asked, wrapping an arm around her.

“Please.” Hina whined, burying her face in his shoulder.

“Dude, aren’t you worried about getting sick?” Sero asked, watching.

“If I get sick Hitoshi cooks for us, and I get to stay home and cuddle. Why would I be worried?” Shoto replied, confidently.

“Maybe you guys are onto something with this three way thing.” Sero snorted.

“It’s a polycule not a three way. We’re dating not fucking… yet.” Hitoshi said, giving Shoto a bowl of the soup he’d made and sitting down with his own. “For now I need to make sure she’s still breathing.”

“I think I’m dying.” Hinadori groaned, reaching out for Hitoshi’s hand. “Take care of Shoto when I’m gone.”

“I don’t like it when you do this.” Shoto said, as he squeezed her tighter against him.

“Go on without me, my love. You’ll still have each other.” She rambled, feigning death.

“Please stop.” Shoto begged, staring at the sick birdie in his arms.

“Come on, you’re scaring Shoto.” Hitoshi said, rubbing her back.

“I feel so bad!” She whined, unmoving.

“I know baby, but that’s not Shoto’s fault.” He said, as he ran his hand up and into her hair.

“I just wanna go to bed and cuddle.” She pouted, looking up at him.

“Aizawa said guests were coming at seven, and we should be here to greet them.” Shoto replied, sorrowfully. “We can go right after.”

*knock**knock**knock*

“See they're here already.” Hitoshi smiled, rubbing small circles on the back of her head. “We’re practically already to bed.”

“Our guests have arrived! Let’s welcome them!” Iida announced, grabbing everyone’s attention if the door hadn’t.

“Your feline fantasies are here!” Mandalay greeted as the door opened.

“Noooo!” Hinadori cried into Shoto’s chest. “Why did it have to be them?!”

“Allow us to lend a helping paw!” Ragdoll followed, with a smile.

“I’m sorry.” Hitoshi sat beside Hina trying to stifle his laughter, as he soothed her.

“We’re champions serving up justice!” Tiger cheered.

“I was here when they got here I can go to bed now right?! I don’t have to-“ A voice started talking over Hinadori’s.

“Perfectly cute, and catlike heroes!” Pixie bob finished.

“Pleeeasee!” Hina groaned, clutching onto Shoto. “I don’t have the emotional bandwidth for this right now!”

“We’re the Wild, Wild, Pusycats!” The team cheered together, striking their poses.

“How unexpected!” Iida started, smiling. “Glad to see you!”

“It should be short.” Shoto whispered, looking down at her.

“If she flirts with you I’m throwing her out of the window.” Hina threatened, dropping her head back against his chest.

“It seems our little kittens are doing well!” Pixie bob gushed running towards the kids.

“I couldn’t protect you back then. I apologize.” Tiger said, approaching Katsuki.

“I already forgot about that.” He scoffed, pretending to be unphased.

“We’re all doing pretty good, right?” Jiro asked, looking to the other girls who were excitedly cheering over the paw pad buns the Pussycats had brought with them.

“I’m not.” Hina huffed, roosting in her chair.

“Make yourself at home.” Shoji invited the Pussycats.

“No. Thank you, but we can’t stay long.” Mandalay replied.

“We need to visit Class B too.” Tiger insisted.

Then Izuku gasped and ran toward the door.

“Ohmigosh, Kota, I’m so happy to see you! Thank you for your heartfelt letter. I’ll treasure it forever!” Izuku rambled out, grabbing hold of the small boy from the camp's hands and shaking them excitedly.

“Aww, at least Izuku gets to see his little fan.” Hinadori sighed.

“Do his shoes look familiar?” Mandalay asked, pointing to the door. A bright red and black pair of sneakers sat beside her heels. “Kota picked them out himself. He specifically asked for red.”

“Ah! It’s not what you think!” Kota panicked, waving his arms trying to distract anyone from looking at his shoes.

“Awesome! we match!” Izuku grinned, making the boy speechless. Before pausing for a second and smiling.

“It’s great to see you and all,” Hina started sarcastically. “But why are you here?”

“Just to let you know we’re back in business!” Pixie bob, the worst fake cat girl replied.

“Seriously?” Iida and Hina gasped. Clearly for different reasons.

“Congratulations! That’s wonderful!” Momo praised, excitedly.

“Are you back to work again too, Ragdoll?” Izuku asked. “I know you took time off when your quirk got stolen, so…”

“Still powerless!” Ragdoll cheered. Too bad the best fake cat girl got the worst fate. “I’ll be working behind the scenes to support the other three in the field. Call me the office cat.”

“We’ve received a report from Tartarus prison recently. All For One said he felt terrible about taking her quirk, and would give it back if they’d let him use his quirk. Thing is, they still don’t know how many powers he has. He could be hiding some dangerous quirks. Which unfortunately means the smartest way to contain him is not let him use any abilities.” PixieBob explained.

“So, why choose this moment to go back in action?” Momo asked, confused.

“This will be announced later, but it’s our spot on the Japanese Hero Billboard Chart. We're ranked 411 this term.” Mandalay explained.

“Still too high.” Hinadori mumbled, spooning though her soup.

“Hina!” Hitoshi groaned covering her mouth only to be swatted away.

“I can’t breathe through my nose!” She snapped, glaring. She was not in the mood for foolishness.

“Wow, last time, you guys came in at number 32?” Izuku gasped.

“So, it’s ‘cause your rank went down. That makes sense.” Kiri said, putting the pieces together. The wrong pieces apparently.

“No, silly! Isn’t it weird that we’re still in the triple digits, even though we haven’t done any hero work?” Ragdoll asked, shocking Kiri and Izuku.

“It’s due to our approval rating.” Tiger explained. “That number gave us a big boost.”

“There are people waiting for us to return.” PixieBob explained, smugly. God, Hina hated her.

“No way can we just stay on the sidelines!” Ragdoll cheered.

“So, you’re doing it for the public? You’re so manly, Wild, Wild, Pussycats!” Kiri cried.

“Dude, cool it.” Kaminari groaned, feeling uncool just being in his presence.

“I kinda forgot they haven’t announced the results for the second half of the year yet.” Mina admitted, holding onto her box of paw pad buns.

“So much has happened.” Fumikage agreed.

“A chart without All Might? That’s so strange. I can’t imagine what it will even look like.” Shoto seemed to get tense at Ojiro’s words.

His asshole father was going to be number one. Official now, no more All Might’s not around, he’s the fill in. He’ll just be number one. He will have finally reached the top. Despite everything he’s done he will get everything he’s ever wanted. That bastard.

“Do you wanna go to bed?” Hina asked, looking up at him. Without even a response he’d scooped her up and started walking towards the elevator.

“Tokoyami you can help yourself to my soup if you’ll grab these dishes for me.” Hitoshi offered, pushing himself up from the table.

“Go, take care of your personal issues in private.” He sighed, picking up the bowls they’d left behind.

“Thanks man. Best Avian Council member.” Hitoshi nodded, running after Shoto, and Hina.

“Don’t let your girlfriend hear you say that.” Fumikage mumbled, making his way to the kitchen.

A few days later the class sat together huddled around the tv to watch the rankings live. Shoto and Hitoshi sat side by side on the couch while Hinadori sat on the floor between their legs. The rest of their classmates were littered around the room as the broadcast went live.

“It’s the first chart since Kamino when All Might, the symbol of peace, was forced into early retirement. You can feel the excitement folks. This important moment in the history of heroes. In the past, pros didn’t go up on stage during the announcements, but today we see something new. Here we go!”

Number ten dropping down one rank since the last chart, Dragoon Hero: Ryukyu!” The light shined on the draconic woman.

“Number nine has also slipped in rank, but he won’t be defeated, Equipped Hero: Yoroi Musha!” The announcer said as the armored hero stood up.

“Number eight. From the ‘Clean and Shiney’ commercial. It’s everyone’s favorite, Laundry Hero: Wash!” The announcer said, shining a light on the washing machine.

“Imagine being overtaken in rank by an actual washing machine?! Like, seriously?! I’d probably quit.” Kaminari ranted, watching.

“Honestly, in this situation I can’t decide if that’s quirkist. I actually couldn’t tell you the last crime wash stopped, or person he saved from a non laundry based emergency.” Hinadori admitted.

“Kamui woods made seven?!” Izuku gasped, grabbing a notebook and flipping through it. “He’s jumped so many spots from the last chart he must have been up to a lot of off camera hero work!”

“Number six from the orthodox school of manliness comes a regular in the top ten, Shield Hero: Crust!”

“Woohoo! Go manly man crust!” Kiri cheered, watching the camera pan over the older hero. “You know he used to be Crimson Riots sidekick right?!”

“Number five! This bunny’s spirit is infectious! Rabbit hero: Mirko!” The announcer said.

“Wooo! Go Rumi!” Hinadori grinned, turning to Shoto. “You know, all the way back in Hosu she was already calling you my boyfriend?”

“Really?” Shoto asked, looking shocked.

“Yup! After we got in trouble and had to go to the hospital, she told me which room you were in and asked if I was gonna go see my boyfriend one last time before Hawks killed me.” She laughed, remembering how excitedly she ran down the hallway.

“Oh, so she ships you two. Hopefully she doesn’t try to rip my head off when she sees me holding your hand.”

“Oh no, definitely not. When I admitted my feelings about both of you she told me I should see if I could have the two of you at the same time.” Hinadori giggled.

“You should tell her we have great news for her.” Hitoshi smirked, leaning down and planting a kiss on her forehead.

“Uh, Hina?” Ochaco hummed, with snacks in her mouth.

“What’s wrong?” She groaned.

“Your brother has stolen the mic.” Mina replied, staring at the screen.

“Okay, so, if we’re talking about popular, Best Jeanist is ranked at the top, thanks to the boost he got from being on hiatus.” Keigo said, slowly lifting himself into the air releasing feathers to swirl around him.

“No. Keigo, please! Whatever you're about to do, don't!” Hina gasped, watching her brother embarrass her in front of the whole nation. “I’m runner up, thanks. Edgeshot is third, and Endeavor ekes in at fourth. I’ll skip the rest. To be honest with you I think the approval rating is the most important number right now. Isn’t it about time the charts were overhauled? Don’t you think we need to change how we do things? Our great symbol is no more at this ‘Critical Juncture’? So why does it seem like everyone’s playing it safe? Enough with these rehashed PR lines up here. Maybe we should stop pretending and start saying what’s actually on our minds, huh?”

“Keigo! Keigo, why?! Why do you have to do this to me!” Hina cried as he zoomed next to Endeavor.

“Now let’s hear it from number one, who has a lower approval rating than I do.” That at least made Shoto laugh. She could put up with that part for the brief moment of relief after having to watch his dad win.

Chapter 118: Fight

Endeavor snatched the microphone away from Keigo, glaring at him. Keigo still looked smug though, making sure to keep himself in the air just above Endeavor.

“Since this child decided to fan the flames. I won’t say much. So instead, just watch what I do.” Endeavor said, determined. The crowd was silent except Keigo, the fanboy he was, clapping.

“He’s really doing his best out there to embarrass me, isn’t he? Is this my punishment? Publicly making us look like arrogant idiots?” Hinadori groaned, dropping her head in her hands. “Keigo please! Stop being a fanboy in public!”

“Meeting each other’s families might be more difficult now.” Shoto sighed, watching his father glare at her brother.

“I mean, it was always gonna be awkward, but this…this makes it worse.” She groaned, watching her smug older brother fly around his celebrity crush, that also happened to be her boyfriend’s dad.

“Let’s watch something else.” Hitoshi suggested, reaching for the remote. “Kirishima, you liked avatar didn’t you?”

“Yeah!” He agreed, fist pumping.

“Shoto, what was the last bit you watched?” Hitoshi asked, looking back at his boyfriend.

“The one we all watched together, the blind bandit episode.” He answered.

“Do you need to re-watch it, or do you wanna move on to the next one?” Hina asked, leaning her head against him.

“We can watch the next one.” Shoto nodded, relaxing.

The episode opened with Zuko on his weird bird horse.

“Oh god, no! It’s this episode!” Hinadori gasped, looking back up at Shoto. “Maybe we shouldn’t watch this while you’re stressed.”

“I’m not stressed anymore. I’m okay, I have you two.” Shoto replied, innocently.

“This episode might not be a good one for you though, it’s about Zuko’s…past.” Hinadori explained, worried.

“It’s fine, it's not like we have more shared trauma.” Shoto insisted.

“Mmmh, Hina’s right we should watch something else.” Hitoshi agreed, remembering that was the ‘Zuko’s mom gets sent away’ episode.

“We don’t have more shared trauma, right?” Shoto pushed, looking between the two of them for an answer.

“Uh, that depends. This episode talks about his mom, and their relationship, and why she’s not around.” Hina explained carefully.

“Ugh.” Shoto gasped. “Did his father-“

“See, let’s not watch this episode. We can save it for later.” Hitoshi said, clicking back onto the news by accident.

“An emergency is unfolding right here in central Fukuoka not even an hour after the billboard hero chart was announced. It appears a villain attack started at Yoritomi, a restaurant on the upper floors of the building you see behind me.” The news anchor explained.

Fire blasted in the sky behind her. Endeavor, of course. They were trying not to stress Shoto out, only for him to show up. Endeavor was sent flying back, crashing through the building, by the villain in black. He came out of the other side, still burning hot. As the two began fighting the villain sent Endeavor flying back through the building once more cutting clear across.

Fuck, maybe the should have just watched the trauma episode.

Dust plumbed out, and the top of the building began sliding off. People began shooting out of the building through the windows. Keigo was there falling from the side of the building as his feathers evacuated civilians. Suddenly Endeavor cut clean through the top of the building sending smaller rubble falling instead. Keigo’s feathers redirected the debris with ease as he landed.

What was going on? The villain in black spit gray Nomu out! It was a Nomu! They were fighting Nomu! Keigo’s gonna die! He can’t fight Nomu! He doesn’t have Nomu fighting abilities!

“Look at that, Endeavor is still in the sky! Shining brightly. I can feel the heat from his attacks!” The reporter said as she looked back at what was happening behind her. “He’s a one man inferno!”

Endeavor was burning so brightly the camera was struggling to focus. The Nomu he was fighting began to turn to ash as chunks of it fell from the sky. Chunks that were regenerating. It flew straight back at him, knocking him out of the sky.

Hinadori felt ice cold and a wave of heat at the same time. Shoto was so stressed beside her that his quirk was acting up. Flames licked around his face and hands but he also exuded a bone chilling cold.

“Sho, it’s alright. Everything’s going to be okay.” His eyes were transfixed on the screen. As the smoke cleared the Nomu stood on top of an unmoving Endeavor.

Fuck, she hated the man, but she didn’t want Shoto to have to watch him die! Shoto looked traumatized, more than normal as his teeth gritted, and fists clenched. The feed switched to another reporter in a helicopter over the city. It made sense, people would be even more terrified if they saw the new number one beaten like that.

“The villain who suddenly appeared is now destroying the city! I can’t confirm this, but it looks as though many bio-engineered human Nomu are also on the ground. Hero’s are currently attempting to suppress them and evacuate citizens. However, Endeavor appears to have been greatly wounded.” The news reporter warned. “I can’t help but draw comparisons to the nightmare we witnessed three months ago in Kamino Ward!”

Suddenly fire was shooting across the sky once more. The camera cut back to Endeavor whose face was bloodied as he took on the Nomu once more.

“There’s no symbol. This is what it looks like when people have no hope.” The original reporter on the ground said, as the cameras flashed back to her and the mob of evacuees.

“You’ve gotta be kidding.” Shoto said horrified.

“It’s chaos. Sheer panic.” Fumikage said, from his seat on the other couch.

“Todoroki.” Aizawa called out, running into the commons. “So, you know then?”

Shoto nodded wordlessly.

“It’s bad.” Sero added, stepping up behind the couch.

“Bro!” Kiri gasped, looking back.

“Don’t just say whatever you want! What, you think scaring people makes good tv?!” A boy shouted, fighting against his friends to get to the reporter.

“Okay, you gotta chill dude!” The boy's friend said, trying to pull him back.

“Look over there! His flames are still burning! See?!” The first boy shouted, pointing. Fire was whipping out from the ground as the camera turned. “You know what that means?! Endeavor’s still alive and fighting for us! Don’t say there's no symbol just because All Might’s not here.”

Shoto looked shocked, while Hinadori and Hitoshi kept trying to sooth him.

“You’re losing it, man! We need to run!” The boy's friends begged, pulling him back. “Let’s hurry, and get out of here!”

“Do you know what he’s doing right now?! Endeavor’s risking his life for our sakes! Look at him!” The boy argued, as Endeavor soared across the sky after the Nomu.

Keigo joined him dodging attacks from the Nomu with ease. Until he took a hit and sent a wave of red pushing Endeavor forward. His feathers made flaming wings pushing Endeavor as far into the sky as he could. Leaving him falling towards a rooftop while Endeavor blazed.

“No!” Hina yelped, watching her brother's feathers burn. That hurts, mind numbingly bad. She knew how bad burning feathers felt but he kept pushing Endeavor higher into the sky until his feathers were dust.

“It’s okay.” Hitoshi whispered, running a hand through her hair. “Feathers grow back, right? He’s gonna be okay.”

She wasn’t much help soothing Shoto after that. Endeavor looked like an atomic bomb going off blazing in the sky, and her brother was nowhere to be seen.

“It’s Endeavor! He’s fighting!” The reporter gasped, while the class held bated breaths.

“He’s risking his life right now! For our sakes! Look at him!” The boy from before shouted, as Endeavor burned.

“Old man…come on.” Shoto growled, desperately. “I’m watching you.”

The entire class was silent as Endeavor plummeted from the sky in a cloud of smoke. But as the fire subsided he stood with a fist in the air. A victory stance. Shoto looked like he was going to pass out.

“Let’s go to bed.” Hinadori said, unsure of what she could do to help either of them right now.

“You can’t-“ Iida started, overloading her already fried emotions.

“Right now Iida?! Right now you’re gonna do this?! Our actual teacher didn’t even say anything because of the circumstances.” She snapped, glaring at the tall navy haired boy. “Hitoshi please help him up stairs, I’m about to get house arrest.”

“Hitoshi.” Shoto gasped

“I’m on it, and no, you’re not.” Hitoshi said, standing up from the couch and throwing her over his shoulder.

“You put me down right now! I’m putting an end to this bullshit! We are the only couple in class he has an issue with, and it’s because he’s had a crush on Shoto since Hosu!” Hina insisted, pounding on Hitoshi’s back to make him let go.

“That’s- that’s preposterous!” Iida gasped, looking mortified.

“Are you sure about that? It’s not just because we’re the only couple in class?” Hitoshi sassed, refusing to release his hold.

“He separated us on the bus, before we were a couple! He didn’t do that to any other flirty students!” Hinadori argued, attempting to wiggle out of his hold.

“He did let me and Jiro sit together.” Momo mumbled thinking to herself. “Not that we’re a couple! Or even flirting for that matter!”

“You don’t need to fight him.” Hitoshi insisted, leading Shoto toward the elevator with her on his shoulder.

“This has solved nothing! You can’t go upstairs together!” Iida shouted after them.

“Watch me.” Hitoshi groaned, waiting for the doors to open. He sighed as he felt Hina attempting to wiggle off of his shoulder. “Don’t.”

“Oh, I’m sure gonna-“ she replied, before she felt the familiar warm fuzzy blanket clouding her mind.

“I’m sorry, but you’re gonna stress Shoto out far more if you get into a fight right now. Have a good dream for me, baby. Go to sleep.” Hitoshi whispered, stepping into the elevator.

The next morning she woke up in bed pissed. Yes, he had a point, but that was just rude. Iida has been on their ass about their relationship more than Aizawa, their actual teacher! Maybe Shoto telling him how he feels would help him get over whatever pent up repressed gay feelings were driving him. I mean they’d only been dating for a month, and he was researching where or how they could get married. Maybe Iida and Aoyama could figure something out together, they seemed to have a weird amount of chemistry at the licensing exam. Was Aoyama gay? He had to be right, or was he just french?

Not important. She needed to go to school. When she made it downstairs Shoto and a Hitoshi were waiting for her. On the way though, Shoto’s phone began ringing.

“It’s Fuyumi. She’s probably calling to update me about our father.” He sighed.

“Do you want us to stay?” Hitoshi asked, looking back at him.

“No, if I'm late I have an excuse, if we’re all late they’re going to read into it.” Shoto replied before answering.

Hitoshi and Hina continued to the classroom without him. Both were still worried about how he was holding up, but they had to go to school. When they made it into the classroom everyone was sitting around chatting away.

“Jeez, Endeavor was amazing yesterday, don’t you think?” Kaminari praised.

“Yeah! Gotta admit, I was scared stiff when that Nomu knocked him down though.” Kiri replied, striking the victory pose Endeavor landed in. “Talk about guts! And the way he stood proud when he won?”

“Okay, maybe we should talk about something else.” Hina pushed, knowing Shoto could walk in at any second.

“It was so manly!” Kiri cried.

“That’s why he’s the number one hero now.” Ojiro agreed, making Hinadori’s eye twitch. Could they seriously not tell how distressing this had been for their classmate?!

“Don’t forget! Hawks was amazing!” Ochaco praised.

“Not to mention dreamy!” Toru added, wistfully.

“YOU STAY AWAY FROM MY BROTHER HAGAKURE!” Hinadori shrieked.

Chapter 119: Rescue team

The door to the classroom opened and Shoto stepped inside. When Hina turned around to greet him, Izuku and Iida had already made their way to his side.

“Hey Todoroki. Is Endeavor doing okay?” Izuku asked, before he could even shut the door.

“Yeah, sounds like his condition isn’t serious.” Shoto answered, as some of their classmates moved closer to listen in.

“Hey, don’t crowd him.” Hitoshi groaned, making them take a step back.

“Whoa, I’m so glad.” Izuku sighed.

“Are you doing okay, Sho?” Hina asked, slipping her hand into of his.

“I’m alright, thank you.” He smiled softly, squeezing her hand.

“Guess you can be pretty proud of your father after all this.” Iida beamed. Really?! Did he not know?! She swore Shoto said something about how much he hated his father in Hosu.

“Yeah, I guess.” Shoto said stiffly as he pulled Hina with him back to their seats. As they sat down the door opened.

“Right, the bell already rang so…okay…” Aizawa paused looking over his silent classroom, before nodding and heading to his podium. “It’s time to stop playing around and be more serious. Things get harder from here even though you only have provisional licenses you’ve been given the certification to act as heroes in an official capacity. Or at least…most of you have. Three of you remain in supplementary courses.”

Katsuki growled, while Hinadori and Shoto sat sheepishly in the back.

“We’ll be kicking your training up a notch. So be prepared. Now then, for today's homeroom lecture.” Before Aizawa could start the security system started going off. The class time was bathed in red flashing lights, and blaring sirens.

“Emergency drill. Emergency drill: hypothetical villains have infiltrated UA High School Grounds. Assistance from Hero Course Class 1-A requested.” Principal Nezu’s voice came over the speakers as their hero costumes came out of the wall storage. “Please change into your hero costumes, and report as soon as possible.”

“You heard the announcement everyone! Let’s do this!” Iida rallied, as everyone ran to grab their hero costumes, get dressed, and ran outside.

“At the moment our tactical information is limited, but we know villains have infiltrated Ground Beta. Even if this is only a drill, we will carry out this mission as though lives are on the line.” Iida ordered, leading the pack.

“We need to understand the situation better. Reconnaissance squad, if you will.” Momo followed, looking to Jiro, Shoji, and Koda.

“We’re on it.” Jiro nodded, tightening her gloves. While Koda began whistling for animals.

“Bird friends! Please look for damaged buildings and people in need.” Koda pleaded.

“Northeast. 900 meters out.” Jiro reported, listening to the vibrations in the ground. “Somethings definitely going down!”

“I confirm smoke from an explosion in that direction.” Shoji agreed, splitting his tentacles into eyes to see better in that direction. “A building’s collapsed near the river, it’s currently a blaze. I don’t see any villains in the area.”

“Roger that!” Iida replied over coms. “Our foremost priority is to put out that fire.”

“I can help with that.” Momo said building a rickshaw with her quirk. “No time to waste! We need an extinguishing squad to race to the scene. Ingenium?”

“Right.” Iida nodded. “Shoto.”

Boy, he calls you Iida. Stop trying to pretend you’re closer than you are.

“I’ve got this.” Shoto nodded, running to jump in the cart.

“I’ll join as well.” Fumikage said.

“I’ll fly to leave room for someone in the cart that needs it.” Hinadori nodded, packing her jealousy away for later.

“Oh no! Someone got swept away by the river!” Koda said over coms.

“It’s our turn now.” Tsu nodded, looking at Hina. “We'll save em.”

“Time for an air drop.” Hina said, picking Tsu up and taking off towards the river.

“Rescue Squad, Extinguishing Squad, move out!” Iida ordered. “Ingenium…Go!”

As the Hina and Tsu neared the river they saw Togata drifting past. The air became cold behind them as they flew. Shoto must have used his ice to stop the fire. That was good, one problem solved.

“Gee, how’d I end up in here? This can’t be good, amiright?” He laughed, not even trying to swim.

“Froppy are you at the river, report in?” Fumikage asked, over coms.

“We found them!” She replied, diving into the river.

“Is that Togata?” Hitoshi questioned from the riverbank

“What’s he doing here?! He’s on a leave of absence!” Iida gasped.

“The bridge is falling! Fumikage, can you break the debris into smaller pieces so I can move it?” Hinadori asked, looking back at her friend.

“Very well.” He nodded as Hina grabbed him and they darted toward the bridge ahead of Tsu.

“Talk about rotten luck. Hope I don’t die!” Togata shouted, basically attempting to evade Tsu.

Dark shadow easily crashed through the large hunks of debris as Fumikage and Hina landed. While Hinadori sent her feathers to clear the area of debris making a safe spot for Tsu to bring Togata for first aid or healing if needed.

“Hey look at that you saved me, yay!” Togata smiled, as Tsu pulled him up.

“Reconnaissance squad. Any update on the search for villains?” Iida called out over coms.

“Nothing here. We haven’t found anyone.” Shoji answered.

“Copy that. Please keep-“ a boom cut his connection off.

“Extinguishing squad, what just happened?” Hina called out turning back to see thick smoke and flames in their direction “Do you copy? I see smoke, what’s the situation?”

A mountain of ice large enough for her to see it from the bridge covered the area. Well, Shoto was alright at least.

“Be careful, something’s heading your direction!” Jiro called out over coms.

“Is it the villains?” Hina asked again to receive no reply. “Can either of you hear me over coms? Is my communicator not working or is this a range issue?”

“I don’t know, let me try telling them the civilian is safe.” Tsu shrugged, activating her communicator. “We’ve rescued Togata from the water. How’s everything on land?”

No reply. Either they couldn’t hear the rescue team or their hands were too full to reply.

“I’m gonna go back. Watch Togata and-“ Hinadori was interrupted.

“Uh-oh!” Togata shouted, diving off the bridge back toward the water.

“Not so fast!” Hina snapped, sending feathers after him and yanking him back up.

“Oh nice, looks like you caught me.” He grinned as she sat him back on the bridge.

“Tsu, wrap him up, and don’t let him put himself in any more danger.” Hinadori groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“You can count on me, ribbit!” Tsu said, giving her a thumbs up.

Hina took off into the air, flying back toward the riverside to find Hado and Amajiki playing the part of the villains.

“Hey stop this Amajiki! You can’t bounce! You have a big part to play!” Hado said, holding Mina hostage on what looked like a piece of Sero’s tape. “And don’t any of you move either. Or it’ll be bad! Because I’m a fearsome villain right now!”

Iida and Shoto started charging at her from behind, stealing her attention away.

“I told you not to move, what didn’t you get!” Hado said, charging up an attack. “Kids like you must be punished. Full charge: output level thirty.”

A yellow beam of light was intercepted by Shoto’s ice. The ice came crashing down from the blast.

“What do you want Amajiki-I mean villain!” Izuku asked.

“To go home!” He replied. Hina couldn’t help but laugh. This training already felt like a fever dream.

“Then why are you still here?” Ojiro asked, confused.

“Because if I leave, Hado will be mad at me. Not to mention Mirio. He asked me to do what I could to help you become proper hero’s as fast as possible. He’s counting on me to push you. So, I’ll stand and fight.” Amajiki explained, activating his quirk. Wings, tentacles and …a clam?

Clam hand? Why did it still have fingers? Everything else yeah, yeah, makes sense, but clam hand? What purpose does that serve? Like, fingers break super easy. If he’s using the clam as a shield then why wouldn’t he include his fingers in the shell? So he didn’t like, break the super easily breakable bones. Fuck it. Full Hawks mode, she’s asking about the clam hand.

“Hey guys, need some help?” Hina asked, spreading her wings and doing her best impression of her brother.

“I thought you were helping the rescue team?” Iida called out as she flew above them.

“Same as you, we finished our job already and came to lend a hand.” She shrugged, diving down. “The wings are a killer look, but what’s with the clam?”

“Ugh. I-it’s for protecting?” He mumbled, looking down at his hand. “I-I didn’t ask for this. I just wanna go home.”

“I’m…sorry? I didn’t mean to-“ She started attempting to apologize as he covered himself with his wings and tentacles. How did Keigo do that? Maybe because real villains can take being made fun of or questioned better?

“Stop looking.” He whined, turning around.

“Uraraka!” Izuku called out.

“Release!” Ochaco said, dropping her zero gravity that was holding Mina up. Hado and Mina began falling. Only to change direction mid air.

“I know you. You’re Hagakure, aren’t you?” Hado asked, she caught herself with her quirk.

“Warp Refraction! Say cheese!” Hagakure’s voice bellowed out as flashes of light came from above.

In one swift moment Sero taped Hado up giving Momo the chance to pin her down with a net.

“No! Hado!” Amajiki called out, uncovering himself. Before he could do anything though Ojiro was on him, fighting him back with his tail.

“Deku! Now!” Ojiro ordered.

Izuku came flying in but didn’t actually hit Amajiki.

“Stand down and surrender.” Izuku demanded, standing face to face with Amajiki.

“Why didn’t you hit me?” He asked, looking down at Izuku.

“I just… couldn’t.” Izuku admitted.

“Not following through to the end can be fatal.” Amajiki warned, kneeing him in the gut and sending him flying. “Don’t forget that today, I’m your enemy.”

“Now why the hell did you give yourself chicken feet?” Hina asked, as he took off into the air revealing them.

Hinadori heard what sounded like a car rushing towards them. When she snapped her head in that direction she saw what looked like Kiri sitting on the hood of a red car. Then a blast of smoke, he was flying straight toward them. Amajiki was so distracted by what she’d said he hadn’t even noticed Kirishima hurdling across the sky at him. Until he crashed into him that was.

“Is that Red Riot?” Amajiki asked, as he was tackled.

“Can’t you push the battery any harder?” Katsuki’s voice rang out. He was sitting where Kirishima had been.…wait. Was Kiri on his lap?! The fuck was going on today? “Punch it!”

“I’m charging as fast as I can!” Kaminari’s voice came from that direction as well.

“That’s not how cars work?!” Hina said, eyes twitching. “Am I still asleep?! Is this a fever dream?!” Hinadori asked, confused.

Katsuki blasted himself off of the hood of the car, tackling Amajiki, and ending the training.

“It appears we’ve met all of our objectives.” Shoto let out a sigh of relief.

“I just wish I had done anything to help.” Hitoshi groaned, probably not feeling too great after that training.

“At least we don’t need to worry about Amajiki anymore. There's no chance of anything kindling after this interaction.” Shoto offered, as a consolation prize.

“Great, now all we need to deal with is Iida’s crush on you.” Hina rolled her eyes.

“Look, I understand why you're upset with him. It’s frustrating, but that man is the picture of heteronormativity.” Hitoshi argued.

“He called him Shoto at the beginning of training.” Hina insisted, still bitter.

“Yeah, that’s his hero name. Iida was calling everyone by their hero names.” Hitoshi smirked, recognizing the jealousy all over her face.

“Is our pretty bird jealous again?” Shoto asked, moving behind her to wrap his arms around her.

“You’re the one with a hoard of admirers.” Hinadori pouted, feeling her cheeks heat up.

“He can’t help it. He’s too pretty, and sweet for his own good.” Hitoshi teased, ignoring the shouting behind him.

“DIE!!!” Katsuki’s voice ripped through the air as hot air and dust hit them.

“Really, Katsuki? We were trying to have a moment.” Hina groaned. “No! You know what? Come here you little shit! I need you to understand that’s not how cars work!”

Notes:

Hina cannon

Why keigo first became a hero she she would watch every time she heard he was on the news that’s why she’s got the way he speaks as hawks down to the letter.

Also famous hawks rumor account started. It was her fan acount

Chapter 120: Dabi

Takami Keigo: One week earlier. U.A. School Festival

 

“Two boys! You’ve kissed two boys?!” Keigo felt like his head was going to explode. His eye twitched, as he fought the instinct to harden his feathers. “When was this?”

“About, three weeks ago?” Shoto nodded, making Babybird’s eyes go wide. She knew how much trouble she was in.

“SHOTO?! You realize you're getting me in trouble too, right? Not just Katsuki?!” She squeaked. Such a good ‘boyfriend’ couldn’t even keep his mouth shut for her sake.

“Bakugo deserves consequences.” Shoto nodded, seemingly unfazed by the damage he was doing.

“At the cost of you also losing the ability to see me? You know Keigo can pull me from UA, right? If he thinks I’m out of control, or not being watched properly by my teachers. He can do that. You could never see me again.” Babybird ranted, as the consequences of his actions finally set in.

“Oh, if I could I would!” Keigo growled. The only reason she was still at this school was to keep her out of commission hands. After this stunt she would be enrolled in online schooling.

“What? What do you mean if you could? You’ve done it before?” Babybird asked, wings dropped, and brows furrowed in confusion.

Shit! He wasn’t supposed to say that!

*vrrr* *vrrr* *vrrr*

That had to be his agency or the commission. Neither was good right now. He pulled his phone out of his pocket, turned the volume down as low as he could, and answered.

“Go for Hawks” He said, holding his phone up to his ear.

“Saved by the bell.” Babybird celebrated. She was being so childish today. He made one accidental insult to her new ‘boyfriend’, and you’d think he killed someone.

“Hawks, report in. Madam President is requesting you in person.” It was the HPSC dispatch line. There was no getting out of it. Especially if it was the President herself.

‘This isn’t over!’ He mouthed, pulling the phone away from his ear.

“Yeah, I’m still on patrol. I’ll be there in just a second.” Keigo answered, biting his tongue, and hanging up the phone. “This conversation is not over! You are in trouble! You’re grounded!”

“Oh no. Whatever will I do? Are you gonna take my phone again? Or banish me to my dorm room where I literally always am?” Babybird sassed. Ooooh she was pushing her luck. She was so lucky and she didn’t even know it. She was lucky she had him. Their parents would have washed their hands of her, left her on the street, or handed her over to the commission for a quick buck if she acted like this.

“I’m gonna talk to your teacher about assigning you extra work.” Keigo threatened, to no avail.

“Good luck with that. He’s definitely not making more work for himself.” She replied, with an eye roll.

“Don’t you roll your eyes at me!” He warned, before his phone started vibrating again. Great now, his sidekicks want something. If only he’d picked them based off of quality instead of ‘are they bird’.

*vrr**vrr*

“I’m coming!” Keigo growled, answering his phone, and soaring into the air. “I can’t call and fly. I'm pretty sure that I'm breaking at least one law!”

His flight to the Headquarters was short. Keigo knew his way up, and the staff knew he’d been requested for a meeting with the president. More like ordered to appear in her office. Which again, was never a good sign. Direct orders from her meant an HPSC security mission. Those always mean someone dead, or impossible information gathered, sometimes both. As he entered her office her assistant wasted no time in telling him the reason for his presence.

“We need you to infiltrate the league of villains.” He said, standing next to the Madman President’s desk.

“Uhh…You’re gonna have to explain, ‘cause that sounds crazy.” Keigo said, standing across the room. “Aren’t you forming a search team to find them? Like with Gran Torino and the others?”

“Where did you hear about that?” He asked, lacking any emotion or reaction.

Shit! Keigo covered his mouth with the collar of his jacket. Twice today he’d let out information he wasn’t supposed to. Babybird’s little tantrum had thrown him off his game. He was used to his double life, fuck it triple life. Loving older brother, Laidback Hero, Government sanctioned hitman, they were all separate. He’d been so good at keeping them that way. He played whatever part the commission needed him to, all so he could go home and take care of her. He should’ve never let her go to that fucking school. No, he should’ve stood his ground when she was little, and not let her train to be a hero.

“We need your assistance. It’s vital, Hawks. You’ve just proven how sharp your eyes and ears are.” Madam President insisted.

“At the Camino battle we had to consider the safety of the kidnapping victim so we rushed the operation and didn’t gather enough intel. We misread their strength. To truly stamp out these dark organizations we need more information.” The president’s assistant explained, making her tea. “Especially about that bioengineered human. Was that thing made using just All For One’s power? If we don’t learn everything we can about the League, then we’ll just keep making the same mistakes.”

“So you want me to get close to them, but expect me to sit back and ignore all the harm they cause?” Keigo asked, trying his hardest not to show his anger.

This was the same group that attacked Babybird twice, hurt her both times, traumatized her, technically they’d done it a third time if you counted the Nomu they released in Hosu, four if you counted the mall but no one was hurt so he didn’t really have grounds. They’d even burned her wings and kidnapped a student in her class, that could’ve just as easily been her, and they were turning people into the mindless war machines they called Nomu. They wanted him to push all that aside, and gain their trust, while they continued to attack her class?

“We’re asking you because we think you're someone who can ignore it. You’re indifferent to prestige and fame. And you have your eyes fixed on your long term goal. We think there’s no one more suitable than you.” The assistant finished.

If they were after anyone else.

“Is this absolutely necessary?” Keigo asked.

“This is a proposition.” The Madam President replied. “By going after the League of Villains from both the inside, and the outside we can cut off their retreat and box them in.”

“Really? Heh.” The last part was true at least. This mission would likely mean a quicker, and more effective end to the League. Babybird would be safe again. “You’re calling it a proposition even though you know I can’t possibly refuse you. Well, that’s a laugh.”

“I won’t try to deny that. You’re not wrong there.” The president sighed. “We got lucky you weren’t able to make it to the fight at Kamino.”

The only reason he fought for the commission was because they’d taken him and Babybird off of the streets. They took care of his mother and sister when he couldn’t, and now it was his job to take care of their problems where they couldn’t. On the day of the attack Keigo had been home with Hinadori, only because she’d been injured by the League. Their actions, unknowingly were the reason he wasn’t there to stop them, and now that would be their undoing. With the added bonus that he was going to figure out who it was that hurt her, and kill them himself.

“A secret investigation into the league. If getting my hands dirty will help everyone else rest easy, then I gladly take on the task.” He bowed, placing a hand over his heart.

A week had gone by. He waited in the abandoned warehouse for his contact to arrive. The man who went by Dabi. Cremation was a fitting title for the patchwork villain. Keigo had been told to bring a random hero to a warehouse with him for them to test out a Nomu. That was not how things went. They were attacked in broad daylight, in the middle of a city. When Dabi arrived, Keigo immediately raised a hardened feather to his throat. He was almost positive it was the same ‘Burned Man’ Hinadori had described, from the patchwork burns to the blue fire.

It would be so easy to end this right now. Revenge for another burned trip to the hospital. Revenge for sending his Babybird to go live in a dorm room where he never gets to see her. Revenge for having him break his word to her and invade her privacy every time her heartbeat picked up in case something was happening. Something he’d have to report to the HPSC. Revenge for having to report on her to the HPSC. They should’ve never known anything about her, but it was their fault!

He needed to breathe. He had to play the part of someone who wanted to join them. His murderous rage would prove useful in convincing people later he wasn’t fully a hero, but for now he couldn’t kill his contact.

“That wasn’t how you said things would play out.” Keigo growled, feather like a knife against Dabi’s throat.

“Oh, is that a fact?” Dabi smiled, his blue eyes shined, with mischief.

“I’d prefer it if you and I got along better, Dabi.” Keigo warned, glaring.

“Thought you only had small feathers left after that battle?” He teased. Keigo wanted to kill him, he wanted to kill him so badly, and Dabi knew that. He was playing with him and begging him to take the bait. Keigo had to keep calm.

“If I’m going to meet a liar in a secret location, I’m not coming unarmed.” He replied, seriously. “The fight was supposed to go down at a warehouse tomorrow. Instead you unleashed a Nomu in the middle of the city. One on a totally different level than the others we’ve faced. If we’re going to trust each other you have to keep me up to date.”

“I guess I had a sudden change of heart, but I did give you advanced warning I wanted to test the new Nomu in the field.” Dabi said, looking unbothered by the blade to his neck or the topic. “Besides, you’re not without blame yourself. You said you’d bring a random pro along. I didn’t expect the number one hero. Now that’s not very fair.”

“Your beast gave Endeavor severe injuries. I figured you’d be thrilled to give him such a workout. I did what you asked of me. You’re the only one who broke a promise here.” Keigo retorted, firm in his stance.

“Think of it as me testing out pet pro to see if I can actually trust his word. I couldn’t help but notice you saved a couple of bystanders.” Dabi swatted the feather away from himself with the back of his hand. “You came to us saying you sympathize with our cause. Yet you fought so hard today.”

“I’m no good to you if the hero community loses its faith in my work. The more they trust me, the more intel I’ll be able to collect on them.” Keigo scoffed, glare intensifying. “You know that. Unless you’re incapable of thinking long term. Everything I do is in the name of advancing the League. Got it?”

“Sure, say that all you want but I can’t let you see the boss yet.” Dabi replied, swaggering right past him as if nothing happened at all. “I’ll be in touch, partner.”

He was doing all of this for his Babybird. He’d make it past their defenses, infiltrate the League, put an end to all this, then things would settle down. The HPSC wouldn’t want or need her and she could live her life peacefully without their shadow looming over her.

Chapter 121: The Gay

Notes:

Please enjoy part one of the polycule making endeavor uncomfortable in his own home

Hinadori sat on the floor of her bedroom debating what to say on her call. The students were all being allowed to go home on Saturday if they wanted, and she did. She had slightly- okay more than slightly over reacted when Keigo insulted Shoto. She needed to apologize, but all year he’d been getting so angry at her over every little thing! She missed him. Her Keigo who held her on the couch and coo’d to her when she cried as a kid. They’d been apart for longer than she’d ever thought about and, even though the boys helped, she missed home.

She held the phone up to her ear as it rang.

“Go for Hawks.” Her brothers stern voice came over the phone. He must have been in the middle of something.

“Uh, hey Keigo, it’s me.” She said, softly.

“Babybird? Why are you calling me right now?” He asked, sounding almost panicked. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’m alright. They just gave us permission to go off campus for the night. You know, go see-“

“Look, right now isn’t the best time.” He replied, rushed.

“I’m sorry. I know you’ve been really busy, and we haven’t really had a chance to talk since I went off at you. It wasn’t really fair. I was hoping we could talk about some stuff. So, I guess I just wanted to know if you’d be there…you know, so we can talk?” She said anxiously. “If you don’t wanna talk about it maybe we could just have dinner, watch a movie or something…I just miss you.”

She waited a second for a reply that never came. She looked down at her phone screen to realize he’d hung up on her. It took a moment to sink in. He didn’t have time for her. Of course not, the number two hero has to be pretty busy. He already patrolled almost every day. Of course without All Might around he wasn’t gonna have time for her anymore. He rarely texted even before the world turned upside down.

Hinadori sat alone on her bedroom floor sniffing, thinking about how she ruined what easily could’ve been the last time she talked to her brother, shouting at him. He was a pro hero, they die every day. As much as she hated Endeavor for the way he raised Shoto, if he hadn’t been there, if it had only been Keigo, he wouldn’t have won that fight. Their final conversation would’ve been an argument. One where they were both shitty to each other.

Eventually she picked herself up, and went downstairs for lunch. Hitoshi and Shoto both sat together waiting for her.

“Hey, why so sad, Songbird?” Hitoshi asked, as she sat down beside him.

“’Cause it looks like you're not the only one staying here tonight.” Hinadori pouted, leaning against his shoulder.

“Neither of you are going home?” Shoto asked, looking up from his stew? Was it from a can, did he learn how to cook something, or did Hitoshi make it.

“Nope, my fathers still an ass.” Hitoshi groaned, eating a spoonful of whatever thick soup he’d made for himself and Shoto. It might still be canned stew.

“You still haven’t elaborated on that.” Shoto said, eyebrows furrowed.

“There’s not much to say. Just that he’s an ass.” He shrugged, and stirred his food.

“I’m not allowed at their house because one time he made a comment about Hitoshi and his quirk, that got me…heated.” Hina admitted stealing Hitoshi’s spoon and taking a bite.

“You mean you got into a screaming match.” He argued, stealing his spoon back.

“He called you a monster!” She shot back.

“He called you a harpy on the way out.” Hitoshi smirked, taking another bite of food. “Long story short, he hates my quirk. It’s nothing like either of my parents, and he thinks it’s evil.”

“Liking boys didn’t help either.” Hina snorted.

“That too.” He nodded, unfazed.

“People care who you like?” Shoto asked, innocently.

“How much do you want to bet Endeavor is homophobic?” Hitoshi whispered, making Hinadori choke on air.

“Oh, one hundred percent! No question. That man’s gonna crash out when he finds out. He didn’t like the idea of me being anywhere near him he’s gonna hate to see you coming.” She laughed.

“You called Iida that before, it means they don’t like you liking boys?” Shoto asked, confused.

“It means they don’t like same sex relationships. Like you and Hitoshi, or Momo and Jiro.” Hinadori explained.

“He’s never said anything about it, but he also never really let me around other people. So, I don’t know.” Shoto admitted, as if it wasn’t tragic. “But speaking of never letting me around people, Fuyumi, my sister said she was making dinner, and asked if there was anyone I’d want to invite. I would like you both to come home with me. I was a little worried you’d be busy, but it seems like everything worked out.”

“Are you sure you want to invite us both over for the first time at the same time? It’s not gonna be too much?” Hina asked, worried.

“We have plenty of space, it’ll be great. Plus, Fuyumi has really wanted to meet you, ever since I told her you were encouraging me to spend more time with my siblings.” Shoto explained, happily.

How could they say no when he was smiling like that? Hopefully, it wouldn’t be too much strain on his sister.

*bzzz**bzzz*

Foghorn Leghorn

---

Foghorn Leghorn: Hey Babybird! I’m sorry I couldn't talk earlier. Got a little caught up with work.

Hina: it’s okay I just wanted to tell you I love you, and that you should get some rest.

Foghorn Leghorn: awww, someone misses their big brother.
Foghorn Leghorn: I should get back to work. I've got a busy schedule tonight.
Foghorn Leghorn: When do you think they’ll let you out of that dorm?
Foghorn Leghorn: We should plan something.

Hina: yeah, I’ll let you know when another one pops up.

A few hours later the trio took off to go meet the Todoroki‘s. When they arrived they stood in front of a large, traditional Japanese style home. Large was not the right word, it was massive. Shoto was not joking when he said he had the most stuff. They were greeted at the door by a white haired girl with red speckles. That must be Fuyumi.

“Hi! You must be Hinadori!” Fuyumi bowed, taking Hina’s hands. “I’ve heard so much about you!”

“All good things I hope.” She joked, awkwardly. How much did he talk about her?

“Oh, and you must be Hitoshi!” She said, turning to him and bowing as well.

“Uh, yeah. Thanks for having us.” He returned the gesture.

“I hope you both like soba, Shoto requested it for dinner.” She beamed, turning around to lead them to the dining room.

“Oh their rich, rich.” Hitoshi mumbled, looking around as he followed behind them. Hina shot him a look not to say stuff like that, and he put his hands up in surrender.

“Oh, Shoto’s little friends are here.” A boy with white hair said, sitting down at the table.

“Yes, this is my boyfriend Hitoshi, and girlfriend Hinadori, but everyone calls her Hina.” Shoto said, pointing to them. “And these are my siblings. You’ve met my sister, Fuyumi. And this is Natsuo, my brother.”

“Well, the name makes more sense now.” Natsuo laughed. “ Look, I know you probably think that’s cute, but you should really correct him.”

“I am correct.” Shoto insisted, earning a sigh from his brother.

“Just because your friend is a girl, does not make her your girlfriend. Especially with guys, you're lucky he’s not angry you called him your boyfriend.” Natsuo argued, ticking Hina off a little. Before she could say anything though, Shoto silenced the whole room.

“I kiss her, she kisses him, he kisses me, we all kiss each other. They are my boyfriend, and girlfriend.” He explained, sitting casually at the middle of the table, leaving a seat at either side for them to sit at.

“Sho!” Hinadori gasped, bowing to apologize. “I’m so sorry.”

“Why are you apologizing? He didn’t understand, so I explained it to him.” Shoto insisted, pulling her down into the seat beside him.

“Because, your family is going to think poorly of me for corrupting you.” Hinadori insisted.

“You didn’t do this? Hotoshi, and I-“ Shoto started.

“Proudly.” Hitoshi grinned, taking the seat on Shoto’s other side.

“Please, spare me the details.” Fuyumi let out a breath she was holding.

“Can I ask a favor little bro. I need you to say everything you just said as soon as our old man walks in.” Natsuo grinned, as Shoto nodded.

“Fate, or Destiny, or whatever please don’t let Endeavor turn me to ash.” Hina prayed quietly, as Fuyumi brought out a large tray of soba noodles. “I hope you’re ready to walk home after this, because there's no way we don’t get kicked out.”

“Oh, I’m looking forward to it, if it means I get to ruin his fathers week.” Hitoshi smirked.

After they were all served, the door slid open revealing Endeavor in his normal people clothes. No flaming mustache, or anything.

“Welcome back home!” Fuyumi grinned, as her father stepped in.

“Yeah, it’s been a while.” He nodded.

“Shoto, and his friends got permission to leave campus for dinner!” Fuyumi said, gesturing over to them.

“Boyfriend, and Girlfriend. Not just friends.” Shoto insisted again.

“Shoto you should be more careful with your words before-“ Endeavor started, about to say something that was surely going to be incredibly homophobic

“Before what, dad? People think he’s The Gay!” Natsuo asked, aggressively taking a bite of his food.

“My child would never The Gay.” Endeavor said, far too seriously.

“The Gay?!” Hina gasped, looking from him to her boyfriend’s.

“The Gay?” Hitoshi asked, more like a proposition leaning towards Shoto.

“The Gay.” Shoto nodded, leaning in, and kissing Hitoshi. Hitoshi pulled Shoto closer making a show of slipping his tongue into Shoto’s mouth. It would be the hottest thing she’d ever seen if they weren’t surrounded by Shoto’s family. That was really killing the vibe.

“Ugh!” Endeavor groaned, as his fire accidentally lit from anger, and a vein bulged in his forehead agitating his new scar.

“That’s what you get for being homophobic.” Hinadori sung under her breath.

“She kisses me, I kiss him, he kisses her.” Shoto pulled away blushing, and turned back to face his father. God that kiss was hot.

“Did you just change the order to be chronological?” Hina gasped, realizing what he did.

“Can’t say he doesn’t have a sense of humor.” Hitoshi joked, ruffling Shoto’s hair.

“Well, that’s burned into my brain. I wasn’t expecting the visual, but I guess I did this to myself.” Natsuo groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“…Anyway, I bet you’re super excited to celebrate your big victory over that monster! Huh, Dad?” Fuyumi asked, using her Todoroki brand ability to ignore the tone of any room.

“Yeah, that’s a bad scar. Looks painful.” Shoto said, looking his father dead in the eyes as he seamlessly transitioned with her. Was this really a family trait?

“Hey, you two! You promised you’d be in good moods! Congratulate him! Dad’s finally trying to think about his family! After all these years! I’m trying so hard! You had your fun! Please don’t blow this for me!” Fuyumi panicked, looking between her brothers. “At least pretend that you don’t hate him!”

Silence.

“You did this.” Endeavor said, glaring at Hinadori.

“Why does everyone blame this on her? Hitoshi and I agreed on this before she knew we were talking about it.” Shoto asked, agitated.

“I know right? In middle school if anything happened everyone always blamed Hitoshi because they thought he was morally corrupting ‘poor sweet innocent Hinadori’ but ever since we made it to high school, I’m the whore who couldn’t just have one boy.” Hina groaned, crossing her arms.

“I think the world hates women.” Shoto replied angrily, shoving soba in his mouth. “Or at least he does. What was it that you called it?”

“Sexist, he’s sexist.” Hitoshi answered.

Chapter 122: Family Dinner

Don’t stir the pot Hinadori. You’ve been invited into this house and poor Fuyumi already had to watch her little brother make out with his boyfriend at the dinner table. On top of that she had to learn he was in a polyamorous relationship with a boy and a girl. Shoto technically came out to his whole family today. Do not stir the pot.

The fire burned on Endeavor’s face as he stood at the door staring at them. He looked like he was debating murder, but instead he took a step back out of the room and slammed the door.

“Oh?” Natsuo laughed.

“Did he just put himself in time out so he didn’t lose his temper?!” Fuyumi gasped, and her eyes lit up. “Look at how hard he’s trying!”

Fuyumi shook Natsuo’s arm trying to get him to celebrate with her. Except he wasn’t having it. The throuple made awkward eye contact trying to decide what to do before the door reopened.

“So, you’re dating my son?” Endeavor asked, looking at Hitoshi.

“Proudly.” Hitoshi nodded, wrapping an arm around Shoto’s shoulders.

“And you, you’re also dating my son?” He asked, looking over to Hinadori.

“I’m technically the only person he’s actually been on a date with, but Hitoshi’s kiss lasted longer, I guess, so we’re about even.” Hina replied knowing she’d given too many details for Fuyumi’s liking. This might be worse than when she met his mother.

“I recognize you. You’re the idiot girl who tried standing between us at the Sports Festival.” Endeavor realized, staring at her. “You were also at Hosu. You have a bad habit of picking fights you won’t win.”

“Well, if there's one thing my big brother taught me it’s his arrogance.” She joked, half hearted.

“You’re brother?” He paused for a moment looking at her.

“Yeah. He’s the number two hero, Hawks.” Hitoshi smirked, watching Endeavor’s eye twitch painfully.

“What have I done to deserve this plague upon my house.” He whispered to himself.

“Honestly so much.” Hina replied, watching his eyes widen. He’d just discovered her hearing it seamed. “Rei sends her regards.”

“H-how-“ Endeavor gasped, looking mortified.

“She went with me to meet mom a while ago.” Shoto explained, smiling.

“You met our mom?!” Natsuo, and Fuyumi gasped.

“When did you meet his mom? I wasn’t invited.” Hitoshi asked, leaning forward to look at her.

“When I read that she knew her, I thought he meant because he wrote about her so much.” Fuyumi mumbled.

“At the beginning of summer when when everyone went to the mall, but we were still fighting over what happened at the exam.” Hina started. “Fumikage needed Hawks’ help with some bird stuff, and wanted privacy. Shoto was already planning on seeing his mom after we went shopping anyway, and told me he thought she’d be happy to meet me. It went well. She was very nice, and we talked for a while.”

“The doctors let you see my wife, but not me?” Endeavor asked, angrily.

“Yea, I didn’t fucking put her there, now did I?” She scoffed, looking back at him.

“Oh, so they know about that?” Fuyumi huffed, clearly just wanting to be normal family for one night.

“Sorry, I was trying not to bring it up, but he kept pushing.” Hina groaned, bowing again.

“Why are you apologizing? He’s the problem.” Shoto said, gesturing to his father.

“Because she doesn’t deserve this.” Hinadori insisted, looking back at Fuyumi. “This was a very nice meal. I’m sorry for ruining it with such a sour topic.”

“You didn’t ruin it, he did.” Natsuo growled, slamming his chopsticks on the table. “Sorry, sis, but I’m out. I can’t do this.”

“Wait!” Fuyumi pleaded, trying to stop him.

“Natsuo.” Endeavor said, resting a hand on his shoulder to stop him from leaving. “If you have something to say, then talk.”

“Oh, gimme a break. That’s rich coming from you.” Natsuo growled, slapping his fathers hand away. “I found out today that Shoto likes soba. I know nothing about my brother ‘cause you didn’t want him to have anything to do with us failures! You’re horrified by just ‘The Gay’ thing. Well I’m horrified by how shell shocked he is. I don’t think he even knows what he likes, or what’s normal. For some reason, mom n’ sis are both ready to forgive you for how you treated us. But to me, you’re still the maniac bastard who ruined our family. You look like you’re different, but you don’t act that way. You neglected us. Even if you’re the number one hero, that doesn’t erase the past. Moms screams, Shoto’s crying, what happened to our big brother, Touya.

Natsuo punched the doorframe, and Shoto’s hand shot under the table searching for Hina’s. “You may have had a change of heart, but you can’t waltz in here and think we’ll accept you! How disgusting can you be?!”

“Do we need to go? Are you okay?” Hina whispered, stroking his arm, and holding onto his hand tightly.

“Please just give him a chance. He’s trying.” Fuyumi begged quietly.

“I plan to be your father now, and atone for what I did.” Endeavor replied, without a hint of emotion, or remorse on his face.

“It’s too late!” Natsuo shouted. “I’m sorry, sis, thanks for the food!”

“Natsu!” She called out, running after him. His footsteps echoed through the hall as he stormed away. “Come on!”

“Dad didn’t go after him, so I think it’s fine.” Shoto whispered.

“I think your family is officially worse than mine.” Hitoshi joked, trying to lighten the mood a little.

“The burn didn’t give that away?” Shoto joked, back.

“Well, that went terribly.” Fuyumi cried. “Shoto started visiting mom on a regular basis, and dad is compromising and making an effort. Mom’s even started to act more cheerful. I thought…maybe we could act like a real family for once…you know.”

“I’m so sorry, I can’t help but feel like this is my fault. We should have let you guys work on being a family before we introduced more people.” Hina said, feeling bad.

“I was just looking forward to it so much!” Fuyumi cried.

“You know, I think that was the first time I’ve ever seen Natsuo show that much emotion.” Shoto said, comforting his sister.

“Two days after the fight. Public opinions about the number one hero continue to evolve rapidly.” The voice of a reporter caught everyone’s attention.

“Are you sure that he’s okay? He was covered in blood by the end.” A woman on the street asked, rudely.

“I can’t believe he didn’t arrest anyone from the league. I thought we already caught a ton of those Nomu things. Why was he having such a hard time with one?” A man on the tv questioned, while Shoto continued eating his soba unbothered.

If Natsuo and ‘The Gay’ weren’t enough to make Endeavor blow his top, that might.

“Despite his win, citizens are still filled with unease.” The reporter continued.

“Turn that thing off!” Fuyumi whined, so, so, stressed.

“No.” Shoto replied, watching them shit talk his father.

“Do you know what he’s doing right now? Endeavor’s risking his life for our sakes! Look at him!” A clip of the pink haired boy from the original broadcast played.

“I used to be a huge fan of edgeshot, but Endeavour’s totally my top hero after that!” A boy with an extra eye, and messy dirty blond hair gushed. It took her by surprise. They were all traits she’d only ever associated with her mother. The only traits she knew about her.

“What’s wrong?” Shoto asked, head snapping in her direction.

“Nothing, I’m fine.” She replied, squeezing his hand under the table.

“That’s not true.” He insisted. “Your wings got droopy. I know something’s wrong.”

“It’s not a big deal. It was just a silly thought.” Hinadori insisted, rubbing his arm soothingly.

“It’s not silly if it upset you.” Shoto argued, not dropping the subject.

“He has a point.” Hiroshi agreed, looking up the table at her.

“We can talk about it later. It’s not important right now.” She groaned, knowing she wouldn’t win against the two of them. “Watch the news, before Fuyumi turns it off.”

“Fine, but we will actually talk about it later. You’re not going to keep getting away with ‘we’ll talk about it later’, ‘oh I don’t remember it probably wasn’t that important’.“ Shoto sighed, turning back to the broadcast.

“The child, now known by his nickname Look Boy, struck a chord with many during the fight.” The reporter said, showing pictures of Look Boy merch. They made him fucking merch! “However, we must not forget that Endeavor was not alone. Hawks, ranked just below the top hero, assisted.”

“It’s the dawn of the age of Endeavor.” A man beamed.

“Endeavor, the top hero, was amazing.” Shoto said, stunning, both of his partners. “But, that’s not who’s standing here. I have to agree with what Natsu said. I still can’t forgive you for what you did to mom, and that’s my choice to make. As for being my ‘father’ I’ll have to watch your actions to see if you earn that. Because I know something small can change a person. If they want it to.”

As Shoto squeezed her hand under the table, Hinadori couldn’t help but think of all the little moments that changed Shoto from the angry boy he was at the start of the year. All the way back when the reporters blocked the school gates and he helped her through to ask her about social rules. When she told him she’d answer any questions he had. The way he followed her around after that. More importantly during the sports festival when he stepped off of the field after fighting Izuku. He thought she couldn’t look at him because of his flames when really she was trying not to be a pervert, and look at his chest.

That was the first time she’d met Endeavor. She blew up at him immediately, rightfully so, and put herself between the two. Maybe Shoto found it endearing and that’s why he let her get closer. She remembered their first hug at the train station on the way to Hosu. He’d always been so soft with her.

“I want you to know. I’m sorry for everything and I should have handled that conversation differently.” Endeavor said, walking out of the room.

“You didn’t eat anything!” Fuyumi called out running after her dad leaving the trio sitting together.

“Is it over? Do we go home now?” Hitoshi asked, confused.

“I can’t believe you kissed him before me.” Hina joked, trying to hold back her laughter. “I feel so bad for Fuyumi and Natsuo.”

“Was it at least a good show?” Hitoshi asked, smirking.

“Almost as good as watching Shoto walk of the field half naked at the sports festival.” She grinned, mischievously.

“Wait, what?” Shoto blushed, looking at her.

“I guess it’s time for me to let you in on the secret. Remember how after your fight with Izuku I was waiting in the hall for you, and when you walked my way I couldn’t look at you?” Hinadori asked, watching Shoto’s eyebrows furrow in confusion.

“Yeah?” He replied, before it clicked. “Half my gym uniform was burnt off.”

“Yeah it was.” Hitoshi chuckled, clearly also thinking about it. “I didn’t take the time to enjoy it then, but I should’ve.”

“Yeah, poor baby missed that, and the pool party.” Hina teased, poking at Hitoshi’s cheek.

“Don’t remind me. I had to jump in the pool so you wouldn’t see my erection.” Shoto sighed.

“Whoa! What did I miss while we where fighting?!” Hitoshi asked, shocked.

“The erection was because she was eating a popsicle, but you also missed the cute swimsuit with the ruffles. I almost got one then too but Bakugo stopped it.” Shoto explained, far too casually.

“Well, that’s news to me!” Hina gasped.

“I might be new to the whole courting thing but I am a teenage boy. I’ve thought about stuff.” Shoto said, awkwardly.

“But you’d never jerked off until camp?!” Hitoshi asked, shocked. “Did you just ride it out?!”

“Fuyumi said it was gross when she saw it! For me to hide it!” He whined, embarrassed.

“She probably meant she didn’t want to see your boner, not that it’s gross to have them!” Hinadori groaned, feeling bad for him.

“It wasn’t clear!” He insisted.

Chapter 123: Team Hitoshi

The next day it was back to school and back to training. Their afternoon had been blocked off for a special training against Class B. Everyone was waiting at training ground Gama. Even in their winter costumes it was cold out. Hinadori stood with her wings wrapped around herself like a coat.

“I can’t believe we’re already back at it!” Hagakure squealed, bouncing around.

“Don’t you get cold like that, Hagakure?” Jiro asked, only to have her laugh in response.

“Hehehe! Yeah, I’m freezing!” She said dancing around, apparently to keep herself warm.

“Clock my winter outfit. Isn’t it, like, Super cute?” Mina asked, rocking up in her normal purple, and blue unitard. Now with a fuzzy yellow jacket. “Isn’t it cute?”

“It’s lovely!” Momo smiled, wearing a crimson cape to match her own costume.

“Looking good Mina!” Hinadori cheered, rubbing her hands together. At least she had gloves unlike some of her classmates.

“I hadn’t realized that the temperature dropped so much.” Ojiro said, adjusting his gloves.

“If your hands are cold, I can warm them.” Shoto offered, stopping beside her.

“Although I appreciate it, Hitoshi needs it more. I’m pretty well insulated between the thermal lining in my suit, and the wings.” She said nodding towards their pouting boyfriend.

“She also agreed you need it more.” Shoto said, looking expectantly at Hitoshi who huffed.

“This is bullying.” Hitoshi groaned, sticking his hands under his armpits for warmth.

“Oh? Is that what we’re calling it?” Hina asked, tilting her head.

“Don’t.” He sighed, hugging himself tighter.

“Because, when I was sick you insisted ‘it was your loving partners trying to take care of you’.” She continued, moving closer.

“You have a weak, bird, immune system, and you ate that shit up! You love being taken care of!” Hitoshi argued, glaring down at her.

“You will too. Now drop the being treated like your quirkless shit, and let one of us warm you up.” Hinadori opened her wings threateningly and pulled him in. She poked her head around his side to look at Shoto. “If you wanna come in and add some warmth I think they’ll reach.”

“I love my scary bird wife.” Shoto smiled, joining the hug and feeling her wings barely overlap behind him.

“Momo, can we please make t-shirts that say that. That needs to be her first official merch.” Ochaco beamed.

“Can you guys not fuck in public for one day?!” Katsuki shouted, marching toward them.

“Awww are you a little jellybean again?” Hina teased, looking his way.

“Don’t be jealous, be absorbed.” Hitoshi smirked, watching Iida blow a fuse.

“Is your plan to get the whole class in on this?!” Iida gasped, offended?

“Not particularly. Why do you ask? Was it true that you had a crush on me?” Shoto asked, confused.

“I would never have a crush on someone so promiscuous as to date multiple people at once, and still ask others if they’d like to join!” Iida looked as though he might actually crash out. “You’re making a mockery of our class, and quite frankly, I thought you were better than this.”

“So you did have a crush on him before, but you don’t now, because he chose them over you.” Mina asked, making sure she had her tea straight before she spilled it.

“I-I beg your finest pardon?!” Iida’s reply, shocked.

“I kinda feel bad. He looks like he’s going to have a meltdown.” Hina mumbled, watching.

“Iida, it’s okay. You should love who you love, but I’m taken.” Shoto said, leaving Hina unsure if that was meant to be encouraging, or bullying. Knowing Shoto, probably sweet and encouraging, but damn! “Why is everyone laughing?”

“Look who we have here! Relaxed and full of yourselves as always. Obviously you underestimate us.” Monama’s voice rang out before she could explain.

“There you are!” Kiri greeted Class B. “We’ve been lookin’ forward to this!”

“Ha! Is that so? I’m not sure why. There’s no way you stand a chance against us in this exercise. Come on, Class A!” Momama shouted. Hinadori took the moment to activate the noise canceling on her ear muffs.

“Tell me when I can turn them back off, please.” Hina groaned, earning a nod from the boys.

Monama continued to flail around throwing a piece of paper in people’s faces. Even his classmates seemed done with him by the time Aizawa’s capture scarf wrapped around his neck. Hitoshi tapped on her ear muffs giving her the all clear and she turned them back on.

“Shouldn’t we be getting on with this Vlad?” Aizawa asked, looking up at his coworker.

“Time for combat training! This will be a battle between Class A and Class B, here, in one corner of Field Gamma!” Vlad explained. “You’ll be grouped into teams of four. Each competing one at a time.”

“That sounds like fun, hope it’s a good mix.” A girl with black hair from class B said to a mushroom girl.

“Me, too!” The mushroom girl said excitedly. They seemed nice. Maybe if Monama could stop yelling every time they saw Class A they could actually socialize and be friends.

“I can’t wait.” Hinadori offered them a smile that they returned.

“Listen closely to the scenario. You’re all hero agencies trying to capture a villainous organization. You should consider your opponents to be evil criminals!” Vlad explained, seriously. “You’ll win if you capture four competitors.”

They do say villains are organizing more these days.” The mushroom girl grinned, looking back to Tetsutetsu. Were they their classes Kiri and Mina?

“Keepin’ it nice and simple.” Tetsu smiled.

“Aw! We’re heroes but we’re villains to the opposing team! I’ve lost to this sort of roleplay before!” Iida whined, still recovering from his almost meltdown.

“This does go against your nature.” Momo said, watching him.

“In your teams base camp you’ll find an adorably decorated prison. Once you put your enemies behind bars that will count as a capture.” Vlad explained, showing them the cage with a cutout of Principal Nezu’s head’s head on it.

“It would be most effective to try and disarm our opponents and capture them near their own bases. But I doubt it’ll be that easy when we get down to it.” A gorilla-like member of Class B she hasn’t spoken to yet said.

She really only knew like four out of the twenty, huh? The only names she remembered were Shiozaki, who she faced in the sports festival, Tetsutetsu because he was Kiris body double, Monama who couldn’t shut up, and Kendo because she knocked sense into him.

“So we gotta capture four losers. Is that it?” Katsuki asked, annoyed.

“Well, your team might not be used to fighting together.” Aizawa replied passively, before holding up a box labeled Lots A. “Now.”

“Draw your lots.” Vlad said, holding up one labeled Lots B.

“Let’s go boys.” Hina said, pulling her wings back away from them and earning weird looks from a few students in class B. No way Mina kept the relationship tea to herself, but maybe they weren’t expecting them to be so open about it?

“I got team one.” Hitoshi said, looking down at his paper.

“I’m on team three.” Shoto nodded.

“I got four.” Hina sighed.

“I know it was only a point zero eight percent chance we’d all end up on the same team, but I can’t believe none of us ended up in the same team. Out of everyone who could’ve ended up with you, it was Bakugo who won the draw.” Shoto complained, adorably.

“This is Hitoshi’s fault, he made a joke about Katsuki getting absorbed.” Hinadori teased, looking over at him.

“I know I like loud blonds, but I would rather it be Denki.” Hitoshi groaned.

“Ew, no. I like my boys smart, but dumb in a cute way. Not just dumb.” She argued.

“I don’t like the way Denki talks about women.” Shoto added, unhappily. “And I like people who are caring. So I think Bakugo is probably out, unless he puts the work in to change.”

“Don’t worry Pretty Boy we’re not absorbing anyone. This was all joke’s and hypotheticals. Well, we were all pretty honest about our types, but even if we were adding anyone it would need to be a fully agreed upon thing from everyone involved. You, me, her, whoever. So don’t let it bother that pretty little head of yours.” Hitoshi explained, playing with Shoto’s hair to calm him.

“Are you always this public?” Monama asked, baffled.

“Unfortunately.” Fumikage sighed.

“Ignore them. Good luck, baby.” Hinadori said, giving Hitoshi a peck on the cheek. “You’re up first. We’ll be cheering you on.”

“They just…get away with that?” Monama looked so shocked he wasn’t even yelling.

“Get your ass over here! You should be with your team Birdbrain!” Katsuki barked, eye twitching.

“Hey! Don’t-“ Shoto started to defend her, but Hina distracted him with his own peck.

“Don’t worry about it. Just focus on giving me and Hitoshi something to cheer for.” She grinned, then turned back to Katsuki. “Come on, Jellybean!”

She split off with Katsuki, Jiro, and Sero for her training team.

“Teams will begin at your base camp. You’ll have twenty Minutes.” Vlad ordered.

“If there's no decisive victory within the time limit then whoever has the most people left will be the winners.” Aizawa explained, leading everyone to the observation deck.

“Oh! All Might and Midnight are here together! Z’it a date?” Mina teased, as their teachers walked up the stairs to observe.

“Stop that. Older men aren’t my thing.” Midnight answered. “Which class would you put the odds on.”

“I really couldn’t say. Class A has definitely gotten stronger after overcoming so many different crises, but the thing is. If you look at their grades, Class B has actually improved more than they have. It’s probably because they were able to cover the curriculum since they didn’t run into outside trouble. They’ve been getting better at a steady rate.” All Might analyzed. “Class A has turned disasters into strength, while Class B has taken a more Traditional approach to their studies. This’ll be good.”

“Fighters take your marks!” Vlad ordered over the speakers.

“You’re really into this.” Aizawa said, under his breath.

“And…Start!” Vlad called out, as the buzzer sounded.

When the round started Hitoshi explained to Tsu, Kirishima, and Kaminari the details of his quirk. Obviously they’d trained together, but not usually using his quirk. Mostly with the binding cloth, since he preferred to keep details on his ‘disturbing’ quirk tight knit. Class B's team was The Gorilla like boy: Shishida, Shiozaki, the windboy from the sports festival: Tsuburaba, guy who shoots bullets: Rin. Their plan was for Shishida, and Tsuburaba to hunt team A down using Shishida’s nose.

That was a good strategy for Hinadori to steal, but they did have Jiro so unless she was captured they most likely wouldn’t need her feathers. Not to mention Katsuki wasn’t a fan of the stealth approach. If she used the ‘scoop them all up with her feathers approach’ he would also be pissed. Basically any way you slice it, unless Katsuki got captured she would need to hold back so he didn’t throw a fit.

It wasn’t long before team B was on top of team A. Their classmates were caught off guard by Shishida’s strength, as he threw Tsu and Kirishima. Before he could get Kaminari and Hitoshi though Hitoshi used his voice modulator to copy his teammates voice and brainwash Shishida.

“That’s my boy!” Hinadori cheered, excitedly. Only to watch him immediately get boxed into an air prison.

“Ha! Serves him right for being cocky. Mindfuck really thinks he’s all that!” Katsuki snickered.

“They’ll still win this. I have faith in him.” She insisted, watching the screen as Shishida grabbed Kirishima and tossed him.

“Still believe in them?!” Monama asked, cocky as ever.

“The odds are still even.” Shoto replied, trusting in his boyfriend.

“They’re definitely not.” Katsuki growled, as he watched team B regroup.

“Yeah that beast is gonna be a tough opponent to fight.” Sero agreed. while team A tried to look for a way to free Hitoshi.

Katsuki laughed boisterously, watching Kaminari, and Tsu took turns beating the air prison Hitoshi had been trapped in. It took them a while honestly, but when they got him out they began to make their plan.

“This is my fault, I should've been able to move faster to capture them, I’m sorry.” Hitoshi apologized, picking himself up off the ground, and playing with his modifier nervously.

“No, baby, don't do that to yourself. You had a good plan, and Kiri couldn’t even stop the beast.” Hinadori sighed, watching him blame himself.

“You had to fight them without any help from either of us. I blame myself for not having a better strategy.” Tsu said, like the good friend she was.

“Don’t beat yourself up man. For someone without a physical quirk you handled that supper well. No one got too hurt and you rescued me too. I really like teaming with you Hitoshi. You’re gonna be an amazing hero.” Kaminari grinned. Was he flirting?

“…whatever…” Hitoshi replied, shyly. She couldn’t see it through the mask but she knew his body language, he was blushing. “We need a new plan.”

“Kaminari is not being added to the polycule.” Hinadori groaned, pinching her eyebrow crease.

“Absolutely not.” Shoto agreed.

Sure enough with a little faith, hard work, and teamwork, much to Katsuki’s displeasure. Hitoshi’s team came out victorious.

Notes:

Unlike Iida who I genuinely have not decided if he had a crush on Iida or if it’s just Hina being jealous, Kaminari fully is flirting with Hitoshi, who he knows is dating Hina and Shoto.

Chapter 124: Team Shoto

When the teams made it back to the observation deck they split back into two. Aizawa took his own Class A, while Vlad obviously took Class B.

“Explain what you learned, or would do differently.” Aizawa asked, as he lined the winning team up.

“Well, if I’m not brawling with my enemies then my quirk ends up kind of useless. If that had been real, Shiozaki would’ve just murdered me before I ever hit the ground.” Kirishima answered, taking off his headgear.

“And I pretty much killed it! Thinkin’ I probably made some new fans! It’s cool. Those warm feelings aren’t something you can control!” Kaminari gushed bouncing around. “Now, let’s hear some praise! I’m not shy!”

“Kaminari, stop flirting with my boyfriend.” Hinadori warned, glaring.

“Ah! Scary bird eyes!” He gasped, hugging himself tightly.

“We lost Kirishima quick. It was a blow to our team's morale. I wish we could’ve won without losing anybody, but we were sloppy out there.” Tsu acknowledged, ignoring the quivering boy to her right.

“The binding cloth. I couldn’t even use a tenth of what I’d learned from you. It’s so frustrating.” Hitoshi said, looking at the scarf wrapped around him.

“There's a reason that they call it training. The scarf is hard to use. It took me six years to master. Move on, but don’t forget this feeling.” Dadzawa replied, giving Hitoshi his feedback first. There's a reason they're getting away with so much and that was Hitoshi being Aizawa’s favorite.

“Right.” He nodded in response.

“The two who went through work studies dug deep in their reflections.” Aoyama noticed.

“It’s not surprising. They faced those Shie Hassaikai villains. I heard it was a pretty intense raid.” Sero pointed out. “If you experience fighting like that it changes the way you think and how you approach a battle. Even a training battle like this, I guess.”

“Compared to the others, that braindead shock jock looks like a total moron.” Jiro laughed, making Hina feel a little better.

“Listen up. Kirishima, you should focus on forcing your opponents into a head on fight.” Aizawa instructed.

“Yes. Sir!” Kiri agreed.

“Kaminari!” Aizawa started, attempting to get his attention. “You weren’t serious at the start! Are you only strong if your team’s in trouble?”

“No.” He whined.

“Asui, focus on how to recover from a mistake instead of the mistake itself.” Aizawa listed, before taking a step back and looking at all of them. “Use what you learned today to improve your future. Dismissed.”

“We should start coming up with a plan.” Izuku said, turning to Ochaco.

“What about us?” Sero asked, looking at Katsuki.

“Let’s figure this thing out, shall we?” Hinadori asked Jiro. She nodded in agreement, and they took off running over to join Katsuki and Sero and got planning.

“Bakugo! Let’s get on the same page!” Jiro said, as they joined the group.

“The page is stay outta my way!” Katsuki shouted, glaring at them.

“Of course.” Jiro sighed. “How do you even pretend to be friends with him?”

“I’m not pretending, but it is hard sometimes.” Hina groaned, sitting down across from him.

“Their team’s dead! I’ll blow them straight to hell! I don’t need you!” Katsuki barked, aggressively.

“Calm down, Jellybean.” Hina sighed, trying to talk to him.

“Stop calling me that dumb nickname while you run around with other guys.” Katsuki spat, eye twitching.

“As I remember it, the other guys are the reason you have that nickname.” She argued, before giving in. “Whatever, Katsuki. You’re smart enough to know that if we go in there guns blazing with no plan we’re gonna end up getting destroyed.”

“I don’t wanna hear it!” Katsuki growled, storming away and leaving his team behind.

The next team up was Fumikage, Momo, Hagakure, and Aoyama. The match was filled with its ups and downs until ending in Class B’s Victory. The scoreboard was now even, and they would have to change location. Class B went a little overboard and kind of destroyed the area. When they got back from their little break, and made it to their new location, Monama was already going off about Class B’s victory.

“Ahhahha!” Monama laughed, obnoxiously. “That match was an overwhelming victory for the superior class! Just like at the school festival, Class B is certain to come out on top! It couldn’t be more obvious! Aww, you poor losers, no need to look so frustrated! It’s not your fault. We’re just better! Accept inferiority! Ahhahahahaha!”

“Apologies.” Kendo said, whacking him on the back of the head, and knocking him out. If it weren’t for the fact he was doing it before, Hinadori might think it was brain damage from being smacked around so much that made him act this way.

“I don’t know why he talks like that, when he knows she’s gonna smack him.” Mina said, confused.

“Because just like us, and that creeper Mineta, he just can’t control himself. If only they could get rid of the trash like we did.” Hina groaned, making Ochaco laugh.

“Only one more round then we’re up.” Jiro laughed, nervously.

“Yeah, don’t worry about it though. They’ll probably go for me first but they’ll have a hard time with how fast I am. If they go for you, you can always use your amp attack from the licensing exam, and Sero can tape himself away like spider man. It’s Jellybean we’ve gotta worry about.” Hinadori insisted, trying to put her mind at ease.

“Ahh!” Mina screamed, floating off into the sky.

“Ahh! I’m so sorry!” Ochaco panicked, watching her drift straight up.

“I’ve got her!” Hina smiled, taking the chance to stretch her wings before her fight. Mina started spinning wildly on her way up.

“Huh, nice! Watch me clock this breakdown!” Mina cheered, dancing in the sky.

“Alright, I’ll let you ride for a minute!” Hina laughed, hearing something off behind her.

“Young Midoriya, have you noticed anything strange in your quirk since that night?” All Might's voice carried over the pipes.

“No, nothing I’ve noticed at least.” Izuku replied.

“Interesting. As I mentioned this is all new territory. I’ve never heard of a spontaneous activation before.” All Might, explained. Oh, were they talking about Izuku being a late bloomer, with his quirk and all? “I’m planning to ask Gran Torino if he knows anything.”

“Great! That would be super helpful.” Izuku replied. Lame!

“Be careful in the fifth battle. We’re still unsure about what One For All’s singularity means, and Monama could easily copy any quirk before starting the battle. That includes Young Shinso. And after all, the Vestiges of One For All did first appear to you in a match against him.”

“Who’s a what's now?” Hina mumbled confused. What the actual fuck were they talking about.

“Again?” Katsuki’s voice joined the mix.

“Kacchan, where did you come from?” Izuku gasped.

“You two asked me to keep your relationship a secret, but you're always sneaking around like this! Are you stupid?” Katsuki growled. Izuku swallowed, seemingly nervous. “Don’t you gulp at me!”

Katsuki suddenly became serious.

“Did something happen? And don’t lie.” He demanded.

“Well actually, One For All activated in my sleep. I was having a dream about the origin of One For All. It’s original wielder, and the Vestiges of those who wielded it after.” Izuku explained. Are we talking about a video game? This is not how quirks work.

“In your sleep?” Katsuki asked.

“Hina! Are you gonna grab me or not!” Mina shrieked, snapping Hinadori back to the present.

“I’ve got you!” She said, rushing forward but purposefully losing a few feathers in true Kiego fashion to keep listing.

“Huh. You’re so hopeless, I can’t tell if you’re improving, or failing.” Katsuki scoffed.

“Honestly, I don’t know either.” Izuku sighed.

“When are you gonna master One For All!” Katsuki asked, leaving a brief silence to hang in the air. “Soon? I’ve gotten stronger since the last time we fought. So, you’d better be keeping up.”

“I’m trying. I swear!” Izuku replied, sounding much more self assured.

“The hell’re you smiling at? I’m dead serious, ya idiot!” Katsuki snapped. “And that dumb look on your face pisses me off!”

“Hina! What’s got you staring off into space all the sudden?” Jiro asked, sitting beside her. “Don’t tell me you're nervous for Todoroki’s fight? He’s practically unstoppable.”

“Yeah, what can I say? They’ll probably all be targeting him.” She covered, as an excuse.

“Yeah but that just means it gives you an excuse to patch him up right Mrs.Healer?” Mina teased.

“Totally.” Hinadori nodded, trying to play it cool. Clearly she was failing miserably, because Ochaco then also seemed concerned.

“The third match will take place in an area two blocks east of where the previous rounds were held. The cages have been moved to your new bases.” Vlad King announced. “This little breather is over! Prepare for the third training battle!

Hinadori needed to calm down, and think rationally. If she kept acting weird people would continue to have questions. Shoto was fighting next and she had to cheer for him the same way she had for Hitoshi or people would be concerned. Her sweet boy also just deserved to have someone cheer him on.

As the match started team A walked casually through the maze of pipes, while team B watched Tetsutetsu bash his way toward A. As the teams drew closer to one another Shoto let out a powerful blast of ice. Unlike in previous battles he made sure to keep it lower to the ground on their side, as to not block their view.

“Smart and sweet, that's my Sho!” Hina praised, watching team A surround B. Until the ice suddenly became droopy.

“Yeah, that pitiful excuse for a boyfriend you have there’s not much use now is he?!” Katsuki laughed, as Shoto’s team mates got caught in his ice.

“Hananuki guessed that the ice was coming?” Sero questioned, eyes on the screen.

“I mean, it is kinda his signature move at this point.” Hina sighed. “I just hope it doesn’t discourage him too bad. I know he’s still not a fan of using his fire.”

“With his ice off the table Shoto’s operating at half his power.” Hitoshi worried, as Tsunurori appeared, and used her horns to separate Shoji and Shoto.

Iida on the other hand was half buried, but still plowed through the ice at Hananuki. Until he dropped through the ice and disappeared.

“Guys! Eyes on Ojiro!” Mina called out, pointing to his corner on the screen.

“He’s trying for an ordinary fistfight.” Jiro pointed out.

“Looks like he’s losing ground, but Ojiro’s gotten better like the rest of us.” Sero cheered. “You got this!”

“Poor Shoto.” Hina whined, watching her boyfriend get thrown around by Tetsutetsu.

“Blasting ice even though it's useless is something only an idiot would keep doing.” Bakugo scoffed, as Shoto kept trying to push Tetsu away.

“Tetsutetsu has Todoroki on the ropes and won’t let him escape! Given their close proximity, Todoroki is unable to use any of his area attacks.” Vlad commentated.

“Sho…” Hinadori whined, seeing Shoto getting the shit beaten out of him. It was not easy to watch.

“It’s time for you to shut up!” Shoto growled. Ooo it was the sexy voice.

The cameras cut out on Shoto’s battle. The other half of the screen still showed Ojiro, Shoji, and the horn girl fighting, sinking, and eventually Ojiro being thrown into jail, all before they were able to find another camera to show Shoto. The only one left was from much further away, where they couldn’t hear the audio. A beam was crashing down and hit Shoto in the back of the head. He looked limp in Iida’s arms as he sped away.

“Shoto!” Hinadori shouted, worried. It only got worse when, in a last ditch effort to win, the other team dropped an entire silo on him and Iida. “He was already unconscious, you didn’t need to do that!”

Tsunotori grabbed her teammates and Shoto and lifted them all into the air, to escape Shoji, and wait out the clock. It was a bullshit strategy, but one she would gladly steal as a back up.

“Huh! She’s just running away!” Katsuki scoffed, not enjoying watching their class lose again. Even if he clearly wanted Shoto to lose.

Chapter 125: Roles

When the match ended the schools robot helpers immediately wheeled in to grab Shoto. Hinadori took off to go help only to be yanked back by Katsuki.

“Where the hell do you think you’re going?!” He growled, pissed.

“People are hurt, I’m a healer. I’m going to help them.” Hina replied, attempting to pull away from him.

“No, you’re not! Our match is about to start! You can go ride his dick later!” Katsuki snapped.

“What part of people are hurt, don’t you understand?” She argued, glaring.

“I don’t understand why you think you can run around, doing whatever the hell you want! You’re supposed to be here!” He growled, matching her glare with one of his own.

“We’ve had time, after literally every match, before the next one. It’s fine!” Hina replied, through gritted teeth.

“Stop leaving!” Katsuki ordered, pulling her back.

“Although he needs to watch his tone, he’s right.” Hitoshi joined.

“But Shoto-“ Hina started.

“I’ll go, and I’ll bring him back when he wakes up.” He replied, turning to walk away.

“Since there are a number of round three students unconscious, we can review their performance later! Get ready for the fourth match!” Vlad announced, irking Hinadori.

“Seriously?!! Ugh!” She groaned, sending a feather after Shoto so he’d at least know she wanted to be there.

“Our plan is, we’re gonna blow them to shit!” Katsuki said, leading the way to their start point.

“Wait. Bad idea, let’s talk about this, okay?” Jiro pushed, trying to make this team work.

“He’s serious, isn’t he?” Sero asked, shocked. Even though he really shouldn’t have been.

“Worst case scenario, I just pull a licensing exam again.” Hina sighed, knowing this was probably not going to go well.

“We’ll start when everyone is in position!” Vlad announced. “Fourth match. Prepare for battle!”

“Listen up you underlings. Just follow me when it starts.” Katsuki demanded, facing the rest of their team.

“That isn’t what I’d call teamwork.” Sero groaned.

“We are a team, Katsuki. We are not your ‘underlings’.” Hinadori warned, tired of his attitude.

“I’ll take the lead, and head toward the fight. Look alive! You three better be ready to support me.” Katsuki ordered. Then pointed to Jiro. “Especially you! Make sure you keep track of the enemy, ears!”

“Hey! My name is Jiro!” She snapped. He already knew her name, he’d used it before.

“Are you gonna charge them? Cause…the other team looks really good at counterattacks?” Sero questioned. “Jiro’s a recon pro. We should just hold back. Play it safe and wait for an opening.”

“Idiots!” Katsuki growled. “That’s exactly what they’re expecting us to do-“

“No, it’s not! You literally kept shouting in front of them that you were going to do this!” Hinadori argued. He was acting so dumb!

“We’re not waiting for the right moment!” He snapped back. “We’re making our own opening!”

“Are you even listening to me? They know that’s our plan! They’ll be preparing for us to charge them!” Hina insisted, feeling her eye twitch.

“If we get eyes on them we’ve won! Got it!” He said, ignoring her completely. Either that or he needs to turn his hearing aids back up after Monama’s rant. Regardless he threw a bomb at each of them.

“Take those just in case. They don’t pack much of a punch, but they can be useful.” Katsuki explained, dropping the attitude. “One more thing, whenever you’re in danger I’ll protect you.”

“…okay. Quick question. Why don’t we just let Hina do the Hawks pick up the baddies with their feathers thing?” Sero suggested, pointing.

“Because I can do this!” Katsuki roared.

“It’s actually because if I do that, then we won't work as a team. It would be like the beginning of the year, Shoto. Yes we’d win, but no one learned anything. So we keep that as a backup plan.” Hinadori explained.

“And fight!” Vlad announced over the speakers.

Katsuki immediately took off blasting into the air. Leaving Sero, Hina, and Jiro chasing after him. One blast after another he sent himself hurtling through the air. Hinadori had two options, take to the sky above him, and know she could keep up, or stay on the ground, and protect her teammates.

“Why can’t you keep up!” Katsuki growled, looking back at his team running after him.

“I’m trying to listen for sounds while I run!” Jiro replied, struggling.

“You have wings! Use them!” Katsuki said, glaring back at Hina.

“If I take off in the air you’ll try to catch up to me, and she’ll get left behind!” She argued, gesturing to Jiro.

“Then take her with you!” He snapped back.

“Then she won’t be able to hear!” Hinadori snapped back.

“You can! You have bullshit hearing on top of everything else!” Katsuki barked, stopping on a pipe to yell at them.

“How am I supposed to send feathers out to scout if I have to fly?!” She growled, his attitude had returned and she wasn’t happy.

“Use your fucking feather armor! You spend all this time coming up with ways to use your quirk, then never use it! Stop giving other people your victories!” Katsuki shouted.

“If I went all out, and won this fight, without your help, you would crashout, and you know it! I’m sorry that I considered other people’s feelings. Other people need training too! There’s a reason Hawks and Mirko never team up with anyone. They're too strong to work well on a team. To make myself work on a team I have to scale my power back.” Hinadori argued, pissed.

“Quit holding yourself back for extras!” He bellowed, looking like he might have an aneurysm.

“Katsuki! I have to let other people do things, I could easily just do! Do you think I enjoy that? No! But I do it anyway! Because they’re good heroes! I need to be used to letting them do these things, so when I’m in the field and I have to focus on the injured, I don’t automatically run to fight or help with recon instead! I did it more than once at the licensing exam! Yes, I need to be able to fight, and know how to fight on my own, but that’s what I train for outside of team exercises like this! When we’re doing this I need to remember my role!” She insisted, trying to make him see reason.

“We don’t need a healer right now!” Katsuki argued.

“Fine, you wanna see me fight?! Don’t get pissy when I’m the one saving you, and capturing the villains!” Hinadori shouted, taking off into the air.

The whole squad began moving again. Katsuki and Hinadori taking front followed by Sero swinging after them and lastly Jiro doing her best to keep up.

“Got you!” Katsuki shouted, stopping himself with a blast ahead. The other team's base was in sight. “Ears!”

“Jiro!” She corrected, stabbing her jacks into the pipes.

“They should be around here somewhere. Find them!” Katsuki ordered, perched on a pipe.

“Do you hear that?” Hinadori asked, looking down at her team.

“No?” Sero replied, confused.

“What’s taking so long?!” Katsuki growled looking down at Jiro. Hinadori flew higher looking around to see several purple blobs tinking around slamming into pipes.

“Blobs everywhere! No clue what they do but they’re moving!” Hina called out confused.

“This is a trap!” Jiro shouted, pulling her jacks out.

“What do you mean?!” Katsuki demanded.

“My best guess their like my feathers or Tsunotori’s horns. On my end of the scale they can hear and see everything on her end she can just move them!” Hinadori warned.

“Hi, and bye!” A mouth said moving behind Katsuki.”I used Jiro’s search ability against her. Smart huh.” The voice belonged to the dark haired girl from earlier.

“Do I have to put all her pieces in jail, or just find her head?” Hina asked, annoyed.

“Cheep move!” Katsuki scoffed, as the pieces started bombarding him.

“My guess is try the head!” Sero offered, looking around. As he made a tape web to protect himself, and Jiro. “Bakugo! Down here!”

“Nice, that’s check mate.” A voice called out. That must be the head.

“Glue squall!” The glue boy, shouted covering Sero’s tape in a layer of glue. “Got ’em! I knew Setsuna’s plan would defeat them.”

“Too slow, villains!” Kamakiri growled, going in with his blades. The glue would take her feathers out of the game if it touched them. She might have to fully abandon and regrow them, but she couldn’t just let him go after her team.

“I thought you were fighting?” Before she could act Katsuki blasted the pipes, and glue away.

“Right!” She nodded, sending feathers after Bondo. If he started spitting up glute on her feathers she was ‘accidentally’ gonna bang him into a pipe.

Hinadori looped feathers around her feet, and hands to support herself. Then sent the rest to surround him. Quickly yanking him upside down so gravity would work against his quirk, and keep her feathers safe. Hina sent him speeding back toward their base weaving through the maze of pipes.

“Just what I hoped for!” Kamakiri called out, diving toward Jiro. “I’ll start with Jiro.”

Katsuki landed, kicking Jiro out of the way and letting off a fearsome blast. Kamakiri blocked the blast with his blades, but was sent flying.

“Managed to block the blast. Guess bugs have fast reflexes.” Katsuki said smugly, as he gave chase. He let off another strong blast Hinadori could feel the heat from.

“Thank you!” Jiro said. She look up to Bakugo, perching himself on another pipe.

“Shut it! They got away! Look for them!” Katsuki growled. “It doesn’t matter if this is just training. I’ve made a decision. No one will question our victory. Because our match is gonna be flawless four to zero and no injuries! Understand? That’s how someone with actual strength competes!”

“Class A has captured their first competitor!” Vlad said, as Hinadori dropped Bondo into their cage.

“What?” Katsuki questioned, looking up to Vlad’s disembodied voice from the speakers.

“I got Bondo out.” Hinadori nodded, recalling her feathers.

“You’re just…standing there.” Sero said while the boys stared at her wide eyed.

“Yeah. I never say anything because I don’t want to sound like an arrogant ass, like him.” She started, pointing to Katsuki. “Or my brother, but do you see now what I meant? I could do it, I could probably even do it alone. But in a real situation, if I’m doing everything I won’t be able to focus on where I’m actually needed. It’s not about what I could do, it’s where I’m actually needed. Healing quirks are rare. Yes I have a good quirk for fighting, or recon, but so do you. If you need help I’ll be there but I need you to do what you’re good at so I can do what others can’t.”

“I’ve already told you! No ones getting injured! I’ll make sure of that! You need to fight!” Katsuki snapped, frustrated.

“Jiro, did you pick anything up?” Hina asked, turning around.

“It’s so loud!” She groaned, trying to listen.

“Let’s see if I can help with that.” Hinadori replied, as her feathers finally returned from their trip. “Do you think if I cut them it’ll hurt, or they’ll just regenerate?”

“Hina, I don’t think you need to worry about that. Jack Mantis came at us with blades, it’s fair game.” Sero replied, bitterly.

Hinadori launched herself into the air with a strong beat of her wings. Then sent her feathers out slicing through every blob she could find. Each of them disappeared after being damaged. That was a good sign Tokage would be fine, at least. She’d hate to ruin the possible friendship with someone that had a similar quirk and personality because she went too hard in training.

“They’re running away!” Hinadori shouted back to her team.

“Then they must be tryin’ to regroup. Those morons are underestimating us.” Katsuki growled.

“Or they're just scared because we captured Bondo, and I’m kicking their leader's ass.” Hinadori replied, unamused.

Chapter 126: Team Katsuki

“If you weren’t arguing, I could concentrate!” Jiro groaned, listening through her jacks.

“Let’s go!” Katsuki growled, taking off in booming explosions.

“He didn’t even stay to get a direction.” Hinadori groaned, waving her team in his direction.

He blasted forward bouncing from pipe to pipe in the direction Kamakiri had fled. Hina sighed, and chased after him picking Jiro up with her feathers, and sending more ahead to scout, as they sped after him. She heard a heartbeat, and rustling of clothing ahead. Someone was waiting to ambush them.

“Jiro, ready an attack. Now!” Hinadori ordered, hearing the sound moving in their direction “Katsuki! Watch out!”

“And Construction done Kwik! My Weldcraft is,” Awase shouted, rapidly sticking metal to Katsuki “complete!”

“They know us too well!” Sero complained, sending tape after him.

“Yeah, like you can catch me with tape, when theirs so many pipes in the way.” Awase said, smugly running away.

“Was this part of Tokage’s plan? She has everything figured out.” Sero groaned, looking up at Katsuki.

“Ahhhh!” Katsuki roared, trying to pull himself free.

“Need some help?” Hina teased, grinning smugly.

“What do you think?!” He growled, yanking himself forward.

“I think I’m supposed to be a fighter this round, not a rescue hero, remember?” She smirked, mischievously. “But, maybe if you said please.”

“I would rather be left!” Katsuki roared, throwing himself back and forth while attempting to blast himself free. At this rate he might dislocate a shoulder.

“Well, if you insist.” She turned around. “Let’s go team!”

“Wait! I’m sorry, fucking please.” Katsuki huffed.

“That’s my good boy!” She beamed, hardening her feathers gauntlets, and smashing through the trap with ease.

“Since when can you smash metal?!” He shouted, horrified.

“I picked up a fucking bridge the other day in training! No, you wouldn’t have seen that, but I’ve launched Kiri back at you after you sent him flying at me with your explosions. Think about it! It would literally have to be at minimum an equal counterforce to your howitzer explosion for that to work!” Hinadori shouted back, fed up.

“Why aren’t you a fighter?!” He roared, as the realization hit. “Ahhhh! Nothing you do makes sense!”

He jumped of the pipe falling for a moment before he blasted away. At least he was still aware of her wings.

“You won’t stop me damn it!” He shouted, getting farther away.

“We should go after him.” Sero groaned, taking off.

“Let’s go.” Hina sighed, looking back at Jiro.

“You don’t have to get so mad!” Awase looked desperate, struggling to hold his own. Trying to do anything to block Katsuki’s blasts.

“Handle this guy!” Katsuki demanded, seeing his team approaching behind him.

“On it!” Sero nodded, swinging in.

“You’re mine!” Jiro said, readying an attack as Hinadori dropped her onto the field. “Hope you like my Heartbeat Surround!”

“I trust you to get him back to the jail! I’m going after Katsuki! If you need help, scream!” Hina said, taking off after him.

“Looks like they’ve managed to capture two of my dear students, but it’s still very early. It’s anyone’s game.” Vlad announced clearly favouring his own class.

Katsuki blasted through the air, with Hinadori not far behind. As she flew she saw the little purple blobs from before chasing him. The best way to take Tokage out was going to be obliterating those blobs, so it was time to test her finishing move in combat.

“Feather Flurry!” She called out, sending every feather that didn’t currently support her in her boots, or gauntlets hardened, and swarming like a hurricane around her. “Hope this doesn’t hurt!”

The feathers dispersed diving after any sound she didn’t recognize as her teammates. Hopefully Kamakiri was good at blocking and dodging. If not he really shouldn’t have made blades his whole thing. As each blob disappeared she saw her. Tokage, reforming in the sky not far away. Hinadori felt bad for the clear panic on the girls face. Maybe she could feel the blobs? No she’d definitely be crying. Regardless she relaxed, and redirected her feathers for her new target. Her only path to escape the swarm in the direction of their jail. Feathers chasing her, and fooling her into backing herself over the cage and slammed in.

“What?!” Tokage gasped, realizing she’d been played. “You’ve gotta be kidding me!?!”

“X-catapult!” Katsuki scream rang through the air. A moment later Vlad’s voice came over the speaker.

“The horror. The shame. The match didn’t even last five minutes?! And they where arguing for half of it?! Despite that, thanks to their unexpected teamwork, Class A wins with the day’s first perfect score of four to zero?!” Vlad announced clearly deeply concerned, and confused.

“Eee!” Hinadori shrieked, feeling something touch one of her baby feathers.

“You okay?” Jiro asked, looking back at her.

“I think I got glue in my feathers!” She whined, shaking them out.

“I don’t think I got any on you?” Bondo mumbled, walking to meet Vlad for the debrief.

If it wasn’t that then- Aaa! It happened again! Something was definitely touching it!

“Jiro! Do you see anything on my wings! Please! Near the wear they meat me back! Help!” She panicked, stretching out her wings.

“Uhhh, I don’t see anything?” Jiro replied, looking.

“Seriously? Get over here!” Katsuki groaned, looking over her wings. “They look fine. Calm down.”

“I just- hgme!” She whined, covering her mouth. Her face immediately flushed, radiating red, and her feathers puffed out. Something slowly, and deliberately stroked through the plume a one of her most sensitive feathers.

“So soft.” She heard a soft whisper through her feather.

Shoto! She sent a stupid tiny feather with him to make sure he was okay! Why the hell was he playing with it?! He knew how sensitive her feathers were! He literally accused Hitoshi of trying to secretly pleasure her before when he found out he had one!

“Takami. Are you alright?” Aizawa asked, meeting his students.

“Yeah, I think I might just need to go to the infirmary after.” She nodded, trying not to think about the way he was gently stroking the edges of the feather.

She needed to get him a fidget toy.

“Alright, you didn’t do unnecessary damage,” Aizawa started giving them a thumbs up.

“Oh no, Pretty Boy. I wouldn’t do that if I were you.” Hitoshi’s voice teased, as Shoto ran his finger down the spine of her feather.

“and you neutralized your opponents efficiently.” Aizawa continued, completely unaware of what was happening.

“Are they all this soft?” Shoto asked, still toying with her fucking feather.

“Bakugo may have taken the lead, and goaded Takami into fighting, but you all supported each other. Solid win.” Aizawa explained.

“They are, but- Don’t!” Hitoshi gasped.

Hinadori desperately covered her mouth trying to stop the bird noises. DID HE JUST RUN THE FEATHER OVER HIS LIPS?! She could feel it. It felt like he was breathing on her skin. She was gonna die. He was going to be the death of her. What was that boy thinking?!

“Great job today.” Aizawa finished, then released them.

“Don’t do that!” Hitoshi warned, snatching her feather away from Shoto. “I am not protecting you when she gets here.”

Good. Because he was in trouble. She rushed directly in the direction of her feather to find her boyfriends. When she found them in the hall outside of Recovery Girls office, Shoto looked guilty. Like he’d been caught, because he had. Hitoshi on the other hand put his hands up in surrender.

“Explain to me your thought process.” She asked, recalling her feather.

“…very good texture.” Shoto offered, softly.

“So you you were gonna what? Put it in your mouth?” Hina asked, expectantly. “Feathers are very much not good wet.”

“My brain just…said to try it.” He insisted, anxiously.

“New rule. Do not ever lick my feathers.” She said, seriously.

“What about-“ Hitoshi started.

“Nope. Don’t even ask about sex! First of all we’re not doing it any time soon and even if we were, the answer is still no! Do not lick my feathers! New rule! Started now! Never again!” Hinadori demanded, not waiting for him to finish.

“Fair enough. Heard and understood.” Hitoshi agreed, followed by Shoto’s nod.

“And you sir! Have lost your feather privileges.” She said, turning back to Shoto. “No preening. That includes fixing my feathers as a romantic gesture.”

“You let Hitoshi wear your feather around for years.” He pleaded

“I was told not to play with it and I didn’t. Plus I tried to warn you.” Hitoshi argued, raising his hands in surrender. “Don’t try to drag me down with you.”

“Oh.” Shoto mumbled, not looking her in the eyes.

“I didn’t know it was you at first either! I just felt something touching my very sensitive feathers.” Hina insisted. “You realize I was teamed up with Katsuki right. His quirk is explosions. I could’ve gotten hurt. Luckily I didn’t, but it still could’ve happened if you’d started playing around any sooner.”

“I’m sorry. I was just so taken in by how soft it was. I wasn’t thinking.” He said, regret clear on his face. She sighed, wrapping her arms around his neck and pulling him onto a hug.

“Next time I warn you not to do something you should really listen.” Hitoshi joked, scratching the back of Shoto’s head.

“I had just woken up from a blow to the head, I think I should be allowed a lapse in judgment.” He grumbled, resting his hands on Hina’s hips.

“I mean, if you were gonna have a lapse in judgment, and wanted something in your mouth that bad.” Hitoshi started, in a teasing voice.

“Hitoshi!” Hina gasped, swatting his hand away. “Shoto, why aren’t you hugging me back?”

“You said I can’t touch your wings?” Shoto replied, confused. She shifted to look up at him.

“Fine, be that way.” Hina huffed, letting go of him.

“Ducky, look at me?” Shoto said, reaching for her face. He paused for a moment staring at her then nodded. “Luteal phase.”

“What? Shoto, what does that even mean?!” Hinadori whined, confused.

“It means I need to go shopping.” He nodded, rubbing her cheeks.

“Hitoshi, do you know what he’s talking about?” Hina asked, looking at their boyfriend.

“Nope.” He shrugged. “But we do need to go back out there before anyone thinks we’re up to something.”

“Why do you three always look like your about to make out?” Honenuki asked, stepping out of recovery girls office and finding them.

“Why did you drop a silo on my boyfriend?!” Hinadori snapped, being held in place by Shoto.

“That doesn’t answer my question. Besides…you have a spare.” He shrugged walking past.

“Oh you-“ She growled, ready to fight.

“I’m okay, let’s go back out. “ Shoto said calmly, stroking her arm.

“I feel like everyone’s trying to piss me off today.” Hina groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“I know, it’s my fault. You can blame me. I started it.” Shoto replied, trying to sooth her.

“No, baby, you didn’t. I’m upset, but it’s not your fault, Katsuki just really stressed me out, being rude all throughout Hitoshi’s fight and yours. Then when you got hurt he wouldn’t let me go see you. He wound me up all during our fight too and now I’m just cranky. I’m sorry if I was too harsh when I found you.” She explained, feeling a little guilty.

“I feel like your reaction was fair.” Hitoshi shrugged leading the way outside. “Stop stressing so much.”

“Come on let’s get back to class.” Hinadori groaned, following her boyfriend.

Shoto, Hinadori, and Hotoshi slipped back into the mix of students. Luckily she’d escaped Monama’s wrath for now. He and Izuku would be heading off against each other in the next battle. Seeing Izuku on the screen she couldn’t help but remember the conversation she’d overheard. The secret she wasn’t supposed to know. He had inherited All Might's power.

Chapter 127: Team besties

Notes:

I might have to slow down to every other day because damn it’s been every day since the start of October and I’m McStrugglin over here.

The trio sat together again since their fights had all already been completed. Izuku, Mina, Ochaco, and Koda all ran together on one camera while Class B’s team split into Monama, and the rest. Maybe no one wanted to be on his team after all.

*A phone call is here! A phone call is here!* All Mights phone rang. Midnight and Vlad both gave him the wickedest of side eyes.

“Excuse me.” All Might coughed, grabbing his phone.

“When’re you getting rid of that ringtone? Jeez.” Midnight groaned, looking at him like he was pathetic. She was so good at that.

“Sorry. I’ll be right back.” All Might said, darting off to take the phone call.

“Don’t do it. You already snooped too much. Just wait and talk to Izuku.” Hina mumbled to herself, deciding not to slip a feather in his direction. “It could be about anything, it doesn't have to be related to anything.”

“Are you alright?” Hitoshi asked, looking down at her.

“I’m fine. Just tired.” Hina replied, awkwardly.

“There's no rule that birds can’t have chocolate, right? It won’t hurt then?” Shoto asked, randomly.

“Shoto, chocolate is poisonous to most animals. That includes birds.” She replied, confused.

“Wait, haven’t I seen you eat chocolate before?!” Shoto asked, scared.

“Yeah, because theobromine, the thing that kills birds and dogs and stuff, is poisonous in high amounts. Just like any other medicine. Animals are just way better at digestion, and much smaller than we are.” Hina sighed.

“So, you can have chocolate?” He clarified.

“Yes? I’m sorry, what are we talking about?” She asked, not understanding why this was important.

“The answer you’re looking for, Shoto, is she prefers dark chocolate.” Hitoshi replied, looking at Shoto. “Also, tread lightly.”

“Understood.” He nodded.

“When you consider Midoriyas team the distribution of power is comparable to that of the last round.” Iida analyzed.

“Yeah, our team did have a similar spread.” Sero agreed.

“They even have a solid scouter.” Jiro nodded, watching Koda. ”Izuku is especially their Hinadori, he’s fast, strong, and smart on his feet.”

“Thanks Jiro!” Hina giggled, hearing the praise.

“You did well I assume.” Hitoshi smirked, looking at her.

“I only threw two of our baddies in jail myself and rescued Katsuki.” She beamed, proudly.

Izuku bounced from pipe to pipe on the screen, quickly traversing the terrain. Until he was almost taken out by one of Yanagi’s possessed barrels. Then landed across from Monama.

“Did ya find me? What a shocker. After seeing the insufferable win Bakugo pulled off we obviously have our sights set on you this round.” He rambled, giving full credit from their round to Katsuki. “Anyone with an ounce of cleverness would want to be careful of someone who’s not only strong, but incredibly agile.”

“I actually fought for once, and won, but they still give the credit to Katsuki.” Hinadori groaned, falling back onto Hitoshi’s lap.

Hinadori watched as Class B hit team A with a full barrage of barrels, nuts, and scrap metal. Ochaco quickly tapped each one keeping them harmless and floating. Until Shoda used his quirk to send them all slamming back down into the group.

“Boo! Team My Besties deserves better!” Hina groaned, watching.

“Oh, so, I’m not one of the besties anymore?” Hitoshi teased, looking down at her.

“Absolutely not, you’re on team ‘Perverts, But We Love Them’.” She teased back. “And you’re team ‘My husband, and the guy trying to steal him.”

“Oh, fuck.” Hitoshi gasped, jumping up and pulling Hina with him.

“What?! What’s wrong?” She asked, startled and confused.

“Midoriya!” Shoto answered, staring wide eyed at the screen.

Izuku was floating there whipping black and green smoke? Not smoke. Maybe, solid smoke? Shadows? Whatever they were they were flinging around wildly, destroying everything in their path, almost like dark shadow on a rampage. Was it possible Monama could copy quirks and give them to people or-

Izuku’s hand me down quirk. He told Katsuki he saw the past wielders, they must have had quirks of their own right? All Might didn’t use other quirks though. They did say it was acting strangely, and the visages told him about ‘singularity’, right? Regardless he clearly can’t control it, and is gonna kill someone if they don’t stop him. He was literally screaming begging Monama to run. Izuku was flying through the sky, before he slammed into a building.

“Vlad! Aizawa!” All Might called out, running toward the other teachers. “You have to stop this match. Something’s wrong.”

The cameras where struggling to follow Izuku as he was jerked back and forth destroying everything. Ochaco! Shit! Shit! Shit! Why would she run after the out of control boy! What’s she gonna do?!

“Aizawa! He’s gonna hurt someone! I can fly you out, they need help now!” Hinadori offered scrambling towards the teachers.

“If he’s out of control it’s too dangerous to let more students around,” Aizawa started, as the teachers started to head out. “And I’d rather not receive another voicemail from your brother.”

“It would definitely be safer for the students out there to handle this quicker!” Hinadori shouted after them. “Sometimes I think that he loves us, and sometimes I think that he wants us all dead.”

After a handful of very tense minutes Aizawa and Vlad stopped the match. It was called a tie and everyone was brought back to the observation deck for dismissal. Hinadori couldn’t focus on Midnight’s or Aizawa’s warnings, or Monama’s ranting. Only One For All. She had to talk to him about it, but how the hell was she gonna tell him she was eavesdropping. Super hearing sucked sometimes.

“What’s wrong?” Shoto asked, rubbing her shoulders.

“It’s not important, don’t worry about it.” She lied. This was not her secret to tell. Hell, she didn’t even know the secret fully.

“You still haven’t even told me what was bothering you the other night. You’re always worried about my feelings. Let me worry about yours.” Shoto insisted, still trying to calm her. “Talk to me. Let me support you, please.”

“The guy on tv the other day looked like my mom. He had more in common with her than I do, honestly. Even his quirk was closer to hers than mine is. Not that I ever wanted a third eye. I feel like the wings were a big enough mutation. I didn’t need anything weirder.” Hinadori explained, awkwardly. “And, right now… I don’t know, one of our best friends just lost control of his quirk. I don’t even know what else to say about that.”

“Oh, wow. Yeah, actually that’s pretty valid. You said you’re mom had a floating third eye didn’t you?” Hitoshi asked, awkwardly. “I didn’t even register that. I really thought we were just stressing you out, because you were trying to keep the peace with Fuyumi, while we were antagonizing Endeavor.”

“Nope, I was dealing with, as you would call them, my ‘abandonment issues’, or whatever.” She groaned.

“Is that why you won’t talk to us? Because you think we’re going to abandon you?” Shoto asked, getting far too deep far too quickly. “We’re not. I’ve already told you I plan to marry you.”

“Okay, everyone is already stressed out over the whole Izuku thing, let’s please do this later.” Hina said, turning to head back towards the locker room to change and go home.

“You never let it be later.” Shoto insisted, gently tugging her back.

“Sho, it’s just not a good time.” She sighed, squeezing his hand.

“When is it ever a good time?” He asked, sincerely. “I- We, both want to be here for you.”

“Okay, fine. Can we at least go to the dorms first? I’d rather be comfortable, if we’re gonna make me uncomfortable.” Hina sighed.

“Yeah, we can do that.” Hitoshi cut in before Shoto could say anything else. “Let’s all get changed, go home, shower, then we can do group therapy.”

“Do not call it group therapy.” Hinadori said, sending a sharp look her boyfriend’s way.

“Look at us, we all need it.” Hitoshi insisted, playfully.

“I don’t need therapy?” Shoto replied, confused.

“You need therapy the most.” Hinadori argued, leading the way inside.

“Says Little Miss People Pleasing To Cope With Fear of Abandonment.” Hitoshi teased, as he followed.

“Tough talk from Mr. Hyper Independent, AND Hyper Sexual to deal with his own.” She shot back, stopping to face him.

“Ouch. I was just teasing. Let’s meet back up in your room, okay?” He asked, looking down at her.

“Sorry, that was too mean. Todays just-“ Hitoshi interrupted her, cradling her face, and kissing her forehead.

“I’m not upset. You’re stressed, and we’re gonna talk about why you’ve been so snappy when we get to the dorms.” Hotoshi said, turning to go towards the boys locker rooms.

“I don’t wanna do this.” Hina sighed, making her way into the girls locker room.

“Trouble in paradise?” Mina teased, watching her enter.

“Not really. More like forced therapy by my two adoring partners.” She joked, taking off her goggles, and ear muffs.

“I mean, they're probably just worried about you since you and Deku are close friends. Especially after his quirk freaked out earlier.” Ochaco said, looking troubled.

“I’ve also admittedly been kinda rude the past week. Mostly towards Iida, but I’m sure that’s…” Hinadori trailed off. Was that really her fault?

“He’s literally been policing your relationship.” Mina huffed, throwing her jacket in her costume case. “But speaking of relationships! You hugged Midoriya real tight didn’t you?”

“It’s not like that!” Ochaco argued, panicking. Before they knew it it was round two of her floating into the ceiling thinking about her crush on Izuku.

The girls all got dressed in their regular uniforms, and made their way back to the dorms. When Hina got home she took a shower and waited for her boys to arrive. Shoto made it up first, hair still wet while Hotoshi followed shortly after.

“Okay everyone, get comfy. I guess it’s talking time.” Hinadori joked, sitting awkwardly on the floor.

“Hina, it’s just us. You don’t need to be so rigid.” Hitoshi said, stretching out on the floor. “Come lay down.”

Hinadori laid on his chest, and lifted her arm, and wing inviting Shoto to join them.

“I can’t.” He shook his head, sitting beside them.

“What? Why?” Hina asked, turning to look at him.

“I’d be touching your feathers.” Shoto answered, looking at her seriously.

“That’s not what I meant, Shoto. Whatever, it’s fine. You can touch my wings, it doesn’t matter. Just come lay down.” She groaned, letting her head fall against Hitoshi’s chest.

“Don’t do that.” He replied, clearly unhappy.

“Don’t do what?” Hina asked, tired.

“You don’t want me touching your feathers, don’t say it’s okay.” Shoto insisted, offended.

“Hey, Pretty Boy. Calm down.” Hitoshi started, reaching out for him.

“No, I’m not touching her if she doesn’t want me to.” Shoto shut him down harshly.

“I want you to lay down. I want to cuddle with you. I don’t care that you’re touching my wings. I don’t want you to touch them like that.” Hinadori sighed, picking herself back up. “There’s a difference.”

“I’m upsetting you.” Shoto sighed, moving closer to them. “I’m not trying to be obtuse, I swear. It’s just very important to me that I know what your boundaries are, and that I respect them.”

“Yeah, I get it consent is important, but sometimes I don’t know how to explain what’s wrong. So, I freak out. Like I did earlier. I’m not trying to confuse you, or make you think I’m changing how I feel. I just panic. I try and fix everything as quickly as possible even if it isn't right.” Hina explained, unsure if her explanation even made any sense.

“That makes sense. I also get overwhelmed a lot. I just need you to tell me when that’s happening. I’ll wait for you to be able to tell me how you feel, but I need you to follow through, and honestly tell me.” Shoto nodded, understanding.

“I can’t believe either of you think you don’t need therapy.” Hitoshi said, bewildered.

Chapter 128: Group Therapy

Hinadori sighed looking at Hitoshi laying on her floor. Did he think the joke would go over well? He was definitely wrong.

“Hina, I want to be honest with you.” Shoto started, worried.

“You can always be honest with me. You don’t need to be scared.” She replied, confused.

“I’m not scared of your reaction. I’m worried about you. You remember my mother, don’t you? She gave, and gave, and ignored her own boundaries, and she’s been in the hospital most of my life because of that.” He explained, moving to pull her into a hug. “I don’t want to do that to you. I don’t want to see you like that.”

“Baby, I see why you’re anxious, but these situations have nothing in common. You’re not your father. You’re not forcing me to do anything. I’m sorry I’ve been stressing you out so much.” He squeezed her tighter as she spoke.

“Shoto, do you think I’d actually let you get away with crossing a hard boundary, and hurting her?” Hitoshi asked, sitting up.

“I-“ He started, looking pensive.

“Think about today with the feather. As soon as I saw you playing with it I warned you verbally about what you were doing. Then, when you moved from just playing around to something I knew she’d be uncomfortable with, I immediately physically stepped in and stopped you.” Hotoshi explained, trying to quell his fears.

“But it’s not just me she does it for. The day everyone invaded your bedroom. You didn’t ask for Asui, or Hagakure, or Jiro to come. People told you they should be there and you let them join because others wanted it.” Shoto insisted.

“Okay, but that’s different.” Hinadori argued. It had nothing to do with his family, and they were her friends.

“You let Bakugo preen your wings because he demanded to, where he then invited himself into your room, and kissed you, again without asking.” Shoto countered.

“You make that sound far worse than it was.” She insisted.

“Do I?” He asked, seriously. “Or do you agree to anything, even if you don’t want to if you think it will make things easier?”

“Okay, while I agree with parts of what you’re saying, I do need you to understand that you’re looking at this through the lens of your own trama. I get why you’re scared, but you are seeing things way worse, because of what you’ve been through.” Hitoshi cut in.

“But-“ Shoto protested.

“If you push that hard, from that angle, she’s gonna see it as you needing to work through your trauma. Not that it’s something she needs to work on.” He insisted, before getting comfortable again. Unfortunately he was right. She didn’t really like being read like that either.

“Fine. I just need you to know that I’m worried about you.” Shoto sighed, laying down beside Hotoshi. “I’m sorry for making this about me. I wanted to be here for you, to listen to you. I just…don’t ever want to be like him, and I never want to see you like that.”

“Shoto,” She started running a hand through his hair. “I’ve told you this before, but it bears repeating. I don’t think you’re anything like your father. Nor do I think you’d ever force me to do anything. You’re too kind and considerate. You’re worried about other people taking advantage of me, I know you won’t.”

“I was supposed to be the one comforting you tonight.” He groaned, cuddling into Hitoshi’s side.

“There’s still time.” Hina smiled, settling on top and covering them with her wings.

“This is alright?” Shoto asked, checking one last time as her wing draped over him.

“I was panicked, and overwhelmed when I snapped at you earlier. My feelings are complicated. I don’t mind my wings touching you in this sense, or in a way like we did earlier when it was cold. I just don’t feel comfortable with you touching them that…intimately? Especially without warning.” She explained.

“Isn’t this intimate?” Shoto asked, confused.

“It is, but it’s different. I’m sorry, I don’t know how to make this make sense but I’m going to try my best.” Hinadori started, taking a deep breath. “I feel like I’ve told you this before, near the start of the year, but maybe I didn’t, or maybe at the time you didn’t think it was important, but it kind of is? No, I definitely told you when you found out about Hitoshi’s feather! I’m rambling. None of this matters.”

“Calm down.” Hitoshi said, lifting a hand and massaging her scalp.

“The smaller the feathers are, the more sensitive they are. That’s why I don’t mind using the larger ones to wrap around my hands, and feet, or how I can pick people up with them. I still don’t like any of them being touched without warning though. It feels gross. At the beginning of the year you equated touching them without permission to be akin to groping, and that’s honestly way more accurate than you might have imagined. That’s why when you started playing with my feather without warning, I freaked out about you not being allowed to touch them. I didn’t know it was you at first and was already startled from them being touched without warning. Then, when I realized it was you I was shocked. When you found out Hitoshi had a feather, and what it meant, you literally accused him of trying to ‘secretly pleasure me’. I was embarrassed, and honestly…betrayed?” Hinadori explained, sinking into Hitoshi’s chest.

“Then why is this okay?” Shoto asked, concerned.

“Because I believe you when you say you didn’t mean to. Not maliciously at least. You weren’t thinking about it like that, and I don’t want to either. I don’t want to believe you were trying to hurt me, or scare me. Your explanation lined up with what you said when you did it. Honestly, I don’t want to think of my wings as just something sexual either. I don’t want you to think about my wings touching you when we hug, or cuddle as being overtly sexual. They’re just a part of me, something I shouldn’t have to think about.” She explained, sincerely. “So, please stop thinking about it. You and Katsuki keep doing everything you can to make the other sound like a predator. You’re both making everything that I do about who can touch me and how. Honestly it feels very frustrating, because even though I’ve told you that’s not how it happened, you keep pushing that angle.”

“I’ve created a problem, by trying to solve one that you don’t see.” He nodded, listening intently as she spoke.

“You just did it again. Saying I don’t see the problem, instead of acknowledging that there isn’t one.” Hina insisted, upset.

“You said it yourself. Even without you, he and I still have a problem. He thinks that I’m a predator.” Shoto countered. “I’m not a predator, I'm your boyfriend.”

“We’ll work on that later.” Hitoshi interrupted. “For now let’s actually talk about why you’ve been so aggravated lately.”

“To tell you the truth, I think it’s failing the licensing exam. I failed bad, really bad. I’ve never failed like that before. Even my screw ups haven’t been a big deal, maybe a little embarrassing, but nothing major. I was so confident that I would pass the same way I have everything else. I feel like I shouldn’t have failed either, but then I get angry at myself for thinking that because I should be able to just accept it.” Hinadori admitted.

“It’s my fault that you failed-“ Shoto started, looking remorseful.

“But it’s not though! Shindo, the boy that looked like Izuku. He passed.” She argued.

“What does that have to do with anything?” Hitoshi asked, confused.

“He got swept up in Shoto and Yoarashi’s fight too. He passed out when it happened! I protected him after, but he passed, and I didn’t.” She insisted.

“That doesn’t make any sense.” His brows furrowed.

“How do you think I feel! I lost points for protecting him!” Hina groaned.

“What do you mean you lost points for protecting him?!” Hitoshi asked, lifting his head to look at her.

“I mean, I failed automatically for leaving the first aid station to help fight Gang Orca.” She insisted, meeting his face.

“Weren’t you the first, no, only person who was fighting, and keeping him away from the HUC people when I arrived.” Shoto asked, confused.

“Yeah!” Hinadori replied, snarky.

“How did that make you fail?” He questioned.

“I have a healing quirk. It’s irresponsible to-“ Shoto cut her off before she could finish.

“No, absolutely not. If you were the only person strong enough to fight in that situation it shouldn’t matter if you had a healing quirk, as a hero you should have stepped up the way you did.” Shoto insisted, sitting up.

“Yeah, there’s no way that’s right. Did you not ask them about it?” Hotoshi asked, joining him and bringing Hina up with him.

“I was too frustrated and tired. Hell you had to carry me off the field.” She sighed.

“Also if you failed that bad why would they have allowed you to go into the supplemental courses?” Hitoshi asked, confused.

“Don’t even get me started on the supplemental courses!” She whined, wrapping herself around his shoulders. “I know they're pushing us all to our limits, but I could really use just one easy day instead of being paired against whoever has the strongest advantage in every training.”

Shoto stopped and stared at her for a moment.

“Have you talked to Hawks about what’s going on?” He asked, seriously.

“I mean, why would I? They’re paring us all up against people who are going to be challenging, it’s training.” She sighed, letting her head fall on Hitoshi’s shoulder.

“No, they're not.” Shoto insisted. “None of my matches have been particularly challenging. I’ve been paired with the same person for most of our trainings, and so has Bakugo. You’re the only one who’s been rotating.”

“No, that’s ridiculous.” She scoffed. “You’re a conspiracy theorist, and you can’t feed into my paranoia like that.”

*knock knock knock* Someone was at the door.

“Hide.” Hinadori panicked, shooting up off of them. “The closet! Run!”

“I’m not going back in the closet.” Hitoshi said, smirking.

“No time for jokes, hurry!” Hina hissed, in a quiet tone. “If Aizawa finds you, we’re all dead.”

*knock knock knock* The thuds fell harder on the door.

Hinadori ran over checking the closet door was shut before she opened her dorm door. She opened the door to find an exhausted blonde waiting for her.

“Why won’t you fight?” Katsuki asked, staring her down.

“What are you talking about?” She asked, confused. “Aren’t you normally asleep right now? Why are you here?”

“I can’t sleep, I need answers. Why won’t you fight?” He insisted, too stubborn for his own good.

“Because, that’s why I failed the licensing exam. If I had stayed and kept healing people, instead of running off to fight Gang Orca, then I would’ve passed.”

“That’s not true, you wouldn’t fight before that either. You would destroy our hero training if you’d actually fight!” He argued. “That thing you did with your feathers. Fuck, you can do so much with your feathers! Why don’t you fight?!”

He walked right past her into her room, and paced around.

“Sir, I think you need to go to bed.” Hina sighed, running a hand through her hair.

“It’s your brother isn’t it. He never wanted you to be a hero. When we were kids you’d argue with him.” Katsuki continued, fully ignoring her.

“You know what? If you're gonna do this I need you to answer a question for me.” Hina replied, watching him like a hawk.

“Fuck you, answer mine first.” Katsuki retorted, head snapping back in her direction.

“I already did, dickhead! Do you change partners at our supplemental courses?” She asked, seriously.

“No, I've been stuck with Leaf Head the whole time. What does it matter?” Katsuki scoffed.

“No way, am I the only person they’ve been fucking with?!” Hinadori gasped, realizing her boyfriend was telling the truth.

“What are you talking about?” Katsuki asked, brows furrowed.

“I’ve been paired up with different people in every training scenario! I was stuck with Yoarashi until I figured out the boots and gauntlets thing! Have you ever changed partners?” She asked again, to confirm.

“Only the day…she fought you…” He paused for a moment. “WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU SPECIAL?!”

Chapter 129: Closet

Notes:

Me: says I’m gonna move to every other day

Also me: continues to force myself to write a chapter every day

Also prepare for the chaos

Heavy footsteps. Someone’s coming down the hall. Hina panicked covering Katsuki’s mouth.

*knock* *knock* *knock*

Hinadori sucked in a sharp breath. Either Iida was being too extra or that was Mr. Aizawa.

“Say nothing.” She warned, pushing him towards the closet. There was a brief moment of panic flashing across all of the boys' faces as she flung the door open and she shoved Katsuki in between them.

“What the fu-“ Hitoshi covered Katsuki’s mouth and slid the door closed.

*knock* *knock* *knock*

“Takami, it’s a room check.” Aizawa’s voice sounded through the door. She was dead. They were all so very dead. She walked to the door and opened it.

“Mr. Aizawa?” Hinadori asked, looking up at him. “Isn’t it kinda late for a room check?”

“I heard shouting.” He said, arms crossed looking disappointed.

“I accidentally unpaused a Markiplier video.” Hina replied thinking quickly. “He’s a YouTuber…shouts a lot.”

“I know who Markipier is. That did not sound like Mark.” He sighed, stepping inside.

“He might just sound different through the walls. You want me to open my laptop?” She asked, waving over to it resting on her bed.

‘Please don’t say yes’ she thought, hoping she’d closed Izuku’s google doc. Wait, that might make an amazing distraction actually. He’d probably just leave. She could take the sheer force of the embarrassment as long as he didn’t open her closet and find three teenage boys crammed in there. She was honestly more shocked Katsuki wasn’t howling inside the closet going off on the other two for being there.

After a few minutes of looking around he checked under her bed and in her bathroom then lastly opened the patio door and looked around.

“I need you to be honest with me. Did he jump off the balcony?” Aizawa said, sounding tired.

“Mr. Aizawa, there’s not a fire escape and we’re on the third floor. If he jumped off the balcony he’d be dead.”

“They’ve done dumber things.” He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“Who is they?” Hina asked.

“I know I heard Bakugo.” He replied, unimpressed.

“Why would he be here?” She asked, because she also didn’t know.

“Don’t try to pretend like you don’t know.” Aizawa groaned.

“Why does everyone think I’m a whore?” Hinadori asked, frustrated.

“Takami, you actively flaunt the fact that you’re dating two different boys. You realize this is Japan. Public displays of affection are minimal at best. We don’t go around wrapping ourselves around each other and announcing our relationships.” He replied seriously.

“Hitoshi started it! I was panicking and going to tell him I agreed to go on a date with Shoto, and he was like ’it’s alright we can share’ because he wanted to kiss Shoto.” She argued, crossing her arms. “Don’t let Shoto fool you either, he's a little instigator!”

“And Bakugo?” He asked, looking down at her.

“…Me and Hitoshi really like loud blonds.” Hina answered awkwardly. “Shoto said he’d give it a chance if he was more caring…I really think all it would take was for Katsuki to stop yelling as much, and cook us breakfast, and he’d be-“

“I don’t want to hear this.” Aizawa groaned again, trudging toward the door. “I can’t believe Iida was right about you ‘absorbing’ people.”

“What? No! Rude, come back!” She said, embarrassed.

The door closed behind him, but when one door closes, another door opens. The three boys came tumbling out of her closet.

“Why do you have two boys in your closet?!” Katsuki asked, eye twitching.

“I counted three unless you have something you want to tell us.” Hitoshi smirked, looking down at Katsuki.

“Okay jackass, why were there two boys in your closet before you shoved me in there?” Katsuki corrected himself. “You know when I said ‘you could ride his dick later’ I didn’t mean literally.”

“We were cuddling. It wasn’t exactly sexy.” Hina answered, remembering their group therapy.

“Eh, I would argue.” Hitoshi’s smirk grew wider.

“We agreed to not make everything sexual. This was just a romantic cuddle puddle.” Shoto corrected, looking disappointed in his boyfriend.

“Sorry, that’s my bad.” Hitoshi replied, running a hand through Shoto’s hair to perk him back up.

“I am so confused about what the dynamic here is.” Katsuki mumbled under his breath.

“Shoto loves physical touch, Hitoshi is happy to give it.” Hina shrugged.

“Are they fucking?” Katsuki asked, eyes locked on the boys.

“No one’s fucking, you pervert!” She hissed, crossing her arms.

“Me pervert?! You keep your boy toys in the closet! Metaphorically and physically apparently!” Katsuki gaped, offended.

“Shhh! Quite before Aizawa comes back.” Hina hushed, covering Katsuki’s mouth. “Also that’s absolutely not true! Hitoshi has literally stated several times in public that he and Shoto agreed on the poly thing before talking to me!”

“Everyone thinks that they agreed they could both fuck you, not each other.” Katsuki said, pulling away from her hand.

“How do you want me to fix that exactly? Make out with Shoto in front of everyone? I’ve tried explaining, but Iida crashes out.” Hitoshi groaned. “Speaking of which you might have been right about his thing for Shoto. I really thought he was straight but-“

*knock knock knock* a quick and quiet knock tapped on the door.

“I’m not going back in the closet.” Katsuki glared.

“You never left bud.” Hitoshi groaned, dragging both boys back toward the closet.

“The fucks that supposed to mean?!” Katsuki growled, letting himself be pulled into the closet.

“Why do so many people come to her room?” Shoto mumbled.

“If that’s fucking Iida doing a room check we’re fully kissing Shoto in front of him.” Hitoshi threatened before closing the door.

“Why am I kissing your boyfriend?!” Katsuki asked, shocked.

“He didn’t mean you. He meant Hina.” Shoto replied, stone faced.

“I’ll have you know I’m a great kisser.” Katsuki grumbled, from behind the door.

*knock knock knock* The knock was slightly more impatient the second time.

“All of you shut up.” Hina hissed, making her way to the door.

“Hina!” Mina pulled her out into the hall. “I need you to be honest with me, is Bakugo joining the polycule.”

“W-what?!” Hinadori gasped, confused.

“I can hear the boys through the wall. You have the whole love square in your closet right now. I need you to be honest with me. Please, tell me. Is there, like, a trick to this, is it intentional, or is every boy just that down bad for you.” Mina asked, seriously. “I have to know. You’re three for three. You didn’t even seem like you were trying.”

“I don’t know if Katsuki is joining. I don’t even know if he swings…I mean he did kiss me so he has to at least like me, but I don’t know about the boys, and I don’t think they’d be cool if-“ Hinadori froze.

Footsteps. Hina grabbed Mina and pulled her inside. She couldn’t fit another person in her closet. Where the hell could Mina hide?

“Under the bed!” Hinadori whispered, pushing Mina towards the bed.

*knock knock knock*

“I know they're there! Send them out at once!” Iida’s voice rang through the door.

“You’re joking, you're actually joking.” Hinadori groaned, grabbing a blanket from her floor and wrapping it around herself to add to the effect, when she opened the door. “Iida, I’m trying to sleep. Can you be a stick in the mud later.”

“Neither Todoroki or Shinso are in their dorms.” He stated sharply. “That means they must be here.”

“Okay, so there's two problems with this. Number one, how the hell do you know if my boyfriends are in their rooms. Number two, Mr. Aizawa already thought that and checked.” She argued counting in her fingers. “Number three, you’re out past curfew to harass a girl in her dorm.”

“Because it’s necessary!” Iida argued. “I checked on Todoroki first and when he-“

“Look, I understand you have a crush on Shoto.” Hina groaned, pinching her nose bridge.

“I do not! I am not gay!” He insisted, shouting in the hallway.

“What’s going on.” Aizawa’s voice ripped through the air.

“Iida came down to harass me about the boys some more.” Hinadori replied, glaring up at him.

“I came because Todoroki and Shinso are out of their dorms, and this is the only place they could be.” Iida explained, turning to Aizawa.

“Have you considered their lives don’t revolve around me.” She rolled her eyes. It was true despite the boys actively hiding in her closet.

“Mr. Aizawa tell him you already checked my room!” Hina pleaded.

“I heard talking from the hall!” Iida argued, like the Poindexter he was.

“Iida, regardless of intention you are out of your room after curfew as well. You also couldn’t know if they were gone or just asleep without entering their dorms without permission. You’ll be on cleaning duty this week.” Aizawa ordered, standing in front of them.

“But-“ Iida tried to argue.

“Takami. If you’re not hiding anything you shouldn’t mind me checking over your room one more time.” Aizawa continued making her heart stop. Shit.

Aizawa stepped inside once more pushing open the bathroom door, then walking towards the bed and…

“Ashido?” Aizawa questioned, more confused than anything.

“A-Ashido?! What were you doing under her bed?!” Iida gasped, confused and horrified.

“We thought the problem might have been that it was two guys, and one girls so we thought we’d absorb another girl and make it even.” Hina lied, taking her opportunity to fuck with him.

“Surprise?” Mina cheered, doing jazz hands.

“Both of you are also doing cleaning duty.” Aizawa grumbled, heading back towards the door.

“Don’t fucking touch me like that!” A whispered growl, came from the closet.

Aizawa, please don’t hear that. The man froze.

“Sorry, I thought that was Shoto’s arm.” Hitoshi whispered.

Fucking idiots.

“Well, it wasn’t!” Katsuki barked back.

Aizawa walked straight back to the closet in silence, and threw it open. There stood her two boyfriends, and Katsuki. They all stared back at Aizawa frozen.

“What’s the password?” Hitoshi joked, waiting a moment in silence. Then he slowly lifted a hand up, and re-closed the door without another word.

“That’s not getting you out of this.” Aizawa said, flinging the door open again. “What were you thinking?”

“Loud blondes, plural.” Hitoshi smirked, looking up at their teacher.

“You will all have training first thing in the morning, expect it to be harsh.” Aizawa replied, deadpanned.

“Damn.” Hina gasped, watching the tone shift for a moment.

“Get out of the closet. No, just get out. Everyone out. This is a quarter of the class. All of you go back where you belong.” Aizawa ordered directing them to the door. Everyone migrated out only for Aizawa to pull Hinadori back into her room. “Where do you think you’re going?”

“…you said to go where I belong…” Hina started, trying really hard not to make a joke. She was tired, and so unserious.

“Go to bed. Get in your bed. Alone.” He demanded very specifically.

“Yeah, that’s probably for the best.” Hina nodded, walking back to her bed.

Aizawa walked out, closing the door behind him, and presumably making his way back to present mics room. Hinadori, however, laid in bed staring at the ceiling. God her day had been insane. It started with her boyfriend trying to keep her warm, she watched Kaminari try to flirt with Hitoshi, a boy drop a silo on Shoto; after he’d already passed out, she found out about Izuku’s weird hand me down quirk.

IZUKUS WEIRD HAND ME DOWN QUIRK?!

She shot back up out of bed. She’d completely forgotten about it! She had to talk to him about it! Ask him what happened and if he was alright! He was a floor below them on the opposite side. She couldn’t go down there if Mr.Aizawa found her, there would be no convincing him she wasn’t there for Hitoshi.

She could do it in the morning? But what if she forgot again? Also, she now had punishment training with Aizawa. They all did, technically? Was Iida included in that? Or was he just getting the cleaning thing?

Chapter 130: What do you do?

Notes:

Me to my sister:no one’s commented on my fic in like four days since I said I might go every other day

My sister: your a doofus their probably just waiting for more content to read at once

Me: I have imposter syndrome

My sister: oh I know

It was a stupid decision she knew better. If Aizawa found her she’d probably get expelled, but she wouldn’t be able to sleep thinking about it. So there she was. Sneaking down stairs at, like, midnight to sneak into a boys room and ask him about the intimate details of his quirk she accidentally overheard because she’s stupid and nosey.

Do you knock in that scenario? Or do you just creep into their room and force them to tell you their secrets. Hinadori stood in front of Izuku’s door and took a deep breath before deciding knocking was the way to go. Calm and composed.

*knockknockknockknockknockknock* she rapidly knocked on the door, unyielding until it opened. Izuku looked half asleep, irritated, and confused.

“I’m sorry, but we need to talk. Right now, in private.” Hinadori whispered. “I may have overheard something a certain teacher said, but I couldn’t bring it up where others could hear.”

“If this is some EraserMic information for the fic can it please wait until the morning?” Izuku yawned.

“No, its not about the Fic! it’s about you, and it’s an emergency.” Hina replied in a hushed tone.

“What? What happened?!” Izuku panicked, as Hina pushed him back into his dorm room.

“I want to make it very clear, I did not mean to find this out. I have…enhanced hearing because of my quirk.” She pleaded her case before he heard the crime.

“…okay?” Izuku replied, confused. “I’m confused, why are you here if the emergency is about a teacher.”

“I overheard your conversation with All Might about your quirk!” Hinadori squeaked, before covering her mouth.

Izuku stood there wide eyed like a rabbit that spotted a Hawk, with no place to hide.

He was a terrible liar. She was surprised the whole school didn’t know. If she hadn’t been so caught up with the boys she probably would’ve noticed a lot sooner. Maybe Keigo had a point about the boys being distracting. Not important right now.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about?” Izuku squeaked back.

“Izuku. I literally heard everything about the visages of One for All, and All Might giving you his power. There’s no point in lying.” She sighed, watching her friend panic.

“H-how?!” He gasped.

“When you and All Might were off talking, Ochaco accidentally floated Mina, and I went after her, and she was like ‘nah imma dance’, and I was like okay cool, so, I hung back, and All Might’s voice really carries, and I was like, ’oh is Izuku having quirk problems that’s not good’, and then Katsuki showed up and was really loud, of course, then you spilled your guts about the whole thing, and I just was so shocked I didn’t even think to fly away.” Hinadori rambled, watching Izuku look more and more mortified.

“All Might chose wrong. I’m the eighth person to have this quirk and I’m the first person to continuously accidentally let the secret out.” Izuku whined, falling back on his bed.

“Oh god. How many people know?!” Hina gasped.

“You and Kacchan.” He replied.

“Oh, that’s not that bad. Honestly if I have more boyfriends than you have people who know your secret, I think you're safe.”

“I don’t think that has anything to do with this. I’ve let two people find out in a year!” Izuku cried, rolling over on his stomach, and burying his head in his pillow.

“Look, I’ve helped you keep the fanfiction secret. I can help you keep this one too.” She insisted.

“Again, very different scale.” He countered.

“Izuku, I don’t do secrets much, okay?” Hina replied. Only to realize that made her sound less like someone who should be keeping his secret. “And even if I did i wouldn’t tell you.”

“All Might’s gonna be so disappointed in me.” Izuku whined again.

“…I got nothing to help with that, honestly.” She said, awkwardly. “I mean, it wasn’t your fault? You could do what I always do when I fuck up: fix it, and never tell a soul.”

“What?” He questioned looking back at her.

“Oh yeah, I mess up all the time. I just come up with a plan to fix it myself with as little help as possible and never tell a soul. That’s why everyone thinks I’m good at everything. I just don’t tell them I messed up.” Hinadori nodded.

“…and that just…works?” Izuku questioned, giving her a weird look.

“If you don’t panic and cry, yeah.” Hina retorted, crossing her arms, feeling judged.

“But, that’s lying and you’re a terrible liar.” He insisted, staring at her.

“It’s not lying, it’s just not talking about it.” She argued, narrowing her gaze.

“So lying by omission.” Izuku insisted.

“No, because no one ever asks.” Hinadori argued.

“…Hina…is the reason you’ve been so mean to Iida lately because you’re overwhelmed from all the lying?” He asked, carefully.

“It’s not lying! And Iida deserved it! He’s literally stalking my boyfriends! Sss plural! He checked both of their bedrooms tonight to make sure they were sleeping in their own rooms!” She explained, watching his face morph to disgust.

“Ew, okay, but you were mean before he did that.” Izuku said, trying to make a case for his friend.

“We were friends at the sports festival, and Hosu, then suddenly he wanted to be a dick about me and Shoto being too close!” Hinadori insisted, bitterly.

“Have you considered the turning point might have been the Ice Cream Incident.” He argued, giving her a knowing look.

“I don’t know what you’re referring too.” She replied, looking away.

“Hina, I know everyone thinks that I’m completely clueless, and to an extent I am, but I do write fan fiction. If you’re telling me that didn’t come straight out of a Y/N self insert high school romance fic you can strike me down where I stand!” He argued, very seriously.

“THAT ONE ACTUALLY WANST ON PURPOSE!!!” She shrieked, embarrassed.

“HOW?!” He gasped, horrified.

“I really wasn’t thinking about it! I was enjoying my ice cream and talking to Shoto, and he made a comment about me licking it, then he gave me a weird look, then he just shoved it in my mouth, and I panicked more!” Hinadori rambled, panicked just from the memory.

“Oh my god I’m stealing this for a fic. I hope you know I’m one hundred percent serious.” Izuku said, wide eyed.

*knock knock knock*

She could not get caught a second time in one night, this time with a different boy. In his room. Hinadori bolted to the balcony and took off. She darted straight to the patio above Izuku’s and waited. If Mr Aizawa was going to do the same thing he did in her room he’d check the patio and look around. If she flew away he’d see her bright white wings in the dark, and she’d be a goner. So instead she stood silently on the patio above his, as Aizawa stepped out she took a step back against the glass hoping he wouldn’t notice her.

When the door closed she stepped back into the middle of the patio and spread her wings, ready to take off again, but saw something yellow move out of the corner of her eye. Kaminari’s yellow highlighter hair practically glowed in the dark as she turned to face him. He looked half asleep and absolutely pissing himself terrified.

What do you do in this situation? She just stared down at him, wings out like she was about to take flight. They were locked in, frozen until Kaminari jumped, and slammed his curtains shut

“…I guess that solved that problem.” Hina shrugged, taking off.

She flew into the air and zoomed around the building back to her own patio. She pulled the door open, and crawled into bed. Exhausted and ready to pass out.

*knock knock knock*

“Again?!” Hinadori groaned, dragging herself out of bed.

*knock knock knock*

“I’m coming!” She whined, flinging the door open to find Aizawa again. “Mr. Aizawa I know I’m your least favorite student, but can you at least pretend like I’m not.”

“I don’t have favorite students.” Aizawa argued, staring down at her.

“Well, you certainly have least favorite students. If you didn't, this wouldn’t be the third time tonight you’ve come knocking on my door.” Hina huffed, just as worn out as he was at that point.

“You literally had five students, four of which were boys, in here earlier tonight.” He replied, not taking her shit.

“Two of which were not invited. They just pounded on my door, and walked in!” She argued. “And Mina, though I love her, came over to be nosey not because I invited her.”

“Do you realize you just admitted to inviting your boyfriend’s to stay the night?” Aizawa sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“They weren’t supposed to stay the night! We were trying to do group therapy! It wasn’t even supposed to go that late! Shoto was just too anxious about me turning into his mother!” Hinadori insisted.

“I don’t think I want to know what that means.” He groaned.

“Don’t act like you don’t know he’s traumatized.” She replied, crossing her arms.

“Oh, that part‘s obvious. It’s the turning into his mother I’m worried about.” Aizawa said, tiredly. “No one’s in your room?”

“I’m in my room.” Hina replied, smugly.

“Don’t be smart with me right now.” He warned, looking down at her.

“I am the only person in my room.” She clarified.

“Good, stay there.” He said, turning around to leave. “And don’t open the door again tonight.”

“What, are you going to do the tape on the door thing?” She teased, watching him.

“I might.” He threatened, closing the door behind him.

Training was gonna be hell in the morning. Unlike Keigo, he did not have a soft spot for her jabs. Her sass was going to get her in actual trouble, and she knew that. She just couldn’t help herself when she was tired.

The next morning, seven students reported for intensive training. Izuku apparently had landed himself in training as well.

“I have a question!” Iida announced, raising his hand.

“I have…several questions.” Izuku mumbled, looking around.

“Why is Midoriya here? He was not involved in the antics of last night.” Iida asked, looking at Aizawa.

“Because there was shouting in his room at two a.m. and I’m sure he could use it.” He replied, unenthusiastically.

Hitoshi glanced over at Hina, as she tried her hardest not to laugh. It was six a.m. bright and early before school she had almost no sleep and was physically incapable of taking anything seriously when she was that tired. After two hours of mentally and physically exhausting training she was even worse.

“Hinadori, my love, what did you do last night after we left?” Hitoshi questioned, sitting across from her at lunch.

“Things and stuff.” She nodded, grinning.

“Did you hear about Kaminari? He’s been telling people he had a dream of a Tengu Moon Goddess coming down from the heavens to hunt him for sport.” He said, looking at her expectantly.

“Pfff, really?!” She laughed, remembering how scared he looked.

“Yeah, she had big golden eyes and white wings that glowed with moonlight.” He explained, making eye contact. “Ya‘ wanna tell me what you did? ‘Cause it sounds like you’re jealousy might be getting a little out of control.”

“I promise, I didn’t scare him on purpose.” Hina giggled. “One problem just…took care of another.”

“I’m begging you to elaborate.” Hitoshi sighed, settling in.

“I needed to talk to Izuku about something I overheard with my super hearing. The problem with that is, Mr. Aizawa had already caught me once. So, when I heard him comng I just kinda hid on the patio above Izuku’s. Then once the coast was clear I was like ‘I’m good I can go’. So, I ya’ know, I spread my wings to take off, and I guess it attracted his attention, because I saw something move. Then I turned around, and saw Kaminari looking like he was gonna piss himself, so I just left.” She rambled, trying to talk away Hitoshi's wrath.

“I’m not saying he deserved it, but fate's timing is always right.” Shoto nodded. Oh their sweet boy was jealous too.

Chapter 131: Dinner with Class B

That night the day after Class A and B’s fight after the excitement and fear wore away, between sleep and classes everyone got together for dinner. Both classes together. Kirishima and Tetsutetsu argued over who was manlier. Kendo and Momo talked about leading their classes and upcoming assignments. Hinadori sat on the ground between her two introverts on their ottoman’s.

 

“Get off your introvert safety cubes. Come join me on the floor.” Hina whined, tugging Hitoshi’s hand.

 

“Sitting on the floor instead of laying on the floor is bad for my back, I’m tall.” Hitoshi shook his head.

 

“It cannot possibly be worse than siting on the ottoman! Theirs no back support. If you can not slouch on the ottoman you can not slouch on the floor.” She pouted, switching targets to Shoto.

 

“Iida will reprimand us.” Shoto replied simply.

 

“How can I have two boyfriends, but no one to cuddle.” Hina grumbled, watching Kirishima and Tetsu work out their manliness.

 

“Maybe you should get a boyfriend who isn’t a cowered.” Katsuki scoffed, entering the dorms in his gym uniform. He must have been out training.

 

“Would you cuddle me in front of everyone?” She asked, knowing he cared to much about his tough boy image.

 

“I sure as shit wouldn’t let the boy with a stick up his ass tell me what I can and can’t do with my life.” Katsuki growled, eye twitching.

 

“You’d just turn them off, wouldn’t you? You little cheater.” Hinadori teased, pointing to her ear. He knew what she was referencing no one else needed to.

 

“I don’t cheat, I get what I want because I work for it..” He replied, walking away.

 

“What is he turning off? I thought Iida said he wasn’t gay?” Shoto asked, confused.

 

“Maybe if you two talk more, he’ll tell you.” She teased, wiggling her eyebrows.

 

“I don’t think he wants to talk after the closet.” Shoto replied, shaking his head.

 

“Okay, I have to know. What did you do?” Hina asked, looking at Hitoshi.

 

“I just wrapped an arm around him.” He replied, raising his hands in surrender.

 

“Are you sure that’s all you did?” Shoto asked, accusatory.

 

“You were literally right there! At best I stroked the side of his arm!” Hitoshi insisted, pleading his innocence.

 

“You’re a moron!” Tetsutetsu growled, fully decking Kiri and sending him crashing to the ground grabbing everyone’s attention. “Baby! Stop whining like you’re a weakling!”

 

“I can’t! You completely showed me up with your manliness in that match.” Kiri argued, holding his cheek.

 

“Since I’m made of metal, I can withstand intense heat, but on the other hand there’s a limit to how durable I can be. You think I’m not aware of how dented I'll get if I take a beating?! But you’re the opposite! The more you’re hit, the stronger you get!” Tetsu growled.

 

“Ah- you’re right!” He gasped, grabbing Tetsutetsu’s hand and pulling himself up. Those two were so extra.

 

“Hi! Beef stew is on the dinner menu tonight!” Iida called out zooming to the front door as it opened.

 

“Oh, okay!” Izuku’s voice sounded from the door. “And it looks like Class B’s joining us too?”

 

“Midoriya. I’ve been looking for you.” Shoto started, then immediately stood up from his ottoman, and walked towards the door.

 

“And like that I’ve been abandoned.” Hina whined, leaning back toward Hitoshi.

 

“I’m coming back.” He replied, looking back at her.

 

“It’s okay. You don’t love me anymore, and have decided to run off with your new boyfriends.” Hinadori teased, being overly dramatic so he’d have no doubt she was teasing him.

 

Todoroki Shoto pov

 

“I don’t like this joke.” Shoto sighed.

 

Hinadori hadn’t said anything, but he knew she wasn’t feeling well. She was clingier, and made awful jokes when she wasn’t feeling well. He’d learned about her sense of humour after the USJ attack, but he liked it even less after they started dating. Hitoshi seemed unbothered by it. The pair had always had a deeper understanding he hadn’t found. They could just look at each other and tell how the other felt.

 

Hinadori was easier to read. She was relatively free with expressing her emotions. Even when she thought she wasn’t, her wings told the truth. It was subtle most of the time. The only times it was glaringly obvious was when she was angry, embarrassed, or too happy to stop her wings from flapping around. He loved seeing her wings twitch behind her while they talked. Not quite excited enough for full wing flaps, instead filled with enough passive joy that they could stay still. Just the thought filled him with the soft warm feeling she left behind. She was the most comfortable person he’d ever met.

 

Hitoshi was a different story. He was much harder to read. Maybe if he got more sleep he’d be more expressive? Luckily though, for Shoto, he was honest about his feelings. He made an active effort to whisper things he picked up from Hina, or their classmates to Shoto so he could follow whatever was happening. There was something deeply intimate about Hitoshi seeing his flaws and not even hesitating to ease his troubles. He did it like breathing, like taking care of his partner was the most natural thing in the world.

 

 It was almost funny how after being called a prodigy, or masterpiece, he’d never felt particularly special until he’d met them. Hinadori was his joy and comfort, while hitoshi was his safety and security. He wondered what he was to them. ‘Sweet Boy’, ‘Pretty Boy’, ‘the kindest most considerate guy she’d ever met’, that’s what they said to him. He knew what she said about not loving her was meant to be a joke, but he wanted to prove her wrong. They were always doing things for him. He needed to-

 

“Todoroki was there something you wanted to talk to me about?” Midoriya asked, looking up at him.

 

“Uh, yes. I didn’t know you had two quirks this whole time as well. Given what you said that day…” Shoto started, thinking about their fight at the sports festival. “You were adamant that I not hold back against you in our fight, but I guess you were hiding something yourself.”

 

“No, it’s not that! I think this dark energy is derived from my quirk. Which would mean it’s just another part of my original power. Yesterday was the first time something like that happened, so I was surprised myself.” Midoriya explained, moving his hands around rapidly while he spoke.

 

“How interesting.” Shoto thought aloud. He couldn’t imagine finding out his quirk suddenly changed in the middle of a fight. “That must’ve been difficult for you. I bet it was pretty shocking. I apologize for doubting you.”

 

“You were amazing, Todoroki! I didn’t know you’d gotten so good at using your flames.” Midoriya praised, smiling.

 

“Not nearly good enough. Seems the two of us are almost in the same predicament.” He replied, contemplating the work he still needed to do with his fire. “And that’s why…I have to start aiming even higher.”

 

“The foods ready!” Yaoyorozu called out, pulling bowls out of the cabinet.

 

“You coming, Shoto?” Hina asked, as Hitoshi pulled her up off the floor.

 

He nodded, and followed her into the kitchen so they could get their stew and sit down for dinner. Most of the tables were full or at least didn’t have enough seats for the three to sit together. Instead they made their way back to the living room. Bakugo sat on the couch across from where they’d already been siting, and Shoto chose peace as Hina sat on the floor between himself, and Hitoshi.

 

“Don’t eat on the floor! Come sit on the couch like a normal person!” Bakugo complained, as if it affected him in any way.

 

“Did you forget about my wings?” Hina asked, looking up at him. “Or were you hoping to get hit?”

 

“Don’t give me that! You sit on the couch with your boyfriends!” He scoffed, eyes narrowed.

 

“Yeah, because they’ve accepted the risks.” She argued, crossing her arms.

 

“If you can’t sit on the couch one of your boyfriends should at least man up and give you a real seat.” Bakugo groaned.

 

“We don’t do gender roles in this relationship.” Hinadori replied, eating a spoonful of her stew.

 

“I could give you my seat.” Shoto followed, looking down at her. She looked at him with a small smile.

 

“You don’t need to do that. Katsuki’s just being…Katsuki.” She sighed.

 

“I know I don’t need to, but I want too.” He replied, standing up.

 

“Sho…” Her eyes followed him as he sat on the couch across from her. “I’m almost done, and he only cared because he wanted me to sit next to him.”

 

“I’d rather you be comfortable.” Shoto explained, while Bakugo shoved a large spoonful of his stew into his mouth. Was he growling? Is that normal for him? He grumbled, and barked a lot, so, maybe.

 

“I was more comfortable on the floor with my boys.” Hinadori grumbled.

 

Shoto hadn’t spend much time with Fuyumi growing up, but Natsuo had warned him about ‘periods’. Brownies, and a ghibli movie…and total silence. He would take this chance to excel as a boyfriend. He might have ruined breakfast when he tried, but baking was all about measured proportions, and following basic instructions. How hard could it be?

 

Fuyumi

---

Shoto: Can I have the recipe for your brownies?

Fuyumi:???

Fuyumi: if you want me to make you some brownies next time your home I will.

Shoto: Hinadori is menstruating. 

Fuyumi: please tell me you didn’t say that to her.

 

Shoto paused. He was glad Natsuo warned him that girls hate when you talk about it, and that Hitoshi told him to tread lightly when he asked before, or he absolutely would have. His phone buzzed again.

Fuyumi

---

Fuyumi: I’ll give you the recipe if you’ll text dad back. He’s been trying to talk to you.

Shoto: Are you the one who gave him my number?

Fuyumi deleted a message.

Fuyumi: I’m sorry

 

Shoto sighed, and opened the text chat he’d been ignoring.

 

Endeavor

---

Endeavor:Shoto

Endeavor:You okay?

Endeavor:Let’s talk

Endeavor:waiting for your reply

 

Shoto took a deep breath and looked at his girlfriend pouting on the floor. Then over at Midoriya who was eating without a care. He’d failed the licensing exam and he was falling behind his classmates. His ice was becoming to predictable, and his fire wasn’t strong enough to win if people were prepared for ice. Even if he wanted to ignore his father and enjoy his life here, there was no one better to teach him than the number one hero.

Endeavor

---

Shoto: I want you to teach me about flashfire.

 

Shoto took a screenshot of the chat, and sent it back to Fuyumi.

 

Fuyumi

---

Shoto: sent a photo

Fuyumi: why is his name Endeavor in your phone?

Fuyumi: can’t you just call him dad?

Shoto: did he act like a dad?

Fuyumi: sent a link.

Fuyumi: these are the ones I make but you should probably just buy a boxed mix.

Fuyumi: Not that I don’t believe in you!

Fuyumi: love you!

 

“Can you put that damn thing on silent at least!” Bakugo snapped, standing up from the couch.

 

“Shoto, who is blowing up your phone?” Hina asked, with a tilt of her head.

 

“Fuyumi and my father.” He replied, locking his phone.

 

“Do you want me to block him for you?” Hitoshi asked, with an outstretched hand. “If Fuyumi is trying to make you talk to him I’ll block her too.”

 

“There’s no need.” Shoto smiled, watching his boyfriend get protective again.

 

“Okay, well I’m gonna turn in early. I'm exhausted, and my stomach kinda hurts.” Hina groaned, collecting their bowls and walking towards the kitchen.

 

“I knew she was on her period.” Shoto mumbled to himself as she turned to leave. She froze.

 

“Do not let her hear you say that.” Hitoshi whispered, going after her.

 

“Too late!” She huffed, making Hitoshi take the dishes. “And for your information! I am emotional and on my period! Not because of it! My feelings are valid.”

 

“I never said they weren’t?” Shoto replied, confused.

Chapter 132: Brownies

Summary:

This chapter will be Katsuki and Shoto

Bakugo Katsuki - The next day.

Katsuki had come down to make himself lunch and found Todoroki looking like he belonged in a cooking based shoujo anime. He stood in the doorway of the kitchen staring at Todoroki. He should never be allowed near the kitchen. He couldn’t even cook eggs. Why the hell was he in the kitchen?

Hinadori. She was the only answer. She probably said something casually about wanting something sweet, and Todoroki ran to the kitchen. That idiot would do literally anything for her attention. As if smiling wasn’t all he had to do. It was so damn unfair. He was the picture of the aloof school prince. He managed to be rich, polite, confident, handsome, the densest mother fucker he’d ever met, while somehow still getting the girl, and a boy.

“Bakugo, are you alright?” Todoroki questioned quietly, looking up from the several, more likely than not, unnecessary bowls in front of him.

“The fuck are you doing?” Katsuki growled, glaring back at him.

“Baking.” The half and half bastard mumbled. Between him, and Deku he was going to end up losing his shit before graduation.

“Did you forget you don’t know how to cook half and half?” He asked, watching him spill flour everywhere as he turned to face him. Then he turned back, scrambling to clean it up but only stirring more flour into the air.

“Baking is just …measurements…instructions.” Todoroki’s soft spoken nature must have been very nice for Hinadori, and her bullshit hearing, but for Katsuki it was agitating on a good day.

“Huh, I’m leaving. This isn’t my mess to deal with.” He groaned, turning to leave.

Katsuki made his way to one of the couches and propped his feet up. Hinadori surrounded herself with whisperers. It was infuriating watching them giggle together. Did she at least tease them the way she did him? If this were Fruits Basket Todoroki would be Yuki, and he’d be Kyo. Despite Todoroki seeming perfect she’d realize they were meant to be together. He needed to stop reading romance manga before he said some stupid shit like that out loud.

If that was the analogy who the hell would Shinso be? It’s not important. He’s just in the way. Besides with the way he flirts with everyone Hina’s probably gonna kick his ass soon. He’s scheming like Shigure, bringing her into the house, flirting with her, being a creep defiantly ‘not’ trying to ‘absorb’ more people into whatever weird situation he’d cooked up so he could fuck who he wanted. Hina was very insistent they weren’t having sex though.

A hand on his shoulder ripped him from his thoughts as he jumped from the couch and spun around.

“Bakugo?” Todoroki asked, looking confused. “I’ve been calling your name.”

“What the hell do you want?!” Maybe he could hear him if he’d SPEAK UP! Katsuki couldn’t understand a damn thing the boy said unless he was looking at his lips, and telling him to stop mumbling only resulted in everyone coddling him.

“I want……for Hinadori.” Todoroki wasn’t fucking looking at him. He was mumbling and looking bashfully at the floor. Katsuki would get nowhere. He took a deep breath before continuing. “I’m not……You’re just……”

“Look at me when you talk to me.” Katsuki demanded, crossing his arms.

“I’m sorry, I just wanna do this right.” Todoroki said, looking back at Katsuki. “Will you please help me?”

What did he miss? All of the important context it seemed. Todoroki is clearly baking for Hina and coming to Katsuki because…because Katsuki can cook and he can’t.

“What do I get out of helping you?” Katsuki asked, looking up at the smartest idiot he knew. That title might actually belong to Hina. The second smartest idiot he knew.

“…I’ll tell Hinadori you helped? She’ll probably call you a good boy, and play with your hair if you don’t act skittish and run away.” Todoroki offered, tilting his head in thought.

“Are you trying to absorb me?” Katsuki scoffed, walking past the couch.

“Do you want me to absorb you?” Todoroki whispered, as Bakugo brushed past him.

What in the BL manga did he just say? Todoroki asked that question too calmly. Maybe he and Shinso really were making out in that closet before he was shoved in. Was school prince Todoroki really out there kissing guys? Hinadori did tell Aizawa not to be fooled that ‘Shoto was a little instigator’. Was he flirting? Is this what Todoroko flirting looks like? Asking you to do things with him followed by the reward of being praised, and showered in affection by himself, and his girlfriend.

Shit. He said something else, and Katsuki didn’t catch it.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Todoroki Shoto POV- Moments Before

Shoto stood in the middle of the kitchen covered in flour. Easy fudge brownies his ass. He’d successfully made what appeared to be black glass and bubbling black tar. Baking was supposed to be simple! Basic instructions, exact measurements and set temperatures. He’d already managed to ruin the first batch before Bakugo made his brief appearance in the kitchen. Now he stood over the bubbling second batch full of regrets.

He’d already upset Hina the night before. He needed this to go right. Maybe he should’ve just bought her chocolates? A gift made by hand is supposed to mean more but she would’ve understood. She almost always understood. She was patient and kind. That was her thing. Shoto looked at his ingredients than back towards the door. His best shot was asking Bakugo to help but Bakugo hated him, or at least hated his relationship with Hinadori. Regardless Shoto had three eggs, and not enough time to make another trip to the store.

What was the problem between him and eggs? Was he cursed? Do eggs just not work for him like they do for other people? Maybe he should ask Hina. She might have some eggy insight from the whole bird thing…she would be furious. Maybe he’d know how to do this if only he had a mother who baked him treats instead of one who baked his face. He shook the thought away. Hina probably would’ve laughed.

Shoto dusted himself off, hoping not to track four everywhere he went, and made his way into the main commons. Bakugo sat on the couch facing the tv, not paying attention.

“Bakugo.” Shoto started heading his direction, only to receive no response. “Bakugo?”

“Bakugo?” Shoto called out again reaching for his shoulder. The blonde jumped off the couch and his head snapped in Shotos direction. “I’ve been calling you’re name?”

“What the hell do you want?” Bakugo grumbled, he was not in a good mood.

“I wanted to make brownies for Hinadori.” Shoto explained, knowing he was probably about to get yelled at. He took a deep breath before continuing. “I’m not the best at cooking, and you’re just so much better than me-“

“Look at me when you talk to me.” Katsuki ordered, crossing his arms.

“I’m sorry, I just wanna do this right.” Shoto said, attempting to make eye contact. “Will you please help me?”
“What do I get out of helping you?” Bakugo asked, shifting to stare him down. Shoto paused trying to come up with a good reason.

“I’ll tell Hinadori you helped? She’ll probably call you a good boy and play with your hair if you don’t act skittish and run away.” He suggested. It was the only thing he could think of. He knew as much as he pretended like he didn’t like it, Bakugo liked it when she called him that. He also knew from experience how nice her playing with his hair felt.

“Are you trying to absorb me?” Bakugo asked, walking his direction.

“Do you want me to absorb you?” Shoto asked, confused. Was that really all it took to get him on board? Did he like being called a good boy that much? Should he say it? Would that make Bakugo stop shouting so much? Was the absorption not a joke? “Why does everyone want to be apart of our relationship?”

“Are you coming, or not?! I’m not doing this for you!” Bakugo barked, stepping into the kitchen.

“Coming.” Shoto nodded, trailing behind him. All he had to do was successfully navigate this one social interaction then he could put the brownies and possibly absorption behind him.

“What did you do?” Bakugo asked, stopping in the doorway.

“I told you. I tried to make brownies?” Shoto insisted, standing right behind him. The blonde's head snapped toward him, wearing an unreadable face.

“HOW?!” He shouted, stomping toward the counter. “This is gonna be so much clean up.”

“I don’t know where I went wrong.” Shoto admitted, as Bakugo stood over his two failed attempts.

“Well for certain that doesn’t have enough flour.” Bakugo growled, pointing at the tar-like batch, before pointing the obsidian version. “And that doesn’t have any egg.”

“It has to have egg. I only have three left?” Shoto insisted, grabbing his carton of eggs only for one of his three remaining eggs to fall and smash on the floor. “Two. I have two.”

“You better start looking for another one because you’ll need three.” Bakugo said, looking up at him.

“I used them all.” Shoto argued, gesturing to the not brownies.

“Okay let’s do some math dumbass. There’s a dozen eggs in a carton. You needed three for a batch of brownies. You failed to make two batches of brownies how many eggs should you have left?”

“Six?” Shoto replied, realizing he’d fucked up significantly worse than he’d thought. He was usually extremely detail oriented. How could he have messed up this bad?

“So, why the hell do you have two?! Especially because I can promise you there's zero chance of any eggs in that one! Did you put six eggs in here instead of using flour?! Is this just burnt eggs in a pan?!” He asked, holding up the tar.

“It has chocolate for sure.” Shoto replied, watching Bakugo’s eye twitch. “There are no more eggs though.”

“There-“ Bakugo stopped and took a deep breath. Then took the remaining eggs away from Shoto.

Maybe he was right about the egg curse. Bakugo however was wholly unconvinced. He began grabbing things and moving them around, picking up his various bowls and tossing them in the sink until he found what he was looking for. He snatched something off of the counter and held it up.

“This is an egg!” He shouted, holding it up to be seen. “And if I wouldn’t have to clean it up I would throw it at you.”

“…Hina said she was gonna teach me how to cook. We just haven’t gotten around to it” Shoto sighed, watching Bakugo collect another missing egg.

“She shouldn’t be trusted to teach cooking either.” Bakugo groaned, looking around. “If you really used the rest of the eggs there are at least five eggs in that batch of ‘brownies’”

“Will you help me?” Shoto asked, skeptically.

“No. I’m just in here to watch you fail.” He replied, crossing his arms. Shoto was doomed. “You had the oven set how high?! I swear letting you cook should be considered a hate crime.”

Bakugo threw the majority of the dishes into the sink before grabbing two bowls, and the measuring cups.

“Why are you just standing there?” He asked, looking up at Shoto.

“You said you weren’t going to help?” Shoto answered confused.

“You’re lucky you’re pretty.” Bakugo replied, pulling him in front of the bowl. “Now. Speak up, enunciate your words, and look at me when you talk to me.”

“Okay?” Shoto replied, confused.

“We’re gonna start with the dry and wet separately, mix each of them, then combine them together.” Bakugo explained, pulling the other ingredients closer “Do you not have a sieve?”

“I don’t know what that is.” Shoto answered, apologetically.

“Damn it.” Bakugo sighed, heading towards one of the cabinets. A moment later he returned with a mesh bowl? “They’ll be clumpy if you don’t sieve the dry ingredients.”

Bakugo stood behind him holding the sieve in one hand and a whisk in the other. He wrapped his arms around him from the back to show him how, almost like how Hina had done. How was he going to see? Shoto was taller than him. That didn’t make any sense.

“Can you see from back there?” Shoto asked, looking back. “Shouldn’t you be in front?”

“I-“ Bakugo looked red in the face as Shoto pulled him in front of him the same way he’d done with Hinadori. Hands ready with Bakugo’s. “This is bullshit.”

Chapter 133: Girls day

The biggest downside of the girls living together was synchronization. Hinadori sat in her room surrounded by the girls…and Hitoshi. Girls day was going smoothly. Everyone picked a comfortable spot for their screening of Ponyo in face masks. A mixed bowl of candy everyone had contributed to sat in the middle of the group.

“So…why is Shinso invited to girls day?” Hagakure asked, the shifting of the candy bowl a tell tail sign of where she was at.

“Because I don’t get grossed out or act like theirs something wrong with nature taking its course.” He replied, laying out on the floor. “Also because I respect your privacy, and keep everything I hear to myself.”

“Also because he’s my boyfriend, and this is my room.” Hinnadori followed cuddling up to him.

“Wait where’s Todoroki?” Ochaco asked, looking around.

“He decided to announce my period to everyone in Class A and B, so he’s not invited today.” Hinadori huffed, bitterly.

“He didn’t mean to.” Hitoshi explained, apologetically. “He wouldn’t try to make you upset.”

“That doesn’t make it okay.” She pouted, as the movie started.

“This is why I date girls. A girlfriend would never.” Jiro shrugged, lounging comfortably.

Even in the dim lighting from Hina’s laptop Momo’s bright red shined. She was so into Jiro. Mina did a little eyebrow wiggle and shimmy in her direction that made her even brighter. Jiro though, paid it no mind, only focused on the monitor. As expected, the movie was adorable. When Tsu turned the lights back on however, the group transitioned into gossip mode.

“Did anyone hear about the betting pool on if Monama is gay?” Hagakure asked, perched on the edge of her seat.

“Ugh, of course he’s gay!” Hina scoffed, peeling off the face mask she’d applied earlier.

“He’s literally the most theatrical gay man you’ve ever seen.” Mina rolled her eyes to the old news.

“I thought he was just French?” Momo argued, deep in thought.

“No, that’s Aoyama.” Hitoshi chimed in.

“It’s probably both.” Tsu croaked.

“Probaby bof gaa or fremch?” Ochaco asked, with her mouth full.

“Wait, you think Aoyama’s straight?” Mina asked, turning to Hitoshi.

“I know that this may be hard to believe, but yes. He’s just flamboyantly French.”

“What’s that one song? Gay or European?” She giggled, picking up a piece of candy.

“Doesn’t that literally end with the guy saying he’s gay and european?” Hagakure asked, beside her.

“I mean nothing to be ashamed about either way. I don’t know why people are making bets.” Jiro groaned, wiping her clay mask off.

“Yeah, I mean, everyone finds everyone at least a little attractive.” Hinadori shrugged.

“…I’m sorry, what?” Ochaco asked, looking at Hina.

“You know what I’m talking about. Every girl finds other girls at least a little attractive. The same thing goes for guys. Everyone finds everyone at least a little hot in their own way.” She explained, confidently.

“I don’t think I’m the best person to tell you this.” Ochaco grimaced, looking back at the group.

“Mina. Toru. You’re up.” Tsu said, looking toward them.

“Oh my god. Are you gay?!” Hagakure gasped.

“Shut up!” Mina hissed, before turning back to Hinadori. Hina, not all girls find other girls…appealing.”

Hina sat in silence for a moment. Then turned to Hitoshi.

“You told me this was normal!” She squeaked, glaring at her boyfriend.

“We were in middle school the last time you brought it up! You were the only person I talked to about romantic or sexual stuff irl and we were both experiencing attraction to like everyone so I assumed that it was!” Hitoshi defended himself, pulling himself off the floor to sit upright.

“It doesn’t matter. I’m in a relationship now anyway.” Hinadori sighed, calming herself down.

“I mean is it something you want to talk about? I don’t want you to feel like-“ She cut him off before he could finish.

“Nope, shut up. Even if I did this is not a conversation I want to be having in front of our whole class.” She insisted, awkwardly.

“So, anyway…How do you feel about the end of your supplemental courses.” Mina asked, shifting the focus.

“I’m glad I won’t have to deal with them anymore. I'll be back to actually having free time to relax.” Hina smiled, thankful for the help.

“No more excuses and secret hangouts with Bakugo?” Hagakure teased, ever the romantic.

“They’re not ’secret hangouts’, they're training, and Shoto is there the whole time.” She argued, crossing her arms.

“I’m surprised you guys haven’t ’absorbed’ him yet.” Hagakure said, still clearly daydreaming.

“First of all, none of your business. Secondly, Shoto’s not interested and he has just as much say in this relationship as either of us.” Hina replied, shutting her down.

“Oh, so is that the official end of the love square? It’s officially just a triangle?” Ochaco asked, playfully.

“Love square?” Hitoshi questioned, looking her way.

“At the beginning of the year Mina decided my relationships with you, Shoto, and Katsuki were reminiscent of a love triangle but obviously with one too many people so it became love square.” Hinadori sighed, explaining.

“Wouldn’t that be a pyramid? Like, because you would have a line going out to all three of us?” Hitoshi asked, drawing the damn thing in the air.

“No, because then you’d still all have to have a relationship with each other.” She argued.

“So, a Pyramid.” He nodded.

“Look, you all hated each other then.” Hina sassed, watching his smirk grow.

“That’s still a relationship, just not a good one.” Hitoshi teased.

“Who’s hungry?” Tsu asked, braking the tension.

“Me.” Jiro agreed standing up.

“Oh, me as well.” Momo nodded, joining her.

“Good, because Hitoshi just volunteered to cook.” Hinadori teased, pulling him up with her.

“I should’ve seen that coming.” He sighed, following her out of the room.

The group made their way down stairs together, the seven of them stuffing together in the elevator. Why? Hina asked herself as she crowded into the corner. Her, Tsu, and Ochaco probably could’ve made it down faster on foot, or wing for Hina. But it was too late. She was trapped in a very loud, very cramped corner. Hitoshi stood in front of her clearly having the same realization. Except it was funnier to him. Soon enough though the doors opened Iida and Izuku stood waiting, presumably to go back to their rooms.

“Oh, are you all coming down for lunch?” Iida asked, looking around the elevator. “It’s strange you all got hungry at the same time.”

“Oh yeah, we just finished having some fun Hina’s room!” Mina winked, strutting past.

“I- wait what?!” Iida gasped, in horror.

“You didn’t have to say it like that.” Izuku sighed, knowing full well what she was doing.

“It was a real splash!” Ochaco giggled, walking past.

“Not you too Uraraka!” He fretted. “Why are you all wet?”

“Would you believe me if I told you?” Hinadori asked, stepping out of the elevator. The answer was face masks but he’d probably still just think it was sexual.

“Shoto’s not with you? You did this behind his back?!” Iida accused, glaring down at her. Suddenly he spun around rushing toward the kitchen.

“Where’s he going?” Jiro asked, watching him storm away.

“Shoto! It’s urgent I need to inform you-“ Iida looked petrified, standing in the doorframe.

Suddenly an egg pegged Iida in the forehead slathering all over him. What the fuck was happening in the kitchen?! As she made it to the doorway she found Katsuki trapped between Shoto and the cabinet. What was actually happening? No way Katsuki just agreed to teach Shoto how to cook? But there were ingredients all over the counter and Katsuki was sure enough standing between Shoto’s arms.

“Lunch will be ready soon! Get out!” Katsuki snapped at the oncoming crowd.

“Todoroki doesn’t want to absorb Bakugo, my ass!” Mina gasped, turning to Hinadori and looking offended.

“I don’t know what to say in this situation honesty.” Hina agreed.

“His words were, if he was willing to put in the work and change, and that seems pretty changed. Or at least like an attempt to.” Hitoshi offered, watching.

“Don’t just stand there, get in or get out, damn it!” Katsuki roared, trying to scare them off.

“Well if you insist.” Hitoshi smirked, taking a step forward.

“I didn’t mean it like that! Get lost you pervert!” He snapped, looking like he might start sparking off.

“Leave them alone before you undo whatever bonding they’ve done.” Hina whispered, pulling him back with her.

“I can’t believe getting banned from cuddling for one day sent him running to Bakugo.” Hitoshi mumbled, realizing.

“I mean we did tell him if we were gonna pick someone, it would probably be him. What I can’t believe is that Katsuki is the little spoon.” She replied, dragging him to the couch.

“All this time…and Kacchan chose Todoroki? Hina, I understand. I was pining for a straight man, story of my life, but Todoroki? Are his standards just super model? Super model with incredible quirk? I know I look plain, but damn!” Izuku rambled to himself. Hinadori kinda felt bad. She was really taking up so many of the options.

“Wait, Izuku?! You liked Katsuki?! I thought you liked Ochaco?!” She whispered, trying not to let anyone notice. “Is this why you told him?!”

“It’s complicated!” He whispered back.

“And you made fun of me for my relationship being written like a fanfic!” Hina hissed.

“This is why I just write, instead of actually dating.” Izuku huffed.

“I get it.” She nodded, letting him be upset.

“Do you? You have two whole boyfriends? Maybe a third?” He sassed, gesturing to the kitchen.

“You’re right I have two boyfriends. I kicked one out of my girls day plan since he announced to the school I was on my period. So he brought home your crush.” She smiled a tight smile. “I understand why you wouldn’t want that.”

“I can’t believe Todoroki right now.” Izuku shook his head. “Or Kacchan?”

“It really has to be a ‘it’s not what it looks like’ situation.” Hinadori insisted, glancing back toward the kitchen.

“The food is ready.” Shoto called out grabbing everyone’s attention away from the whispers and rumors.

Everyone awkwardly shuffled into kitchen to grab their plates. As Hinadori made her way inside she noticed the egg had been cleaned at least. Katsuki stood proudly in front of the rice cooker, portioning some out. He and Shoto had some type of pan seared beef with vegetables.

“So…what happened exactly that lead to you and Shoto cooking together?” Hina asked, making her way to Katsuki’s side.

“The idiot was trying to make you brownies and destroyed the kitchen. Then he came begging me for help. I made him cook my lunch for payment.” He explained, stealing her plate and adding a portion of rice to it. “Enjoy your Gyudon. You’re boyfriend made it.”

“My boyfriend made it? Ya’ sure you didn’t just decide to take my advice from the other night?” She teased, grinning.

“You were right about one thing, Shoto’s a fucking instigator.” Katsuki huffed, adding the meat and veggies to their plates before he stormed away.

“What are you grinning about, Pretty Bird?” Hitoshi asked, giving her a mischievous look.

“Katsuki just called Shoto, Shoto.” Hina whispered, wearing her victorious grin.

“I’m starting to think I might not be the mastermind here.” He chuckled, as Shoto joined them.

“Aren’t you two gonna come sit down?” Shoto asked, waiting for them.

“Yeah I’m coming. I learned my lesson about leaving you alone.” Hitoshi teased.

“What?” He asked, confused.

“First Iida, now Katsuki? You can’t keep picking up new boys every time we look away.” Hina joked, much to Shoto’s horror. “If you need attention that bad, you could just say so.”

“We were just cooking!” Shoto panicked, putting the insinuation together.

“Isn’t that how he picked you up? Asking you to teach him how to cook on those early mornings before supplemental training?” Hitoshi smirked, having fun with it.

Chapter 134: Hero license

The chill had really set in the night of their final supplemental lessons. They’d finally done it. Hinadori, Katsuki, and Shoto all stood in front of the sports centre the Hero Public Safety Commission had been renting for their classes. Hina gigged at the boys as they held up their licenses.

“Are you mad they put your hero name as a question mark?” Shoto asked, innocently. Clearly trying to understand Katsuki’s rage.

“Yes, but you are not three centimetres taller than me!” Katsuki growled, glaring at Shoto.

“Oh, I think they might have made a few mistakes when making them. It listed my hair color as red. More of my hair is white than red.” Shoto sighed, looking at his card.

“I understand why you’d be in denial, but I don’t think that’s right. It looks like a pretty even split to me.” Hinadori teased, playing with his bangs.

“Are you listening to me?! You’re not three centimetres taller than me!” Katsuki insisted, glaring up at Shoto.

“Unfortunately, your claim has also been denied.” She smirked, lowering her hand from Shoto’s head down to Katsuki’s hight. In truth he was only a centimetre, or two shorter, but it was a rare opportunity to mess with Katsuki and she was going to take it. “Spiking your hair up doesn’t make you taller.”

“How does it feel to officially have you’re licenses young hero’s?” All Might Smiled, walking up to find them.

“It’s awesome, I can’t wait to show Rumi, and Keigo!” Hinadori beamed. She was officially Dove.

“Alright, everyone in the car. It’s time to go back to the dorms.” Aizawa called out, ready to get back home.

“Umm, we’re taking your car? Not the bus?” Hina asked, awkwardly.

“Yeah, it’s just the five of us. The bus would be a waste of resources.” He answered, leading them back towards his car.

“Mr. Aizawa, I have wings…” She replied, awkwardly.

“You’re not flying back. Trying to use your new license as an excuse to go on a joyride is an abuse of privilege.” He said, sternly.

“Just sit in the middle.” Katsuki groaned, getting into Aizawa’s box car.

Hinadori scooched in after him awkwardly pinning her wings against the seat and trying not to sit on her feathers. Shoto scooted in after her awkwardly shuffling, and not sitting back. Their costume cases all sat in the floorboard between their legs.

“That does not look very comfortable.” All Might mumbled, looking in the rear view mirror.

“You don’t say.” Hina scoffed, annoyed. “My options are this or mother hen, and I don’t think Katsuki’s up for that!”

“If its more comfortable you can mother hen.” Shoto replied, scooting even closer.

“What the hell is mother hen?” Katsuki questioned, staring them down.

“Come a little closer, and you’ll find out.” Hina laughed.

“Do not do anything inappropriate in my back seat.” Aizawa cut in.

“What part of ‘mother hen’ sounds inappropriate to you?” She questioned, facing forward.

“Just do it, and stop complaining.” Katsuki groaned.

Hinadori wrapped her wings around the boys resting them comfortably over like a mother hen. Well, with how tall they were, their heads poked out so it was more like being wrapped in a feathery blanket. Katsuki was stiff under her wing, while Shoto was content.

“Are you okay?” She asked, looking to Katsuki.

“I don’t know what I was expecting, but being cuddled up with the Icey Hot Prince and his Scary Bird Wife was…not what I had in mind.” Katsuki answered, awkwardly.

“Oh…I’m sorry I can-“ Hina started peeling back her wing to release him.

“No! I didn’t- that’s not what I-“ Katsuki was cut off by the roaring sound of water.

“What was that?” Shoto asked, snapping to attention.

“Sounds like trouble.” All Might answered, as a wave of water rushed down the street.

“Wait for the pros?” Shoto asked, looking to their teachers.

“They might be awhile. This assault just began.” All Might answered, watching civilians run past.

“I’ll handle this.” Katsuki said, grabbing his hero costume case from the floorboard.

“Be cautious. First you need to check-“ Their teacher explained.

“The surroundings, I know.” Katsuki groaned, pulling out one of his gauntlets. “You worry about evacuations.”

“You can’t fight these villains, but we can.” Shoto nodded, looking down at his hero licence.

“Flying in my school uniform is gonna be so cold.” Hina whined, following the boys out of the car.

“You’ve only been licensed for a half an hour!” All might said, hopping out of the car after them.

“That a problem? How many minutes do we have to be licensed before we can be heroes?” Katsuki scoffed, running ahead.

Before she or All Might could complain more her boyfriend was freezing the rushing water still. He loosened his tie keeping his sharp focus on the villains ahead. He was hot as hell when he was determined.

Katsuki ran past them stealing Hina’s attention as he swung around on a light pole. Then blasted through Shoto’s ice, sending the villains flying. He wore his most unhinged grin as he did.

“What are you the pole dancing hero?” Hinadori joked, seeing him posed hanging off the light pole.

“What’s the deal with you kids? You pretending to be grown up pros?” The villain who seemed to be the leader shouted.

“You all need to get away from the scene!” All Might pleaded, attempting to redirect civilians.

“Wow, it’s All Might!” A guy said, clearly not taking the hint. That wasn’t important. What is, was her needing to relocate the civilians who had been swept up in the water that was now ice.

“Hand over the items you’ve stolen. You can’t just take other people’s belongings.” Shoto ordered firmly, sending a small blast of ice to re-freeze the villains. She liked it when he pulled out the borderline growly voice.

“You think you’re cool?!” The villain started.

“Well, yes, actually.” Hina smirked, plucking people and belongings from the ice via feathers.

“You got another thing coming!” The villain shouted offended. “A coupla ice cubes aren’t gonna stop me!”

Sure enough, the villain broke himself out of Shotos ice, and began speeding toward him.

“In order to pull this operation off without a hitch, we mapped out every last patrol pattern in this area! We spent an entire month prepping to make sure we nabbed a ton of end of the year loot!” The villain ranted, as if making his case would get him out of trouble. “There should be no hero’s. Just helpless bystanders.”

“Oh? You’re right man, my bad. After all that hard work you really deserved it huh?” Hinadori asked, with her arms crossed. “We’ll just let you go!”

“Really?” The villain asked, confused.

“No!” She scoffed, flipping him upside down with a feather.

“Get a real job!” Katsuki barked from his pole.

“Katsuki, get down! Why are you still riding the pole? What purpose did the pole swinging serve?” She asked, confused.

“Did you mean to drop him?” Shoto asked, confused.

“No, I’m sorry, I got distracted by the pole dancing prodigy over here.” Hina sighed attempting to focus.

“I won’t let you ruin this!” The villain shouted, attempting to stand back up and slipping. He caught himself with steams of air? Water? Something swirly?

“To bad for you we happened to cross your path.” Shoto stepped forward, clearly the only person currently taking this seriously.

“Aw, I’m scared. Why don’t you get back to class! I’m not above hurting a couple of brats.” The villain mocked, trying to play it cool like he didn’t just slip. “You see this? I can manipulate carbonation. Makes me feel all tingly inside!”

“You did not have to add that part! You’ve acknowledged we’re kids! Someone add inappropriate conduct around minors to this guy's wrap sheet!” Hinadori taunted.

“That’s not what I meant!” He shouted, pointing at her.

“It‘s whatcha said!” She argued, doing jazz hands.

“Oh my god, Hina.” Katsuki groaned, hiding his grin.

“This is why I can’t fight! You wanted a reason? Here’s your reason! I panic and say stupid shit!” She said, sending feathers after the carbonator. Hoping to catch him off guard. Sure enough, she sent him flying back into the ice.

However the unintended side effect of hard force at a high velocity hitting the smooth slick ice was the villain shooting into the air.

“Shouldn’t you be doing your homework?!” The carbonator shouted, attempting to catch himself with his beams of carbonation. His little cronies attempting to follow only for Katsuki to leap into action blasting them one by one.

“Jokes on you! We’re hero course! Beating you is the homework!” She called out, smugly.

“What, those little blasts knock you out? I thought I held back enough to keep you conscious.” Katsuki grinned, flying through the air. “Now, what was that you were saying about getting away?”

Fear flashed in the villains face as Katsuki shot toward him. He spun around to face Katsuki and started firing carbonation in streams at him.

“That’s it I’m through playin’ around!” He roared, attacking Katsuki. Katsuki however, nimbly evaded every hit, navigating through the air with his explosions.

He was so fucking good at that and he managed to make the whole street smell like caramel as he did it. Why were they both so cool, or hot in fights, when she just made everything benny hill adjacent.

“Oh, whoa. These items are strong!” The villain grunted, losing control.

“Pretty! It’s like we’re inside of a beautiful snow globe!” A woman cheered, recording the fight.

“Young lady! Get back here!” All Might called out.

One of the carbonated streams cut through the top of one of the streetlights sending it crashing down towards the woman. All Might tackled her attempting to push her out of the way but Katsuki blasted the debris out of the way before it got near them.

“Good catch Kats!” Hinadori praised, not expecting him to freeze up. “Katsuki! Are you okay?!”

“That’s the stuff! This is so Awsome!” The villain cheered, the wind pressure from his wild attacks catching in her wings.

“Katsuki?!” She called out, both trying to check on him and not get sent flying.

“I was hoping we could avoid any violence.” Shoto growled, rasing up his sleeve. He was going to use his left side. That seemed to snap Katsuki back in it because he jerked her behind him as Shoto used his fire. “Flashfreeze heat wave.”

Hinadori was hit with a wave of hot then cold hair. Luckily the force of it was taken by Katsuki instead of her. She wasn’t looking forward to going flying like she had with Yoarashi. The villain however, was not so lucky. He was sent flying right into the ice.

“Maybe you didn’t know. Carbonated water goes flat when heated.” Shoto explained, pulling his sleeve back down.

“You pulled that crap at the sports fest.” Katsuki scoffed, making his way toward Shoto.

“I held back this time. Are you hurt at all?” He asked, looking them over.

“Of course not damn it! I kept her from blowing away.” He huffed, pointing back at him.

“And what about the bystander?” Shoto asked.

“I saved her life too!” Katsuki scoffed, putting on his tough boy persona.

“Yeah, right before you froze up from getting called a nickname.” Hina teased, watching him turn red.

“Hey! Are you kids okay?” All Might asked, running towards them.

“Oh? You’re that famous delinquent from UA high.” The hero All Might brought along said, as he approached.

“You wanna rethink that word?!” Katsuki growled, glaring.

“Did you mange to do this by yourselves?” He asked, looking at the pile of villains.

“Just small time criminals robbing bystanders, I think. We were able to capture all of them before anyone in the gang escaped.” Shoto explained, calmly.

“And the stuff they nabbed?” The hero asked.

“It’s all over there.” Hina replied, gesturing to the pile she‘d formed at the start of the fight.

“Perfect! You’re incredible! I can’t believe you’re only students! Thank you! Thank you! You’re gonna be true heroes, I’m positive about that fact!” He gushed, pulling them all into an uncomfortable hug. “You can just leave the rest of this mess to Slidin’ Go! That’s me!”

“His gauntlets just blew up?” Katsuki noticed, looking back at the villain.

“That’s what he gets for using inferior goods from the black market.” Slidin’ go replied, walking toward the villains.

Hinadori grinned as the man walked away.

“So Kats? I noticed you didn’t need to warm up even though it was cold out. Don’t tell me your palms were sweating just from sitting that close to me.” Hina smirked, watching the red return to his face. He’d been so easy to fluster since the closet.

Chapter 135: Interviews

The next morning after the incident with the Carbonation villain Hinadori, Shoto, and Katsuki were all asked to do an interview for a news channel. They sat almost the same as they had in the car but this time Hinadori was able to drape her wings over the back of the couch and simply hope people on the internet were kind. The reporter who sat across from them played a video of them in action.

“Wow! Pro level work mere minutes after earning provisional licenses! This morning we welcome the UA students who recently took down some rampaging villains. Todoroki Shoto, Takami Hinadori, and Bakugo Katsuki! What a pleasure it is to have you join us!” The reporter beamed, holding up her script.

“Tch.” Katsuki sat annoyed next her her, not even looking at the camera.

“Uh…you must have bonded during your training given how well you worked together, huh?” She asked, smiling at the teens.

“Does it look that way to you?!” Katsuki growled, earning a subtle elbow from Hina.

“Ignore Katsuki, he acts tough, but there’s a heart of gold under there. We’ve been friends since we were little.” Hina smiled, trying to save Katsuki’s image before he blew it.

“Whatever.” He grumbled, looking away.

“That’s right, we’re dating.” Shoto nodded, neatly making Hina’s heart stop.

“Shoto!” She squeaked, as her wings puffed up behind her. Her cheeks were on fire as she stared up at him.

“Where do you get off making up random crap like that you icy hot idiot?!” Katsuki shouted. Hina glanced back to see his face as red as hers.

“My love, my sweet, sweet boy. We do not hard launch relationships on national television!” Hinadori panicked, trying to do damage control.

“We’re all very close. We’ve spent a lot of time together in our supplementary courses.” Shoto backtracked, a little confused.

“Because the school forced us too! Stop making everything about your damn relationship! If you’re such a good boyfriend then why am I the one who had to keep her safe from you’re ridiculous attack! You should be more concerned with your girlfriends well being.” Katsuki barked back angrily.

“I can handle myself on the field. I’m a hero too. He doesn’t need to worry about me, and he knows that.” She argued, trying to keep her composure.

“Well, it must have been frightening.” The reporter, pushed.

“No, not frightening. We’ve been taught to focus on the task at hand. I knew Hina was doing her part rescuing bystanders from the ice, and recovering their items. I wasn’t expecting her to be effected. Thank you for taking care of her. I’ll work harder in the future, for both of you.” Shoto bowed his head, turning toward Katsuki. They were never beating the absorption allegations now. Their entire class was watching with a jaw dropping, wide eyed stare.

The interview went on for over an hour. Every turn, Hina had to redirect one of the two boys. Katsuki away from his explosive responses, and Shoto away from his oblivious flirting. They were going to be the death of her.

The next day at school when the news went live Hina immediately took to the internet to hear what people actually thought. As she feared, what was supposed to be a puff piece about three students working together to stop villains, became a shipping war. People quickly took sides as the internet deemed Katsuki was madly in love with his ‘childhood sweetheart’ and that his outbursts were ‘obviously over Shoto’s seemingly Icy Indifference’ when talking about Hina.

Clips of the sports festival immediately resurfaced. Fans of Shoto coming to his defence reposting the clips of him melting her feathers out of the ice asking if that’s how someone Icey or indifferent about you acts. She couldn’t help but smile watching people defend him. They were right, he was more of an acts of service, physical touch guy. Then Hitoshi’s fans from the sports festival came out of the woodwork reminding everyone about their chemistry

Then she found the edits. From the pictures of her teasing Katsuki at the sports fest when he was in a muzzle, to him pulling her behind him and going off at Shoto. Why did more people ship her with him than her actual boyfriends? And then she saw it. People were shipping TodoBaku. He never said who he was dating, and said he’d work harder for both of them. People locked on to those facts.

“Hina?” Shoto called out, standing over her desk.

“Huh?” She asked, dropping her phone.

“Were you reading fanfiction in class again?” Hitoshi teased, smirking at her.

“No! I was watching edits. It’s different.” Hinadori answered, crossing her arms.

“Edits of what?” Shoto asked, confused.

“Us?” She shrugged, awkwardly.

“Hina, were you watching edits of your own boyfriend?” Mina laughed, making her even more awkward.

“Pfff, me? No!” She replied, hoping she wouldn’t push.

“Oh, you so were!” Mina giggled, maniacally.

“Can I see?” Shoto asked, reaching for her phone. “People think we’ve absorbed Bakugo?”

“I mean, you started it.” Hitoshi teased, looking over his shoulder.

The door to the classroom opened, making the chatter of their class quiet. Mt. Lady and Midnight strutted through the door.

“It might look like there’s a renewed love of heroes but think about why? The world’s on fire and everyone’s scared. Are people cheering for pros they’ve got ample faith in? Or are they praying desperately that we don't get our butts kicked?” Mt. Lady started, stepping in front of the class. “Our job’s been more about celebrity in past years. Now the world wants to see real hero’s again.”

“Mt. Lady has dropped in as a guest instructor. She’ll teach you how to deal with publicity, and Midnight’s here to assist her.” Aizawa said, already wrapped in his sleeping bag.

“Today's lesson is media 101, taught by an active pro and obscenely gorgeous hot commodity, named me. The perfect person to show you how to behave like savvy heroes.” She explained, proudly.

“Is this because of our train wreck of an interview?” Hinadori sighed, remembering how bad it was.

“I have no idea what we’re gonna be doing, but let’s do our best and go Plus Ultra, you guys!” Kirishima cheered.

The students were all told to dress in their hero costumes and reconvene at Battleground Gama. When they arrived, they found Mt. Lady standing centre stage.

“In today's class you’ll all be practicing hero interviews!” She chimed, holding up a microphone. “Shoto, my dear. You first.”

“Okay?” He replied confused, making his way on stage.

“This is absolutely because of our interview.” Hina sighed, resigned to her fate.

“My goodness! You were amazing out there!” She beamed, holding the mic out to him.

“Wait, what are you talking about?” Shoto questioned, confused.

“Pretend you just finished up a big mission! Go!” Mt. lady urged.

“Right.” He nodded.

“Tell us, Shoto. What kind of hero would you like to be?” She asked, expectantly.

“Well, I guess a hero who makes people feel safer?” Shoto answered thoughtfully.

“Lovely. Problem is, if a handsome boy like you showed up to save me, I’m afraid my heart would go into overdrive.” Mt. Lady flirted, acting like a reporter.

“Oh, do you have heart problems?” Shoto asked, worried. Hinadori and Hitoshi looked to each other, trying their best not to laugh. Katsuki however lost the fight laughing his ass off.

“So dense. But cute.” Mt. Lady sighed, before continuing. “And what kind of ultimate moves are you working with?”

Shoto hopped off the stage to give a demonstration. The wind sweeping his hair as he threw up an ice wall. How did he always look so cool when he did that?

“Heaven Piercing Ice Wall.” He answered. “I can use it to cover a wide area and to stop villains. Plus it can be used as a platform. Additionally, I’m working to refine a move called Flashfreeze Heatwave.”

“Oh, hey? What about the other fire one he used in the fight against Class B?” Jiro asked, confused.

“It’s not originally his.” Hina answered, trying to make Jiro drop the subject.

“Flashfire Fist!” Hagakure cheered.

“Yeah, Flashfire Fist is my old man’s move.” Shoto replied, shortly.

“Oh…” Hagakure piped back down.

“The problem is, I’m nowhere near his level.” Shoto seemed stiff as he stepped back on the stage.

“Yeah, I’m not really here to discuss your family issues.” Mt. Lady groaned. “And if you want people to feel safe, I’d recommend smiling at least once. You flash those pearly whites, ladies will drop dead ya feel me?”

“If I smile then they’ll die?” Shoto asked, shocked.

“Shoto, no.” Hina sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“Moving on!” Mt. Lady ushered him off the stage.

“So, when we do an interview, we show off our moves?” Fumikage asked, confused.

“Sweet baby first years. Remember, you’re just starting out. It’s not like everyone knows who you are! Your ultimate moves are like your personal calling cards. People won’t forget you if you show off your assets.” Mt. Lady explained. “They're also handy when teaming up with others and as ways to frighten off villains too. Those moves help people learn to trust you with their lives. We don’t yell out the names out our attacks just because it sounds cool.”

“Until now, I thought she didn’t care about anything except how she looked on camera.” Kaminari admitted, wide eyed.

“It’s not just Mt. Lady. Right now all the pros are being challenged to do better. Endeavor’s ascent is motivating them.” Aizawa explained, watching.

“Now then, let’s keep these interviews comin’ shall we?”

Everyone went around introducing themselves and having their mock interviews until it was time for Hina to step up. She’d been watching Keigo do interviews for years. She had this in the bag.

“You were amazing out there Dove!” Mount Lady started, holding the mic up for Hina.

“Thank you, but it’s just another day in the life of a hero!” She beamed, trying to live up to the name.

“You bare a striking resemblance to another bird based hero we all know and love, any connection there?” Mt. Lady continued

“Oh, you must mean Hawks. He’s my brother!” Hinadori replied, careful not use his real name.

“Oh really? But you decided against Hawk Girl or anything Hawk related? How’d you get your name?” Mt. Lady asked.

“That’s easy! Hawks, like the bird of prey, is more of an offensive fighter. Doves, on the other hand, are symbols of hope in hard times. That’s exactly who I want to be, a sign that you will make it through!” Hina explained, cheerfully.

“What a sweetheart! I thought you’d be hopeless after that interview!” Mt. Lady admitted confirming Hina’s fears.

Katsuki walked on stage as she walked off. Hinadori took her spot between her boyfriends to watch the train wreck of an interview that was about to unfold.

“I’m not gonna say stupid stuff like that! Shut your trap and trust me!” Katsuki shouted, striking his goffy ass pose his gauntlets forced him into.

“You’re just as bad in an interview by yourself huh?” Mt. Lady asked, staring defeated. “I think I understand now. You just gave a problem with humanity.”

Hitoshi was almost as awkward on camera as Izuku. His confidence almost immediately slipped away when he became the centre of attention. It was a fun trick her and Shoto might be able to use later. He was more likely than not going to take after Aizawa when they became pros, avoiding the media entirely.

“What a treat to talk to you after seeing you in action!” Mt. Lady smiled, holding out the mic. Hitoshi looked at her and leaned in towards the mic before he spoke.

“I have a girlfriend.” Hinadori face palmed as her boyfriend strolled off stage back to her side. Mt. Lady looked shook as he stood smugly beside Hina.

“Oh my god, Hitoshi!” She gasped, embarrassed. Unbelievable! Was her taste in men just ‘bad at interviews?!’

Chapter 136: Christmas

Summary:

I know it’s February now but this is where we are in the show so Christmas chapter it is

Christmas was coming and everyone had gotten together, sitting around on the living room floor, to personalise Christmas hats for their classmates. It was like a little arts and crafts class. As everyone came up with a cute little bobble for the end of their hat. Everyone picked a red or green base and began working on their costumes. It was really all for Eri but the class took to it immediately.

“Jiro! Your little music note is so cute!” Hina beamed, looking at the purple charm at the end of Jiro’s hat.

“Did you sacrifice a feather for yours?” Jiro asked, looking at the white feather hanging off the end of her red hat.

“Nah, they fall out sometimes when they're damaged. I just grabbed one off my floor.” Hinadori explained, poking a needle through it to attach it to the hat.

“That doesn’t hurt?!” Shoto asked, horrified.

“No, like I said, it already fell out. I don't feel it once I lose one naturally.” She explained, flicking the feather around.

“So…I could have one of the feathers that have already fallen out?” He questioned, carefully.

“That depends, are you gonna put it in your mouth again?” Hina sassed.

“I’m sorry, what?!” Momo blushed, disturbed.

“It was very soft. I wanted to know what it felt like.” Shoto explained.

“In your mouth?! Do you know where those feathers have been?!” Iida gasped, horrified.

“You know, it’s bad when I agree with Iida.” Hina shook her head.

“What did Icy Hot do now?” Katsuki asked, walking up to the group. He might act like he didn’t want to participate, but no one dragged him down.

“Tried to put my feather in his mouth.” Hina answered, looking up at his looming figure.

“You’d put anything in your mouth wouldn't you.” Katsuki scoffed, sounding a little too sexual.

“If it feels good.” Shoto shrugged, looking up at him.

Katsuki froze as they made eye contact. Hinadori was really starting to wonder if he actually knew exactly what he was doing, but played dumb. Because that was absolutely the horniest response he could’ve said. Hina looked to Hitoshi on her other side and pointed, wordlessly asking him to scooch over to make room for Katsuki to sit next to Shoto.

“Come on, Katsuki. Sit down, I'll help you make your own.” Hina smiled, tugging on his sleeve and patting the new spot between her and Shoto.

“I’m not wearing a stupid Christmas hat.” Katsuki scoffed, still falling into place next to her despite his protests.

“Why not? I think we’ll all look cute together.” Shoto insisted, holding up his red hat.

“How is that even special?! That’s just a fucking puffball!” Katsuki questioned, cynically.

“It’s a snowball? For my ice.” Shoto explained, a little dejected looking at the ball.

“If you think you can do better, then show us.” Hina said, handing Katsuki his hat.

“Of course I can do better.” Katsuki huffed, picking up some orange felt and a needle.

“Hitoshi, they're supposed to be quirk related.” Hinadori sighed, as she saw him attempt to cut out a controller.

“It’s got a double meaning. There's not many symbols for mind control now, is there?” He grumbled, struggling with the scissors. “Just be glad I didn’t make Momijis beans like I was gonna.”

Soon enough everyone’s hats were ready. Shoto and his snowball, Hina and her feather, Hitoshi and his controller, and Katsuki with his orange fuzzy puffball.

“It’s an explosion!” He argued, holding it to his chest.

“And he made fun of Shoto’s snowball.” Hitoshi chuckled, as the boys argued.

“I guess we found a skill he doesn’t have.” Hina giggled.

The week before Christmas everyone agreed to a gift exchange. Everyone would bring one gift, wrapped, and add it to the pile and they would all draw lots. The gifts had to be a reasonable price so no one would get upset. Hinadori had trouble deciding at first. Clothing would more likely than not, not fit whoever revived it. Food was almost entirely subjective, and the person receiving it might not like it. Finally she decided on a board game. Well, more of a table top role playing game.

She’d bought a dungeons & dragons starter kit. It was a great deal! It came with a fifth edition player's guide, six sets of dice, some blank character sheets, and a few pre-built ones. It was the perfect gift to start a party! Her and Izuku both actually already knew how to play, and Hitoshi was interested. This way they could stir up some interest amongst the class! Shoto would probably wanna learn too if her, Izuku, and Hitoshi were doing it! Was that a selfish present? …no. Hitoshi or Shoto would love it. Fumikage or Jiro would probably love it too. Maybe not so great for Ojiro or Hagakure but hey they could try it! Or maybe trade with someone interested?

When the day finally came Hinadori, Hitoshi, and Katsuki stood in the kitchen checking the turkey.

“Do you think it’s done?” Hina asked, looking back at Katsuki.

“Just move. This doesn’t need to be a three person job.” Katsuki grumbled, sliding the rack to see the thermometer. “It’s not ready.”

“How could you tell?” Hitoshi asked, watching him slide it back in the oven and close the door.

“If you’d pay attention, It needs to be 75 degrees Celsius, or you're gonna kill somebody!” Katsuki growled, closing the oven, and shooing them away.

“Did I look in the oven? No, I was busy making most of the sides and now desert.” Hitoshi sassed, continuing his work on their Christmas cake.

“A fucking Christmas miracle!” Katsuki scoffed, rolling his eyes.

“Remember what we said Katsuki! Eri’s coming you can’t curse!” Hina stressed, knowing she’d be there soon. “And both of you play nice.”

“You signed us up to cook for a holiday we didn’t want to be a part of.” Katsuki argued, sending her a sharp look.

“Would you rather I did all the cooking?” She asked, knowing the answer.

“No!” They replied in tandem.

“Then you, my sweet boys, are doing the cooking.” She smirked, knowing she’d won. “Also, I’m not that bad of a cook!”

“You’re not, but you're not Christmas dinner good either.” Hitoshi said, slipping a piece of strawberry into his mouth.

“You’re staining your lips.” Katsuki said, glancing over.

“You wanna help me clean them off?” Hitoshi smirked, deviously.

“W-what the hell?!” Katsuki flushed, that poor boy wasn’t catching a break any time soon.

“You seemed interested? I thought I’d make the offer.” Hitoshi smirked, turning toward him. “If not, you should probably stop staring.”

“I wasn’t staring at your stupid ass!” Katsuki grumbled, looking away.

“Oh, were you looking there when my back was turned as well? And in front of my girlfriend? Shameless.” Hitoshi teased, the real shameless one.

“Pull the damn turkey out at 75 degrees!” He simmered, rushing out of the door.

“You’re awful.” Hinadori giggled, watching her boyfriend cut strawberries.

“He makes it so easy.” Hitoshi smiled, offering her a strawberry.

“And you thought I was bad for the good boy stuff.” She scoffed, taking a bite.

“You think he’d accidentally spark off if I dropped one?” He grinned, mischievously.

“Before you-“ She started.

“We need to get verbal confirmation that Shoto is onboard, I know.” Hitoshi nodded. “I also know that even though you haven’t said it, you’re not interested in expanding any more than this.”

“I don’t want you to feel like I chose a group of guys, and was like that’s what I want, and now I’m stonewalling you from other options but-“ Hina panicked, only for him to cut her off again.

Hitoshi dropped his strawberries and knife into the bowl he was working over, sliding his hands up to either side of her face and pulled her into a warm, sweet kiss. It was soft and reassuring as he brushed her cheeks with his thumbs.

“You’re not, and you never would. When Shoto first asked you out, I was the one who encouraged both of you to go out with each other, and me. You thought you were going to have to choose between us, remember? Then, when we got together, you stopped flirting with Katsuki until I encouraged it. You’re a good partner.” Hitoshi insisted breathlessly, resting his forehead against hers. “Please, stop talking bad about my girlfriend. I’m in love with her, and need her to have the confidence to be honest with me.”

“I leave for two minutes! Two! Was anyone watching the turnkey?! No! You’re making out! This is why you couldn’t cook dinner!” Katsuki ranted, flinging the oven open.

“It would have been unfair for you to be the only uninterrupted kiss.” Hinadori mumbled, she felt like a scolded child.

“Technically, the kiss went perfectly. Katsuki just ruined the after kiss ambiance.” Hitoshi chuckled, matching the strawberry as she scooted away.

“The turkey‘s done. You, get out of the kitchen!” Katsuki huffed, pulling the bird out of the oven as Hina shuffled toward the door.

“Alright, enjoy your private time with my boyfriend.” She giggled, dashing out before he could respond.

“It’s time for the present exchange!” Ochaco cheered, handing her present to Sero.

Katsuki and Hitoshi set the turkey on the table and joined in to pull ‘ribbons’, seros tape, and get their presents. On the count of three everyone pulled and landed with a present. Hina slowly unwrapped her box to find a board game. Maybe her thought wasn't so original? Betrayal at the house on the hill? It was a spooky themed board game.

“You got my present.” Shoto’s voice came out soft behind her.

“You bought this?” Hinadori asked, confused.

“I was hoping either you or Hitoshi would get it. It would be a good excuse for the three of us to spend time together without Iida worrying.” Shoto nodded, smiling softly. “Hitoshi said you prefer board games over video games, and he likes things that are generally spooky, so it seemed like a good compromise.”

 

“Aww, Shoto, that's so cute!” She gushed, pulling him into a hug.

“I also got a game in the exchange too. So we’ll have choices.” Shoto nodded, holding up her D&D starter kit.

“You won’t believe what I’m about to tell you.” Hina giggled, looking up at him. “I got that because Hitoshi wanted to try the game and I was looking for someone else who’d want to play with us!”

“Why didn’t you just ask me?” Shoto questioned, confused.

“It’s hard to play D&D with just three people. We could probably make it work with Izuku DMing, but I wasn’t sure if he’d do it.” She admitted, embarrassed. “I was kinda hoping Jiro or Fumikage would get it, so they’d agree to play with us.”

“It’s sweet to hear you both thought about me when picking gifts.” Hitoshi smiled, not a teasing smile, or a smirk, a real genuine smile as he pulled them all in.

“There are children present!” Iida hissed, watching the trio.

“She’s not even here yet? And even if she was, are you trying to say kids shouldn’t know about hugs, now?” Hitoshi groaned, letting his partners go.

“It’s Christmas, let him live.” Hina sighed, looking up at him.

“I don’t think so, that mother fucker brought GLASSES for the gift exchange!” Katsuki shouted, chasing after him.

“Is he fighting on our behalf?” Shoto asked, watching him chase after Iida.

“Yeah, he’s got a little crush going on. He’s just not good with his words.” Hinadori explained, with a wink.

“I actually had a question about him.” Shoto started, staring down at her. “I saw you use sign language before, and he understood it. I’ve been thinking ever since we cooked together, is Bakugo hard of hearing?”

“That’s…not something I feel comfortable talking about. If you want to know about it you should ask him yourself, but maybe not yet. It’s a very sensitive subject. He’s very strong, and he’s always hated anything that makes him look or feel weak. Especially in front of other people.” She replied, carefully. Katsuki never wanted anyone to find out, as much as she cared about Shoto he was not the best at secrets or knowing what not to say.

“But having trouble hearing doesn’t make him weaker? He’s still an incredible fighter.” Shoto replied, confused.

“You should remind him of that if you talk to him about it.” Hinadori smiled, watching Katsuki chase Iida.

Chapter 137: Work study’s

Everyone in class 1-A sat around the table, eating their Christmas dinner and talking. Hinadori and Mina took turns chasing Katsuki around, trying to make him wear his Christmas gear.

“What are you sneaking around for!” Katsuki shouted, dodging Minas attempt to get a jacket on him.

“What, I'm just chilling here?” Mina replied, hiding the coat behind her back, as Hina crept up from the other side.

“Gotcha!” Hina cheered, pulling the hat over his spiky hair.

“Why are you encouraging her?!” He growled, staring down at her.

“Because, you should join us.” Hinadori replied, pulling him back toward the group.

“I can’t believe work studies are back in action! I’m pumped!” Kiri cheered, taking a bite of his turkey. “We must be the busiest first years in U.A. history.”

“Are the two of you going back to join Ryukyu?” Jiro asked, looking at Ochaco and Tsu.

“Yup! We are.” She beamed. “What about you?”

“Me and Shoji are actually both going with Gang Orca.” Jiro replied, happily.

“Midoriya what do you have planned? Tell us, are you going back to the Nighteye Agency?” Iida asked,

“Yeah, isn't Centipeder the one running that operation now?” Kiri asked, looking over at Izuku. “It’d be cool to work with that guy again.”

“I thought so, too. Maybe bubble girl can help me learn to use my new quirk manifestation for mobility like she does.” Izuku nodded, planning his training.

“Are you planning on going back with Mirko?” Fumikage asked, turning around in his seat. “Or will you be joining me with Hawks?”

“I haven’t talked to him about it. He hasn’t asked me either. I thought I‘d go with him just so we could see each other for a change.” Hina admitted shyly. “Mirko wouldn’t be able to take me though. I was literally the only person she’s ever interned, and even if the school allowed it after Hosu, Hawks would freak.”

“You going back to Jeanest Bakugo?” Kiri asked, looking up at him.

“Huh?” He growled, standing awkwardly at Hina’s side. “I haven’t decided yet.”

“But you had a ton of people scouting you after the sports fest! You came in first! You could go wherever you want to!” Kiri insisted, as Katsuki ripped off the hat Hina had put on him.

“I’m not interested in learning anything from some second tier wannabe.” He grumbled, holding his Christmas hat out like he was disgusted.

Mina tip toed along behind him ready to force the jacket on him.

“Touch me, and you die!” Katsuki shouted, glaring back at her.

“Come on, give into peer pressure!” She pleaded, holding up the jacket.

“Come on Katsuki! Please!” Hinadori begged him to put it on.

“It’s Christmas! Where’s your festive spirit?!” Mina whined, as Hagakure snuck up shoving the hat back on his head.

“All of you fuck off!” Katsuki roared, as the girls jumped him to put the jacket over his shoulders.

“Hard time to do work studies.” Shoto mumbled, thinking aloud.

“Sorry we’re late. Have you started the party already?” Aizawa said, opening the door.

Immediately the girls abandoned their mission to force Katsuki into Christmas cloths to go see Eri. The sweet baby girl who walked in dressed in her cute little Christmas dress.

“I’m supposed to say…Trick or Treat?” She said, looking from the crowed to Aizawa.

“Not quite. Wrong holiday.” Aizawa answered, crouched down to her level.

“Eri Claus!” The teens cheered.

“She’s adorable!” Ochaco gushed.

“You wanna fly? Come here!” Hina beamed holding her arms out.

“That looks great on you!” Izuku praised, cheering Eri on.

“In sickness, and in health!” Eri said, pretending to throw flowers. Who’s wedding had she attended? Why was that the thing she knew?

“No, you’re even further away now.” Aizawa sighed, as the little girl went on.

“Is Togata coming? That guys a riot.” Kiri asked, excited.

“I’m afraid he’ll be celebrating with his own class tonight.” Aizawa answered, then turned to Eri. “Enjoy yourself. Go on.”

“Oh my gosh, she’s so cute!” Ochaco gushed, as Eri nodded and ran toward them.

“You’re so adorable!” Hinadori praised, crouching down to Eri‘s level.

“Here. Take these eggs I painted.” Eri said holding up adorable easter eggs.

“That’s Easter, but thanks!“ Ochaco said, taking one while Hina took the other.

“Eri, are you thirsty?” Mina asked, grabbing her a cup.

“Please!” She nodded, following Mina.

“Okay, step away from the baby.” Hitoshi teased, pulling Hina back.

“What? Why?” Hinadori pouted, watching Eri run away.

“Because it’s winter now, but spring is coming. The last thing I need is for you to have any more fodder for spring baby fever.” Hitoshi argued, seriously.

“What’s baby fever?” Shoto asked, confused, joining the conversation late. “And why does it happen in the spring?”

“Baby fever is when someone really wants a baby.” Hitoshi explained.

“Oh, is this a birdism?” Shoto asked, putting the pieces together.

“You could get baby fever, Shoto. Without being avian…but yes. I get baby fever in the spring because that’s mating season.” Hinadori explained, awkwardly.

“I could get baby fever?” He questioned, confused.

“Yes, think about-“ She started, only for Hitoshi to cover her mouth.

“No.” He shook his head, trying to avoid the inevitable.

“Think about teaching your little baby how to fly!” Hina grinned, pulling Hitoshi’s hand away.

“You’re the only one who gets that experience.” He sighed, looking tired.

“You’re telling me you wouldn’t be happy, or excited, watching me teach our baby how to fly?” She insisted, thinking about tiny wings trying their best.

“First off, not having a baby. There is no baby.” He said sternly before turning to Shoto. “You’re not having a baby either!”

“So, if we had a child you would want it to have wings?” Shoto asked, thoughtfully.

“I mean, I would love my baby even if they were quirkless, but I’d be lying if I said I wouldn’t adore my baby having my quirk. Keigo teaching me how to fly was such a special bonding experience growing up, and I want to have that with my kid or kids, but I know I’d love them regardless.” She explained, still thinking about how adorable their kids would be. Messy purple hair, and golden eyes.

“You wouldn’t be upset if they had other quirks?” Shoto asked, in thought.

“No? I mean, like I said. I want that, but if it never happens it’s not the end of the world. Why? Are you worried they won’t be like you? It seems like that ice quirk is a pretty dominant gene. Practically all of your siblings got the white hair.” Ooo maybe white hair and matching wings. Adorable little angels! Ahhh!

“Are you going to want to train them? If they have wings? I mean, to do hero work.” Shoto asked, again.

“If they wanted to be heroes, sure? It wouldn’t surprise me if we’re all hero’s that they’d be interested. It’s not like I’m gonna make them though. They just need to learn how to fly so they know how their wings work, and don’t hurt themselves.” Hina explained, confused as she saw tension leaving Shoto’s shoulders.

“That’s good to know.” He nodded, confusing Hina more. “Have you two decided on your work studies?”

“Not really.” Hina sighed, thinking about Keigo.

“I’m going with Aizawa again. I know you two might not think it’s great since we see him every day but there's not many hero’s out there like us.” Hitoshi answered.

“If you haven’t decided, you should come with me.” Shoto suggested, reaching out to hold her hand.

“You think it would be a good idea for me to work with Endeavor?” Hinadori asked, confused.

“He’s the number one pro.” Shoto nodded.

“He’s also an asshole. His quirk is literally my number one weakness as well. So are all of his sidekicks.” She replied, doubtful.

“You promised we could go to the same agency next time.” He insisted, bringing up something she’d completely forgotten. “You said Mirko couldn’t take you, Jeanest is still on leave, Edgeshot doesn’t accept work study students, and you said your brother didn’t ask. That’s the whole top five.”

“He really got you.” Hitoshi chuckled, as his girlfriend glared at him.

“Fine, I’ll talk to Keigo when I ask about new years.” Hina agreed, making Shoto smile.

The party came to an end far too quickly. Everyone worked together cleaning and taking down the decorations. Hitoshi, Katsuki, and Shoto went around the room collecting dishes and running them to the kitchen. Hinadori, Ochaco, and Tsu took down decorations with ease while everyone else split up collecting trash or washing dishes. As they went along Hina noticed Shoto stop Katsuki on his way to the kitchen.

“Bakugo, if you don’t have a choice you like, I was thinking…come with me.” Shoto offered, helping clean up. “Do a work study with Endeavor. The number one hero.”

“Hitoshi!” Hinadori whisper yelled, pulling him back. “Hitoshi, it's happening!”

“Did he just ask him to spend winter break with the two of you?” He whispered, watching the pair.

“I think so.” She smirked. “Poor Endeavor’s about to spend a week watching his son figure out he’s ‘The Gay’ for Katsuki.”

“He deserves it.” Hitoshi nodded, resuming cleaning.

“What are you two whispering about?” Mina asked, drawing too much attention.

“The mistletoe you hung over the door that no one got any use out of.” Hitoshi smirked, watching Mina’s face go red. She’d never seen her blush before.

“Shame, you put all that effort into getting it up there.” Hina teased, knowing in reality she’d just made Hagakure hold the ladder while she pinned it up. “You weren’t hoping to get a kiss from someone under there were you?”

Just then Kirishima walked back out of the kitchen with more trash bags.

“Is everything okay in here?” Kiri asked, confused as to why the three were staring at him.

”Everything‘s fine!” Mina chickened out, grabbing plates and dashing past.

“So, you gonna talk to Shoto about maybe, possibly, wanting to kiss a loud blonde that’s not me?” Hinadori asked, looking up at Hitoshi.

“If he keeps going the way he is, he might be the one coming to us.” He joked, watching Shoto go back to cleaning.

“Do you ever think that sometimes we sound like a creepy couple looking for a third?” Hina asked, worried.

“A little bit, but we’re not. We’re just a polyamorous couple that’s trying not to pressure our boyfriend into accepting another person into the relationship if he doesn’t want it.” Hitoshi shrugged, picking up some cups.

“But he keeps flirting with him!” Hina giggled, using feathers to pull down decorations.

“I know, at this point it feels like he has a bigger crush on the guy than me, and Katsuki is my type.” He joked, looking back at her.

“I know. You with your bullshit loud blondes type.” She scoffed, picking up some cups to join him on his walk to the kitchen.

“You like introverts. I was a little surprised by the Katsuki thing.” Hitoshi admitted, walking into the kitchen.

“Can I be honest?” Hinadori asked, following him.

“Always.” He answered, seriously.

“He’s really hot, and he smells like caramel.” Hina admitted, embarrassed.

“Hinadori…how often do you smell people?” He asked, judging heavily.

“Do not judge me for this!” She hissed, slapping his arm and putting the cups in the sink.

“Well, what do I smell like?” He asked, expectantly.

“No! You’re already being judgy! I’m not saying!” She argued, turning on the sink.

“Come on, please.” He asked, wrapping his arms around her and helping with the dishes.

“Can I come into this kitchen one time without finding people entangled!” Iida gasped, covering his eyes.

“Bro, just be glad it was straight this time you Homophobe!” Hitoshi groaned, pulling away.

“I’m not Homophobic!” Iida shrieked.

“Why are you yelling?!” Katsuki shouted from the door. “Oh.”

“You wanna join?” Hitoshi turned, and smirked.

“Be absorbed.” Hina joked, opening her arms just to fuck with Iida.

Chapter 138: Jeanist

Takami Keigo - New Year’s Eve

 

Keigo flew over the city patrolling. Gliding along, enjoying the wind in his hair, and thinking about anything. Being in the air usually helped stave off his worries. He was being watched from every angle now. The HSPC were monitoring his movements, same as always, fans watching every micro expression and word, but that was all the normal stuff. Now he had to worry about them, and the league, at the same time. It was safe to assume a slip in any direction would be disastrous.

 

On top of that, Babybird was waiting for him. Her class was allowed home for the holiday with a hero escort to make sure they got there and back in one piece. Luckily, even though he was being watched, and stuck on patrol, Rumi stepped in to bring her home. She’d bought the ingredients to make mochi at home for the new year. She had a tendency of going overboard but Babybird was probably the safest with her. Rumi was an intense fighter, and fast enough to keep Babybird out of trouble.

 

*vrr* *vrrr*

 

“Go for hawks.” Keigo said, answering his phone.

 

“Hawks, what happened the other day was unfortunate.” Dabi’s gravely voice came through the speaker. He was glad he’d received the call up there. No one could overhear.

 

“Yeah, agreed.” Keigo replied, unenthusiastically. “Most of the problems coulda been avoided though if you’d just given me a heads up. I get that plans change, but I would’ve liked to have dealt with things a little more efficiently.”

 

“You’re talking too much. You can’t trace this call.” He groaned, not caring what Keigo had to say. He was going to be hard to convince.

 

“Give me a break. You gotta have more faith in me than that.” Keigo insisted, dropping onto a rooftop.

 

“Ahhhh! Look!” A girl squealed, spotting him.

 

“Hawks is on the phone!” Another shouted pointing. His only privacy was in the sky.

 

“Who’s he talking to? Is it his girlfriend?” They gossiped.

 

“It’s a secret!” He flashed them a smile, before taking off again.

 

Who is she Hawks?” His fans begged annoyingly, but he ignored them.

 

“All I want is for you to believe in me.” Keigo said, giving his attention back to Dabi. “I work with Pros every day, and there’s one thing I know for certain. The profession of ‘hero’ needs to be done away with.”

 

Dabi was silent in response. There was no way they could cast him aside, Keigo reminded himself. They’re reaching out to him like this because they know how much he’s worth to them. For now he needed to keep playing the fool so their focus shifts to how he can help them, instead of the risk he could pose. It’s in their best interest to make good use of him.

 

“This is your last chance.” Dabi started, making Keigo smirk viciously. “I’ll have you show your loyalty. Not just to the league of villains, but to the entire anti establishment cause. Make it someone other than the number one hero this time.”

 

Dabi seemed to be angrier about the fact that it was Endeavor than just a high ranking hero. It wasn’t meant to be Endeavor he lured out, but as soon as Dabi saw an opportunity to attack him, he sent a Nomu out. He completely disregarded their original plan for the chance, despite him being announced number one that day. Maybe there was a history there, a prior arrest, or battle where Dabi escaped but holds a grudge for.

 

His new mission was laid out. He needed the body of a hero to hand over to the league, and prove his loyalty. He needed someone recognizable, but not someone that would make headlines. He could use his connections as number two to organize a meeting, then the HPSC to erase it. First he needed to give his report though.

 

“Dabi contacted me again. He’s still not convinced I’m on his side. My guess is someone’s observing me and my conversations. It’d be smart to send everything in code from now on. I’ll pinpoint the location of the Nomus as soon as I can. That’s all. I’m off.” Keigo debriefed, keeping it short, and direct.

 

He needed to finish up this little trust mission. After Dabi was sated, his mission with the league would get easier. They’ll let down their guard, stop watching him so closely, and he’ll be free to see Babybird again. All he needs to do is make a hero disappear. Jeanist was already out of the public eye for the moment. He was a high enough rank he would understand the demands of the HPSC, and the importance of stopping the league. The commission's doctors had worked out how the Nomu were made to be practically undead. It could be more efficient to explain the situation and have him undergo the procedure than to just kill someone, and go through the process of hiding it. Most hero’s had stalkers.

 

*vrrr vrr*

 

⁽⁽ଘ(ˊ◕ω◕ˋ)ଓ⁾⁾ Babybird

---

Babybird: what time are you coming home?

Hawks: I should be home by five

Hawks:I’ve just got to wrap a few things up

Babybird: Lame  ┐(￣ヘ￣)┌

Babybird: I’m coming home to see you, and you’re not even gonna be there

 

 

Jeanist would be fastest, and easiest. He, like most hero’s without families, lived at his agency. Keigo had been there once or twice for team ups over the past few years. He sped up. Being the commission's golden boy came with a few perks, one of them was being allowed straight up at massive agencies like Jeanist’s. When he made it to his living quarters Jeanist already knew he was there to speak with him.

 

“It’s unusual for you to come visit me.” Jeanist started, allowing Keigo inside.

 

“How are you holdin’ up these days?” Keigo asked, making small talk before he was going to have to be serious.

 

“Much better. Thanks.” Though his words were polite, the knowledge this wasn’t a friendly visit hung in the air.

 

“Why didn’t you just ask that ancient nurse at UA to help out with your recovery?” Keigo joked, trying to keep things light for now.

 

“She can’t restore what’s been taken away, and I lost a lung in that battle. But fortunately it’s possible for humans to live with only one of them.” Jeanist replied somberly.. So much for lightening the mood.

 

“What about your hero work?” Keigo asked, hoping he’d mention retirement.

 

“I plan to return to the public eye soon. There are many eager for me to be on the streets again.” He nodded, picking up a figure of himself.

 

“You don’t say.” Keigo started, it was time to break the news. “I’m sorry to hear that, but those plans aren’t going to work.”

 

“And why do you say that?” Jeanist replied pensively, turning back to face Keigo.

 

“I need to infiltrate the League of Villains. The terrorist organization that keeps attacking UA, nearly leveled Deika City, took your lung and forced All Might into an early retirement.” Keigo explained seriously. “Problem is, to trust me, they want me to deliver the body of a hero I killed.”

 

“If you’re telling me this, I assume you have a plan ready. One better than me pretending to be dead and getting us both killed.” Jeanist demanded, intensely.

 

“The Nomu are the key here. Commission doctors have reverse engineered the process of how the league creates their undead Nomu. They’ve come up with a procedure to make you theoretically dead, except you won’t be. They’ll be able to reverse it. No harm will come to you. I’ll keep a feather on you so I can retrieve you as soon as it’s done.”

 

“Why would I agree to such a ludicrous plan?” He asked, eyes narrowed.

 

“Because Madam President of the Commission herself ordered it.” Because you know if you don’t I’ll have to kill you. That was the hidden meaning in those words, they both knew. He was going to be the body presented to the league one way or the other. This way he had a chance of getting back up after.

 

Jeanist had no real choice but to agree, so he did. Keigo reported again to the commission, and he waited and watched the time tick past. Dabi seemed to have a way of always ruining his plans. First it was his lunch with Endeavor, now his night with Babybird. It was fine, the trade off would go smoothly, and he’d be home for dinner.

 

That’s what he’d thought at least. Until as always something went wrong. He stood crouched on a rooftop after their meeting time, holding the not so dead Jeanist in a duffle bag, and unable to contact Dabi. Keigo checked the Hero network for any reports involving the League and came up dry. They hadn’t been spotted so there shouldn’t be an issue.

 

Did something happen? Did he do something wrong? Was he being watched closer than he thought and they found out about Jeanist? The change in behavior was unnerving. All he could do was go to the location, and wait. He didn’t like it but he couldn’t start doubting himself now.

 

*vrrr vrr*

 

⁽⁽ଘ(ˊ◕ω◕ˋ)ଓ⁾⁾ Babybird

---

Babybird: ಥ_ಥ

Babybird: you said five

Hawks: Make it six at the latest

Hawks: I’m just waiting for my relief

Hawks: the number two hero can’t leave the streets unattended now can he?

 

After a few minutes of no response he texted again.

Hawks: I’ll be home as soon as I can

Hawks: promise

 

 

It was dark before Dabi showed. Keigo did his best to keep his cool. He needed to seem completely unbothered, or he would be suspicious. The problem was he wasn’t bothered by the task at hand, or worried he’d get caught. He was worried about Babybird. She hadn’t said anything but he could tell she was upset. He’d been thinking about it since the day she’d called him. ‘I’ll let you know when another one pops up.’ She’d called him because she hoped she’d get to see him. Instead he missed his chance doing exactly what he was doing right now, with the exact same evasive, untrusting, asshole. But he couldn’t leave.

 

“Do you have it?” Dabi asked, skeptical as always.

 

“Yeah. See for yourself.” Keigo handed him the duffle bag and waited. “What happened in Deika? It was you guys, right?”

 

“If only someone had been strong enough to stop the League sooner, those poor citizens might not’ve died.” He mocked, unzipping the bag. “I’m not sold that this is actually him. But you did kill somebody. How heroic.”

 

“Still not enough to convince you we’re on the same side?” Keigo laughed, expecting it.

 

“I’ll have the doctor run some tests, confirm it’s really him. Then we’ll talk.” Dabi replied, picking up the duffle bag.

 

*vrr* *vrr*

 

“You’ve got to be fucking kidding me” Keigo groaned to himself, as a smile crept into Dabi’s face.

 

“Don’t tell me you’re scared to answer with me here.” He mocked, blue eyes burning through Keigo.

 

“My babysitter just fell through.” Keigo glanced down at his phone to see it was Rumi this time.

 

*vrr* *vrr* *vrr* *vrr*

 

“Aww, Babybird getting fussy?” Dabi grinned, making Keigo’s heart drop.

 

*vrr* *vrr*

 

What did he know?! If he- No

 

No…Keigo said babysitter. He has wings of course anyone would call his kid a babybird. He didn’t know anything. Rumi was with her if there was an emergency she would’ve called, not texted.

 

“I’ve gotta get going. Do whatever test you need.” Keigo said, turning to head home. When he made it out of sight he finally checked his phone.

 

Rumi

---

Rumi: Look, she was already upset with you. I've tried stalling her for as long as I could, but you need to get your ass over here.

Rumi: you fucking ditch your baby sister and leave me on read?!

Rumi: you better be bleeding out in a ditch right now or so help me god I’m kicking your ass!

Rumi: you’re not getting any of my damn mochi

Chapter 139: Mochi

Notes:

Important research.
It’s tradition in Japan to make mochi at the new year and make Ozoni soup which is kinda like a light miso soup with mochi and vegetables for good luck in the new year similar to how you might eat cabbage for money, peas for luck, grapes under the table special colored underwear every culture has thier thing all of those are real you can google it

Sorry back on topic

Mochi is made by pounding glutinous rice flour in giant mortars called usu with woden mallets called Kine and usually takes about 10-15 minutes per batch then you cut it up and can add toppings or fillings to make it sweet or savory

Hinadori laid across Hitosh and Shoto’s laps waiting for their Heroic escorts on New Years. Well, Shoto and Hina were waiting for their escorts. Hitoshi was just enjoying the time he had with them before his gaming binge he planned for the evening. No partners meant no one to make him go to bed at a reasonable hour. Except for Momiji, who would scream for him to come lay down at a certain point, but Hinadori and her still hadn’t gotten over their…differences. As much as Hina wanted to.

 

“Do you think your dads gonna come pick you up?” Hina asked in thought.

 

“Either that or one of his sidekicks if he’s busy.” Shoto nodded, leaning back against the couch.

 

“Keigo said he wouldn’t be off in time to pick me up but Rumi was coming.” Hinadori grumbled, still upset from the last missed visit.

 

“Look. Me and Bigbird don’t like each other, but I know he wants to see you. He wouldn’t ask you home if he wasn’t going to be there.” Hitoshi said, stroking a hand softly through her hair. “And if he doesn’t you can just come back, and I’ll be waiting for you.”

 

“Bigbird?” Shoto mumbled, clearly confused by the nickname.

 

“Big Bird is a giant yellow bird from a children’s tv show. Hitoshi just calls Keigo that to bully him.” Hina explained.

 

“Why?” He asked again. Right, he and Keigo usually see eye to eye.

 

“He actually believes I would, and have, brainwashed Hina into loving me.” Hitoshi groaned, remembering.

 

“Uhh, no…You would never do that. You’ve always cared so much about what we want. You would never force Hina or anyone to- no.” Shoto rambled, visibly distressed.

 

“We all know it’s not true. You don’t need to worry if Keigo thinks that. It doesn’t matter. We know better.” Hina reassured them both.

 

“I should talk to Hawks.” Shoto said, looking pensive.

 

“No! No, you should not!” Hitoshi panicked.

 

“Why not? He should-“ Shoto started only to be interrupted by Hina.

 

“Don’t tell me you still believe he’d kill you. Keigo is a hero he doesn’t kill people!” Hina insisted. They’d been having that conversation since middle school.

 

“I’m not convinced. He told me he was going to kill me, and that no one would ever find my body. I believe him.” Hitoshi argued, firmly.  

 

“That’s ridiculous! There's thousands of heroes out there! Even if he did kill you, which he won’t, someone would absolutely find you!” She scoffed.

 

“Not if he flies my corpse to some remote island, or stuffs me in the French Catacombs, or just drops me off to be cremated as another John Doe mixed in with all the unidentified casualties from Deika City or Kamino!” He ranted, like it was the plot of some horror movie.

 

“You’ve thought about this too much. You should have mentioned it before if it was worrying you this bad.” Shoto replied, deeply concerned.

 

“I don’t talk about it because it makes Hina upset.” Hitoshi explained, crossing his arms.

 

“Because you’re calling my brother a murderer! Keigo has never, and will never kill someone!” She argued, bitterly.

 

“Is now a bad time?” Rumi’s voice cut in making Hina jump.

 

“Rumi!” Hina squealed, jumping up to hug her.

 

“Hey Babybird!” She grinned, hugging her tightly. “You ready to go home? I bought stuff to make mochi.”

 

“…like easy way mochi?…or like we’re going to be pounding rice mochi.” Hina asked, but Rumi just grinned.

 

“Pounding rice. We’ll work through those deeply repressed emotions.” Rumi had a glint in her eye that told Hinadori she was in four a workout. 

 

“I don’t repress my emotions!” Hinadori hissed. “Besides we live in an apartment how the hell are we gonna pound rice!”

 

“Easy. We’re stealing your boyfriends yard!” Rumi laughed, pointing at Shoto. “Since I volunteered to walk UA students home I got my pick. So I thought, if Hawks isn’t gonna be home till five, I have plenty of time to let you actually enjoy your Holiday. You know, since I’ve been put in charge of getting you both home.

 

“We wouldn’t be able to sneak a third, would we?” Hina pleaded, looking back toward the couch.

 

“Oh? Do we have things to talk about?” Rumi’s eyebrows peaked. 

 

“Remember when you said ‘I’d see if i could have them all at once…” Hina’s whisper trailed off, looking back at the boys on the couch.

 

“Oh we’re absolutely talking about this before Keigo gets home.” Rumi grinned, mischievously.

 

Rumi lead the kids down stairs, and to her car. Before they got in she stopped them.

 

“Hina you’re up front.” She said pointing to Hina.

 

“What? No, my wings!” Hina argued, going to the back seat.

 

“Drop the feathers.” Rumi shrugged, crossing her arms.

 

“No way! I can’t! You’re not gonna make me ride all the way there with bear nubs! They get cold!” Hinadori whined.

 

“When I showed up you were laying across their laps and have already admitted you’re getting with both of them. You’re not screwing around in my back seat.” Rumi argued opening her door.

 

Hinadori stood awkwardly as she released her flight feathers and held them in her arms. It was deeply embarrassing, and she would not be forgiving this any time soon.

 

“You’re wings are so much smaller than I thought.” Shoto said, staring at her wings. Of course they looked small, they were only covered by their baby feathers.

 

“Sho! She’s clearly insecure about her wings like this. Now is not the time for commentary.” Hitoshi shushed, shooing him into the car.

 

“I don’t know why you would be. They’re still adorable.” Shoto replied, confused.

 

“Cute, get in.” Rumi said, hopping in the drivers seat.

 

The boys sat in the back as Rumi drove them to the Todoroki residence. Hinadori pouted in the front seat, holding her feathers in her lap.

 

“Wouldn’t it have been easier for you to do this on our way home from the-“ Shoto started.

 

“No.” Hina huffed, shutting him down before he could finish. “It’s itchy, and embarrassing, and they rub together weird, and they’ll probably get messed up. I’ll take longer preening them back the right way, than it’ll take to drive to your house.”

 

“You’re the one who wanted to bring both of your little boyfriends. I was originally just gonna make Todoroki sit up here and with you in the back.” Rumi admitted, keeping her eyes on the road.

 

When they arrived, Fuyumi was waiting outside for them.

 

“Shoto! I’m glad your home for the holiday! Mirko offered to show us how to make mochi for the holiday. Don’t you think it’ll be such a fun activity for us to do together?” She beamed, waving at them as they arrived.

 

“Are you sure we’ll have enough time for that Rumi? Hawks said he’d be home at five?” Hina asked, skeptically. “Don’t we need to soak and cook the rice before we do anything? That’ll be like three hours right there.”

 

“We’ve already handled that part!” Fuyumi explained, happily. “It should be just about done cooking now.”

 

“Well then, let’s get the show rolling!” Rumi cheered, leading the teens back through into the courtyard. There stood a large usu and two kine mallets ready for making mochi. This was gonna be a work out.

 

“Okay Hina, you know how to do this already, so we’ll start.” Rumi started, heading towards their set up.

 

“Are you gonna make me do the mallet?” She sighed, knowing the answer.

 

“Oh yeah! Pick up the kine.” Rumi smirked, grabbing a her own mallet.

 

“Will I at least get Daifuku out of this?” Hinadori begged, grabbing one of the kine.

 

“After I have enough mochi for the Ozoni you kids can pick out whatever fillings your want for your mochi.” Fuyumi replied, carrying out a large steaming basket.

 

Hina and Rumi took turns pounding in the rice adding water, stretching, and folding it after every few hits.

 

“Come on! Let those feelings out! I know you can swing harder than that!” Rumi teased, as Hinadori swung.

 

It was like their own little miniature rage room as they pounded the rice. The pair built a rhythm going back and forth until the first batch of mochi was ready. Then, when they took it out Hina switched out with Shoto.

 

“Come on kid, work those daddy issues out!” Rumi encouraged. “Picture the rice as Endeavor or…I don’t know, a villain that made you mad.”

 

“Endeavor. Got it.” Shoto nodded, putting his all into pounding the mochi. Fuyumi sat beside Hina and Rolling out disks of mochi for her soup.

 

“Well, I guess it’s better the rice, than things boiling over.” She sighed, watching the Rabbit Hero and her brother.

 

“Shoto has some very reasonable grievances with your father.” Hitoshi replied, helping Fuyumi with her mochi disks.

 

“I understand that, and if this is what he needs to work through that, then I'm glad it’s helping.” She nodded, continuing her work.

 

“You have to admit they look adorable though.” Hinadori smirked, watching the white haired pair work together.

 

“Oh absolutely! Shoto actually looks like he’s having fun.” Fuyumi smiled, as Hitoshi got up to go grab the next round of mochi. “Maybe I should switch out with Mirko? I’m just not very strong. I might make the process take longer.”

 

“You could always just help by being the one to stretch, and fold it. Add water when needed so it goes faster.” Hina suggested, making Fuyumi perk up.

 

“But what about-“ She paused, doubting herself.

 

“Me and Hina can handle the mochi proportions, look.” Hitoshi replied, gesturing to his and Hina’s containers.

 

“I’m gonna go join them.” Fuyumi nodded, standing up and making her way over.

 

“This is nice.” Hinadori smiled, enjoying the scene.

 

“It is. This could be a tradition, you know? I’m sure Fuyumi would love it, and Shoto seems to be enjoying it.” Hitoshi suggested, rolling the mochi between his hands in perfect little disks.

 

“I’m not sure how Keigo would feel he- where is he? It’s starting to get dark, he said five.” Hina realized checking her phone to see it was five thirty. “Ugh, I’m texting him.”

 

Scrooge McDuck

---

Babybird: ಥ_ಥ

Babybird:you said five

 

Scrooge McDuck: Make it six at the latest

Scrooge McDuck: I’m just waiting for my relief

Scrooge McDuck: the number two hero can’t leave the streets unattended now can he?

 

“I can’t believe him!” Hinadori groaned,

showing Hitoshi her texts.

 

“He’ll be here soon. He would never leave you hanging.” Hitoshi insisted, wrapping an arm around her and pulling her closer.

 

“He promised next time I was off school we’d spend time together!” She complained, feeling bitter.

 

*bzzz* *bzzz*

Scrooge McDuck

---

Scrooge McDuck: I’ll be home as soon as I can

Scrooge McDuck: promise

 

“See he’ll be here soon.” Hitoshi said, kissing her forehead to sooth her before going back to his mochi.

 

 

“Come on kids it’s you’re turn!” Fuyumi waved the teens over.

 

“Do you want me to take over the hammering?” Hitoshi asked, offering to take Shoto’s kine.

 

“No thank you, I’m good. This is good.” Shoto replied, resting the kine on his shoulder as they took out the newest batch of mochi and replaced it with fresh rice.

 

Damn, he looked hot. A determined, and hard working, type of hot.

 

“You can take mine though.” Rumi said, handing Hitoshi her mallet.

 

“And you can take over for me so I can start dinner.” Fuyumi said, moving so Hinadori could take her place at the side of the usu.

 

“Alright.” Hina nodddd, as the adults left together.

 

“I can’t believe he didn’t come! He was supposed to be here hours ago!” Rumi growled, as she followed Fuyumi.

 

“Dad didn’t come home either maybe something came up.” Fuyumi insisted, grabbing the tray of mochi.

 

“I’m the fifth ranked hero. If something came up I should’ve been made aware! I’m checking the hero network.” Rumi grumbled, grabbing her phone.

 

“Maybe their still coming!” Fuyumi insisted hopefully.

 

“I’m just glad we planned this. I can’t imagine bringing them home just for them to be sitting there waiting for the adults that didn’t care enough to come home!” Rumi ranted, pacing. “Did that fucker just leave ME on READ?!”

 

Sometimes super hearing was a curse. Hinadori knew she wasn’t supposed to hear that. It was probably for the best Endeavor hadn’t shown, but she felt bitter again knowing she wasn’t the only person who felt like she’d been abandoned.

 

“Are you okay Pretty Bird?” Shoto asked, abandoning his mochi.

 

“I’ll be fine.” She replied, looking up at him.

 

“You’re upset your brothers not here?” He questioned.

 

“…yeah…I am.” Hinadori admitted.

 

“He might not be here, but you are. You’re here, with us. Hitoshi and I both really want you here, and we’re very happy that you are.” Shoto did his best to reassure her.

 

“Thank you, Shoto.” She smiled, pulling him into a tight hug.

Chapter 140: Cult Book

The next morning was the start of their winter break, but it was also the start of their hero work studies. The group had all stayed the night and got ready in the morning. Even though they stayed in dorms it was rare Hina got to see Shoto’s messy bed head. It was a good morning, until Endeavor had texted them where they were to meet him and when. As funny and awkwardly domestic as it was, Hina and Shoto said their goodbyes to Hitoshi. Then, they got on their own bus and waited together for Katsuki to join them at their connecting bus stop.

“Why are you two just standing around like that?!” Katsuki called out approaching the bus stop.

“We were waiting for you.” Shoto answered, looking up from his phone.

“Can you not hold hands and look dreamily into each others eyes while you do it?” Katsuki scoffed, stopping next to them.

“I was on my phone?” Shoto mumbled confused, making Hina giggle.

“What are you laughing at?” Katsuki snapped, looking down at her.

“Nothing to worry your pretty little head about Jellybean.” She teased, smirking.

“I told you to stop calling me that.” He grumbled, shoving his hands in his pockets.

“And I told you to stop being jealous. All you’d have to do is ask Shoto and we’d absorb you.” Hinadori’s smirk grew into a grin as she teased.

“Do you want to be absorbed?” Shoto asked, leaning forward to meet Katsuki’s eyes.

“What?! Stop calling it that!” Katsuki hissed, looking around wildly.

“Hina, he’s not interested. You should stop approaching him about the subject. You’re going to make Bakugo uncomfortable.” Shoto said, turning back to her.

“That’s not what I said!” He argued, panicked and turning red.

“So you don’t like the word absorbed, but you do want to be apart of our relationship?” Shoto clarified, as the bus pulled in.

“I- the bus is here Idiot, get on!” Katsuki snapped, shoving Shoto towards the open door. “You too, Birdbrain!”

“Thank you, Jellybean.” Hinadori winked, following Shoto onto the bus.

“I said don’t call me that!” He snapped, trailing behind them.

The bus ride was quiet all the way to their meeting point. When the bus came to a halt Katsuki grabbed Hinadori’s costume case and carried it for her as they stepped off. He was truly doing everything but talking about his feelings. She couldn’t enjoy the moment though, because Endeavor stood on the sidewalk waiting for them.

“Welcome to the Endeavor agency. I can’t believe I have to train you.” Endeavor glared at them, as he held his own black suitcase that was undoubtedly his own costume case. “I gave my permission reluctantly as a favor to Shoto, but I wish he’d come on his own.”

“It’s already done so don’t complain.” Shoto sassed his father. He might have seen her talk back to Keigo too much.

“Wha- Shoto!” Endeavor hissed through gritted teeth.

“I’ve been thinking since supplementary lessons. You’re a jerk.” Katsuki shot out, following Shoto’s lead. “But if I can see how the top hero works, I don’t really care.”

“Son, are you really friends with this delinquent?” Endeavor gasped.

“I’m sorry to break it to you but delinquents are really his type.” Hinadori giggled, earning more of Endeavor’s ire.

“I told you to choose your allies wisely!” Endeavor huffed, angrily.

“Hina, you’re a straight A student who’s only failed one test her entire life and the only reason you ended up in supplementary classes was because I got into a fight and dragged you in with me.” Shoto’s response felt more like a personal roast.

“Follow me.” Endeavor huffed, turning to lead them toward his agency.

Hinadori shrugged as the boys followed. They never expected a warm welcome. In fact they probably made it much worse.

“Sorry about this,” Endeavor started jumping a guard rail. “but I only intended to look after my son. If you wanna learn, then stand back and watch!”

Endeavor threw his briefcase and used his quirk to make his stupid fire mask and boots. Hina darted forward, snagging her costume case from Katsuki and throwing on her goggles and earmuffs. He was fast but with those on she could go faster.

“What’s the plan old man?” She asked, keeping pace with him. His eye visibly twitched as he glanced toward her.

“Like I said. Just stand back!” He growled, trying to go faster than her and failing.

“I have received a divine revelation from the universe!” A voice bellowed from ahead. “Run! Flee this place citizens! The corners of Pluto’s mouth twist with loneliness!”

“Villain up ahead! He’s melting glass I think?” Hinadori announced, hearing his rant through her wings.

“How…did you know that?” Endeavor asked, glancing back towards her.

“Super hearing boss! Ears and feathers!” She smirked, annoying him further.

“The hour of your demise is nigh at hand!” The villain bellowed.

“He ordered us to hold back!” Shoto called out chasing after them on his ice.

“I’m a healer! If there are people injured in the area from the attack, it's imperative they get immediate treatment!” Hina argued. If anyone was injured she’d stop annoying Endeavor immediately.

“Why does she have to have a logical argument.” Endeavor groaned, blasting towards the villain.

“This land will soon be devoured by darkness! Run citizens! For it is I who must act, and destroy the source of this rottenness. No more hiding! Come fourth!” The villain shouted creating a giant ball of glass.

“Flashfire Fist!” Endeavor shouted, flying straight for the villain.

Yeah, that was gonna be an Endeavor problem. Her training hadn’t really covered giant ball of glass the size of large minivan crashing down on her. Instead she sent feathers to move bystanders out of the way as he burned through it with ease. She could sleep soundly tonight knowing she didn’t let molten glass drip on anyone.

“You control glass, old man?” Endeavor asked, fire still raging so hot she had to move away. “You show great skill. Why create such chaos? I’m afraid I can’t let you get away with this.”

“Ahh, my throat is burning!” The villain cried, diving down an alleyway. For once she agreed with a villain, but she couldn’t let him get away either.

“Endeavor!” A hero in black called out.

“Handle evacuations” he ordered diving after them.

“I’ll give you one chance to stop before I knock you out of the sky!” Hina demanded, zooming after the villain.

“Do it!” The villain screamed.

“You asked for it!” She smirked, not realizing he wasn’t talking to her.

And then, there was chaos. All at once wires, a lead pipe, Shoto’s ice, Endeavor heat, the wrong color feathers, and a spark.

“Huh, what’s this? Got yourself some followers?” Keigo’s voice rang out.

Suddenly Endeavor was on the ground on top of the villain and Keigo had his henchman pinned up with feathers.

“Sorry I was just a little faster than you.” He continued, floating just above them. “I thought Endeavor might need a bit of help out here.”

“Does it look like I was in trouble?” Endeavor asked, glaring back at the avians.

“I mean kinda. What do you think Babybird?” Keigo asked, landing in front of her. Looking her over.

“We were literally fine Hawks.” She sighed. That clearly wasn’t about Endeavor needing help based on his reaction. “And don’t call me that in public! I’m literally doing hero stuff right now! I’m Dove!”

“You’ll always be Babybird to me. Turn around.” He replied still trying to assess her for injuries it was impossible for her to have.

“I’m a hero! I have my hero license! And I’m not turning around, I’m fine!” Hinadori insisted, glaring at Keigo.

“I said to warn me before showing up.” Endeavor growled, looking from Keigo to Hina. “And why didn’t you go with him!”

“I didn’t have time. I was already in the area.” Keigo replied first.

“Yeah, stalking me! I’d never learn anything working with him! Because he treats me like this!” Hinadori huffed.

The police arrived and took the villains into custody while Hina gave up and let Keigo check her out. As she told him she was completely untouched.

“Where’s Fumikage? Isn’t he with you?” Hinadori asked, noticing her friend wasn’t there.

“I pawned him off on my sidekicks-.” Keigo admitted pissing Hina off again.

“I guess it’s a good thing I chose Endeavor. You clearly wouldn’t have had time for me even if I had chosen to go with you.” She scoffed, bitterly.

“It’s just for the moment. I feel bad but-“ Hinadori was tired of his excuses.

“You’re not even gonna deny it! I can’t believe I keep waiting for you.” She groaned, trying to walk away.

“Babybird-“ He started again, following her.

“You may be quick, but I was still faster than you.” Katsuki growled, stepping between them.

“Really?” Keigo questioned, trying to sidestep him.

“Well? What is it you want Hawks?” Endeavor asked, joining the fray. Less to do with Hina and more to do with getting rid of her brother.

“Oh, nothing much. Actually, I do have a question. You happen to have read this book?” Keigo asked, holding up a copy of a red book.

“What is this about?” Endeavor glared.

“Eh, it’s gotten really popular recently. It was written a while back, but it has predictions about the future that seem pretty relevant today.” Keigo said, holding out the book for Endeavor “Like this passage ‘if you grant freedom to a limited number of people, then the burdens of the world will go to the others.’ I highlighted some parts if you don’t have time to plow through the whole thing. I suggest you read those. The leader of the Meta Liberation Army was named Destro. What he wanted was a society upheld by personal responsibility! Trendy idea lately.”

“And your point is?” Endeavor asked, annoyed.

“If that comes to fruition. We’ll have to much time on our hands.” Keigo held out the book with tiny pupiled scary bird eyes. What the fuck was he doing? “Make sure you read through it okay?”

“He really loves this book, I guess?” Shoto said confused watching the interaction.

“Here you go! I brought extras just in case!” Keigo’s mood shifted dramatically as he handed one to each of them. “Train Hard! The power to predict what’s coming helps!”

“Hawks, I need you to be honest with me. Did you join a cult?” Hinadori asked, seriously. It would explain way too much of what had happened recently.

“You’ve got so many copy’s.” Shoto whispered to himself.

“No! I’m not in a cult! I just believe in the message of the book.” Keigo argued, snatching the book back from her. “I’ve been recommending it to hero’s across the country. You watch. By the time I’m through, there will be a groundwork for the liberation ideology.”

“Oh my god! My brothers in a cult. Is this your cult book? Blink twice if you need help!” Hinadori replied, waiting a moment. “He blinked!”

“Of course I blinked! But I only blinked once, not twice!” Keigo argued, eyebrow twitching.

“You blinked again, that’s twice! Someone get this man some help!” Hinadori called, out looking around.

“I’m the number two hero! I am the help!” Keigo hissed, glaring at his sister.

“Oh, number one! Please save my brother he’s been brainwashed by a cult!” Hina pleaded, turning to Endeavor, who seemed fully over everything the siblings were doing.

“You know what? Just look over the highlighted parts. Read them closely. I recommend the second part.” Keigo said, seriously looking at Endeavor before taking off.

“Do your best with the work study! All four of you!” Keigo said, flying away.

“That guys annoying.” Katsuki growled.

“Yes, he is.” Endeavor agreed, looking down at the book in his hand.

“I know he said he’s not, but he’s totally in a cult right? Like, this book is a cult thing?” Hinadori asked, looking at the boys.

“I’ll read it and tell you what I think.” Shoto nodded, opening it.

“Absolutely not. You are not reading the cult book.” Hinadori argued taking the book from him.

Notes:

Bakugo absorption in progress
(//////___) 52%
Verifying Intentions

Hina cannon:

Katsuki: secretly likes the pet name jellybean but thinks off it more as a double entendre for him being hard on the outside but sweet and soft on the inside but he would rather pull a Giles Corey then let you pry that confession out

For those who don’t get that reference Giles Corey was a man accused of witchcraft during the Salem witch trials was “pressed” to death meaning they piled stones on him until he died in an attempt to force him to plea innocent or guilty he refused only saying “more weight”

Chapter 141: The Endeavor Agency

Summary:

Please enjoy the next few chapters of Hinadori bullying Endeavor, and Shoto absorbing Katsuki

Endeavor lead the group the rest of the way back to his agency without incident. Before they made it inside he stopped in front of the door and turned to them.

“You will be staying here for the duration of your work study. You will all have assigned rooms.” He explained, before looking straight at Hinadori. “There will be no sneaking around and into others rooms.”

“Look at your son not me.” Hina scoffed, challenging him.

“Aizawa has informed me of your escapades.” Endeavor growled, unwavering.

“Full offense sir, but if he did, you would know it’s Shoto who’s so touch starved he keeps creeping down four flights of stairs and across the building to come see me.” She argued, crossing her arms.

“It’s happened more than just the once?” Katsuki questioned, wide eyed.

“I enjoy cuddling.” Shoto nodded, confirming.

“Well, normally there aren’t boys screaming in my closet getting Aizawa’s attention.” Hinadori hissed, looking back at Katsuki.

“Why was the delinquent there?!” Endeavor shouted, confused and agitated.

“We were absorbing him.” Shoto answered, to everyone’s horror.

“What does that even-no. I’m going to my office. You wait.” Endeavor huffed, walking away and leaving the teens unattended. Which was a terrible idea. Terrible enough his sidekicks stepped in.

“Welcome to the Endeavor Agency!” Burnin, the most famous of the sidekicks, greeted.

“Call us the Flaming Sidekickers!” The others cheered.

“First work study for all of you, huh? We’ll get you whipped into shape in no time here! You’re gonna learn a lot! This agency is totally different than the classroom you’re used to. This is a gigantic operation! We’ve got more than thirty sidekicks employed!” She explained rather intensely, before leaning in toward Katsuki. “In other words, you’re gonna have to work hard to shine here! Sorry!”

“You don’t say? So we’ll just have to beat the pros at their own game.” Katsuki replied, cocky as ever.

“You can try.” Burnin challenged, smugly.

“And Shoto, you won’t get special treatment ‘cause you’re the boss’s kid.” A sidekick with a wrapped face said, grabbing Shoto’s attention.

“Just try to keep up with us if you can!” The sidekick that had arrived on the scene earlier said, smirking.

“There’s a new dispatch request.” A woman in purple called out.

“Where is it?” A sidekick with sharp ears asked.

“Area 37.” She replied, looking at her screen.

“Contact the patrol team immediately!” A man from another desk called out.

“It’s too far from there, we should go now!” The sharp eared man rushed out.

“There’s so much going on.” Hina whispered to herself.

This was not at all how Keigo’s agency ran. His sidekicks usually took turns doing patrols, or doing his paperwork for him. Rumi didn’t have one either, no sidekicks meant none of this. Was this normal?

“It is the number one agency. Never a dull moment around these parts.” The wrapped sidekick explained. “We get dispatch calls, patrol jobs, not to mention events. Over a hundred requests filter through this office on any given day.”

“Then why are we just standing around here, when we could be working? I’m still ticked off that damn bird rushed in and stole my thunder!” Katsuki growled, clearly still caught up in Keigo’s interruption.

“You realized ‘that damn bird’ is still my brother right?” Hina asked, turning around to face him.

“You got a fiery spirit! But wait for Endeavor’s orders, okay?” The wrapped sidekick said, pointing towards the man’s office.

“You said their were over a hundred requests, right?” Katsuki questioned, ready to fight. “Send us out somewhere!”

“Katsuki! We literally just got here! Calm down!” Hina shushed him, pulling him back.

After a few minutes of teen loitering, Burnin made her way back over.

“So, thing is. Shoto is the only one Endeavor wanted to train on his own. But don’t worry, us sidekicks will take good care of you other two.” She explained, carefree. Little did she know she was about to set off the little yappy dog in front of her.

“I’m here because I was told I could watch the number one hero work up close!” Katsuki braked, eye twitching.

“Please, ignore the explosive pomeranian. I’d say he’d wear himself out after a minute, but you’d be surprised how long he can go for.” Hinadori sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“I’m not leaving them. They go where I go.” Shoto insisted, challenging Burnin.

“Endeavor’s not going to take that.” She argued, standing in front of them.

“This isn’t how I expected things to play out.” Shoto groaned, unhappily. “I’ll try talking to him.”

“Shoto. Dove. Bakugo. I’ll look after you three myself.” Endeavor spoke stepping out of his office.

“Ooo, I bet that’s Burnin.” Hina snorted, then felt the dread pool in her stomach as she realized she’d just mocked the head sidekick. With a fucking pun at that.

“Go suit up. We’ll be leaving in ten minutes.” Endeavor ordered, turning to his sidekicks. “Lead them to the locker rooms and make sure she goes into the women’s.”

“I’m telling you, I’m not the one you need to watch out for. I’m not sneaking out, or inviting them. They just show up.” Hinadori insisted, trying to clear her name.

“Let’s go.” Burnin said, pulling her away.

Hinadori followed her down the hall until they reached the locker room. She went in and got changed into her hero costume. Hina did one last check to make sure her belt wouldn’t go anywhere and her goggles and earmuffs were on right before heading back out. Burnin then led her to a training room full of equipment where Endeavor was waiting.

“You kids are now under my tutelage.” Endeavor started, looking down on them. “Dove. Bakugo. Before we begin, tell me about yourselves. What are you currently capable of? What weaknesses do you need to improve upon?”

“My quirk is complex in nature. As you’re probably aware from my brother, I have avian features. It’s not just having wings, I have advanced hearing and eyesight. I can not only fly, but release my feathers and control them. They can pick up sound via vibrations even far away from my body. On a different note altogether I have a regenerative quirk that allows me to redirect my energy through my hands into forced cellular regeneration.” Hinadori explained, as professionally as she could.

“A healing quirk?” Endeavor questioned, seemingly surprised.

“Yes. It’s the reason I plan to specialize in rescue and recovery.” Hina nodded.

“Your wings are strong, but weak to fire. They seemed to burn easily at the sports festival. But what shortcomings do you have with the healing?” Endeavor assessed, curiously.

“Because I use my own energy, if I do it too much, I kinda pass out.” She replied awkwardly. “I can do it far more than I used to, so maybe when I’m able to practice more I’ll be able to use it more, but the hero course focuses on us not getting hurt when doing this stuff so I don’t really get many chances to practice.”

“Why would you choose my agency if you’re going to be surrounded by the quirk you're weakest to?” Endeavor questioned, staring down at her.

“Three reasons, and you're not going to like any of them. Number one Hawks was too busy for me. Number two Miriko wasn’t allowed to watch me after the Hosu incident. Number three after the Hosu incident I promised Shoto we’d go to the same place next time and he wasn’t going to let me off the hook for that.” Hinadori sighed.

“Why all offensive hero’s if you're planning rescue, and recovery.” Endeavor pushed, looking for something.

“Hawks trained me how to use my feathers for scouting, to use them defensively, or to clear rubble and debris. He engrained speed and efficiency into everything I do. I can do rescue and recovery. What I don’t already know I’ll learn in school, but what he refuses to teach me is how to fight. I’ve had to build that from the ground up myself. So we fight very differently. I was hoping that if I did my work study with him I could see how he used his feathers up close to gain a better insight, but he clearly doesn’t have time for that, so, here we are. ” She explained, very over the questioning.

“Quite the self analysis.” Shoto nodded, watching.

“Are we done with our game if 20 questions I think Katsuki’s about to spark off.” Hina gestured to the boy gritting his teeth beside her.

“Shut up!” He snapped, bitterly.

“I see. So, at heart you’re not planning on picking one specialty. You’d rather be an all around hero instead of focusing solely on rescue and recovery.”

“You got all that from what she said? No wonder you’re number one, Sir!” Burnin praised. Suddenly Hina didn’t feel bad for mocking her.

“I- well- uh.” Hinadori stumbled, trying to come up with a good argument.

“You, your turn.” Endeavor started, turning to Katsuki.

“I’m only here to figure out what I can’t do. That’s the real question.” He replied, smugly.

“Heheh! Heck of an ego on that one!” Burnin laughed. At least that bit of commentary was true.

“Shut your mouth! Why are you even hanging around, anyway?!” Katsuki shouted, looking back at her.

“Who me? I’m on standby, honey.” Burnin replied, carefree.

“I meant what I just said. I’ve been able to do everything I ever wanted thanks to my Explosion power. I may only have one quirk, but I can still become the best there is. Over the last year, I’ve learned a few things. Like having raw power doesn’t make you truly strong.” Katsuki said, sparking off, making Hina jump to cover his ears.

“Don’t set those off inside! You're gonna rupture everyone’s ear drums!” Hina snapped, earning an eye roll from Katsuki.

“It’s not like it can do more damage.” He scoffed, shrugging her off.

“It can to Me, Shoto, Endeavor, and his sidekicks.” Hinadori insisted, bonking him on the head.

“Fine, I’m sorry. But you ruined my moment.” He huffed, looking Endeavor in the eyes to challenge him. “I only showed up to figure out what will make me even better. To surpass you.”

“Why are you all so goofy?” Hina sighed, letting him go.

“Very well. Let’s not waste time.” Endeavor nodded, turning to walk away.

“And what about me?” Shoto asked, moving between his father and his friends.

“You’re just here to learn Flashfire aren’t you?” Endeavor shouted, losing his temper again.

“I poured all the training you beat into me as a kid towards strengthening my right side. I focused on perfecting my ice. Now that I look back on it. I see that my hatred of you was holding me back in some ways. After entering UA and spending time with my friends, competing and fighting, my eyes were opened.” Shoto started, looking back at Hinadori and Katsuki.

“Endeavor. I now realize I’m gonna do exactly what you wanted me to. But I want you to know this. The pro I’ve always admired is the person I watched on tv while sitting beside mom. I came here wanting to learn so that I can become someone worthy of being called a hero.” He tore into Endeavor making Katsuki give Hina a questioning look.

‘This normal?’ Katsuki signed, looking at Hina. She paused for a moment.

‘Bad family issues.’ She sighed, back awkwardly.

“This is my choice, not yours. The only reason I came to this place is to use you. I came because it’s beneficial for me, Number One. Don’t pretend to be a caring parent in front of my friends.” Shoto finished angrily.

‘Obviously’ Katsuki signed back.

“Right, very well.” Endeavor said, turning back toward the door. “From now on you’ll learn by joining me in the field.”

The teens were all shocked by Endeavor’s proclamation, but followed him out of the building nonetheless. Each eager to start their real world training.

Notes:

Bakugo absorption in progress
(///////__) 65%
Imaging Escapades

Katsuki is picturing the “get in or get out” from Hina and Hitoshi on Christmas but now with added Shoto and Cuddling in Hina’s room.

Chapter 142: Bullying Endeavor

Endeavor lead the trio down the street, along his patrol route, explaining his process.

 

“Rescue. Evacuation. Combat. Most of our jobs fall into those three categories. Normally, heroes focus on either rescue or fighting as specializations in their agencies. But my policy is to tackle all three. I know every corner of my jurisdiction and stop the smallest disturbances. If there’s an incident or accident I rush to the scene faster than anyone. In order to keep casualties down, I hold bystanders at bay using my flames. Those are the basics. Parallel processing and swift response. Make that the norm.” He lectured, strutting down the street. “Remember what your goal is. At UA it’s hard work, here it’s experience. Bank as much of the latter as you can here. The things you each need to work on can be conquered in this way. This winter I want you to show me that you can capture a villain faster than me, just once!”

 

“Oh, well, that’s doable.” Hinadori shrugged, much to Endeavor’s annoyance.

 

*beep* ‘hit and run Suspect is on a motorcycle, heading southbound.’

 

Endeavor took off immediately, followed by Hina and the boys. The irritated glance she received from Endeavor as she sped beside him made her grateful for her brother’s focus on speed.

 

“Wait up!” Katsuki shouted, blasting after them.

 

“They respond so fast.” Shoto complained, speeding after them on his ice.

 

*beep* ‘suspect has turned the corner and is heading east’

 

Hinadori curled her wings in, allowing herself to pivot mid air and make the sharp turn east. Endeavor on the other hand used a different tactic. He poured more fire into his left side, forcing him in the other direction without ever slowing down. There was a blonde man driving recklessly on a motorcycle ahead. He had to be the suspect. Hinadori closed her wings to dive forward, sending feathers after him and the bike. Two looping under his arms snatching him off of the bike while the other stopped it from crashing.

 

“Ahhh! Let me go!” The man struggled, attempting to wiggle out of the feathers hold.

 

“Hit and run suspect caught!” Kido, the wrapped sidekick said as he handcuffed the villain, and Hina recalled her feathers.

 

“So…do I pass?” She joked, grinning back at a fuming Endeavor. 

 

“You rely too heavily on your feathers.” Endeavor grumbled, landing in front of the man.

 

“Well, someone’s a sore loser.” Hina laughed, as the boys arrived.

 

“You said before you needed combat training.” Endeavor started, looking down on her again.

 

“Yeah, combat. Does this look like combat to you? This was just preventing collision, and potential collateral damage. I’m good for that, but you said ‘Capture a villain before I do’. Which I did. So, do I pass?” Hinadori asked again, smugly.

 

“If you only rely on your feathers the way you did just now, what happens when they get burned.” He questioned, intensely.

 

“Then I go hide behind Shoto.” She joked, seeing her boyfriend join her side.  

 

“And if my son is not there to protect you?” He growled, glaring at her.

 

“Then, I protect her!” Katsuki snarled, stepping between them.

 

“Do you have no shame?!” Endeavor asked, agitated.

 

“Why would she? I told her to.” Shoto argued, standing his ground. “She’s a healer first and foremost.”

 

“Yeah, if something does happen, we need to make sure the person who can patch us up is safe.” Katsuki challenged, forming a wall with Shoto.

 

Oh, her sweet boys.

 

“You are far too slow.” Endeavor argued, glaring down at them. “How do you expect to protect someone like that? You can’t protect someone you can’t even keep up with.”

 

“It takes me longer to get warmed up when it’s cold out.” Katsuki groaned angrily, Endeavor struck a nerve.

 

“Bakugo, did you notice that?” Shoto asked, glancing at him.

 

“There’s nothing you could have possibly noticed that I didn’t catch before you! But let’s go ahead and hear it.”Katsuki replied through gritted teeth. 

 

“Wow, petty.” Onima, the sidekick in black and white mumbled.

 

“That turn. He used those flames to propel himself and up his speed. Like he did with Jetburn in Kyushu. He probably compressed the move to drive himself forward.” Shoto analyzed, trying to understand how his father moved so quickly.

 

“The old man’s just copying my explosions.” Katsuki scoffed. “How are you just now noticing that, Icy Hot?”

 

“I’m sorry to break this to you, and believe me I hate giving Endeavor credit for anything good, but he was a hero before any of us were born. You unintentionally copied him, not the other way around.” Hinadori replied, somberly.

 

“I did not!” He barked back.

 

“Oh, as I remember it, back in the day when we were kids, you used to constantly be trading away Endeavor cards. Maybe you read about the move there?” She teased, grinning at the boys.

 

“How do you even remember that?!” Katsuki groaned, failing to shove his hands in his pockets because of his goofy ass gauntlets.

 

“Because no one wanted them!” She laughed, knowing Endeavor was right behind her.

 

*beep* ‘Crash inbound, a delivery truck on the northern highway is experiencing brake failure.’ Hinadori took off hearing the report. That could really need emergency medical attention.

 

“Leave this to us!” Kido said, taking charge of the villain situation.

 

“Hawks and I fought together in order to take down the Nomu in Kyushu. But that was an exemption. Top hero’s need to be able to handle everything by themselves.” Endeavor explained, as the boys caught up. “By the way, I was aware of the glass villain’s underlings before. You didn’t help me.”

 

“Wow. Petty.” Katsuki scoffed, blasting after them.

 

“Welcome to the Endeavor hate train! You’ll only find more reasons to be here.” Hinadori joked, zooming alongside him.

 

“Bakugo. You said you wanted to know what more there was to learn, correct?” Endeavor asked, quickly changing the topic. “it’s true that your movements are fast. You’re pretty good, for a rookie, anyway. What should be plainly obvious is that you can’t beat me at your current level.”

 

“In the winter, I need prep time-“ Katsuki barked, before he was cut off.

 

“Are you going to make that same excuse when you fail someone?!” Endeavour challenged, blasting ahead.

 

There were people crossing the intersection the truck was barreling towards. One woman was already in the delivery trucks path. Hinadori sent feathers to hold back the other bystanders and dove forward pulling the woman out of the way. While Endeavor slammed his fist into the truck to stop it. That should not be possible. Even if he used the propulsion from his fire to make his force stronger, the sheer weight of a delivery van traveling at any speed over twenty five kilometers an hour should’ve at least broken his hand. More likely plowed through him entirely.

 

“This isn’t a classroom. If you don’t make it in time you don’t get a bad grade. People don’t come home.” Endeavor lectured. 

 

“Are you okay, Ma'am?” Hinadori asked, setting her back down.

 

“I- I think so!” She nodded, clutching her chest.

 

“Oh my God, it’s like a baby Hawks!” A bystander called out snapping a photo.

 

“Uh, hi! I’m Dove actually!” Hina smiled, and waved. Please don’t let Baby Hawks catch on.

 

“Shoto. Bakugo. I’m giving the two of you the same homework assignment today.” Endeavor said, looking back at the boys.

 

“Why am I always getting lumped in with this idiot?!” Katsuki groaned, as if he didn’t clearly have a crush on Shoto.

 

“I’m betting it is somehow connected to learning flash fire isn’t it?” Shoto asked, completely ignoring the woman in front of them who was now screaming at the truck driver.

 

“Store up your power, condense it, then fire. Be able to release your maximum output in one flash, or with focused precision. First, keep practicing until you can do one of those things without thinking about it.” Endevor ordered, floating above them.

 

“Oh like your AP shot!” Hina beamed back at Katsuki.

 

“Stop thinking about me so damn much! It’s distracting!” Katsuki grumbled, looking anywhere but at her.

 

“You wanna kiss me so bad it makes you look stupid!” She giggled, watching his face turn the same crimson red as his eyes.

 

“What?!” Katsuki shouted, embarrassed.

 

“I understand. She has that effect on people.” Shoto nodded, watching the interaction.

 

“Shoto! Pay attention. You’re nearly there. I want you to improve your precision. You’re able to control the shape of your ice to a certain extent already, try doing the same with your flames.” Endeavor lectured.

 

After another hour or two of patrolling , Endeavor brought the trio to the rooftop of his agency for lunch. They were meant to familiarize themselves with the area with a birds eye view. It was nice and peaceful on the roof as the teenagers sorted through the meat buns Endeavor had bought them. Hinadori enjoyed the feeling of the breeze on her wings.

 

“So, me thinking about you is distracting you, huh?” She teased leaning in so only he would hear her, then taking a bun from him.

 

“Shut up, or I’ll push you off the roof birdbrain.” Katsuki hissed, taking a bite out of his bun.

 

“Why would you do that though?”  Shoto mumbled confused, looking to Katsuki for an answer. “Even if you did, it wouldn’t do anything. She could just fly back up?”

 

Katsuki continued eating, unbothered until he realized Shoto was staring.

 

“What do you want, dammit? I’m trying to eat my food in peace.” He snapped, glaring at Shoto.

 

“Did you not hear me?” Shoto asked, cocking his head.

 

“Get to your point Princess.” Katsuki huffed, staring at Shoto.

 

“Did you just call my son princess?!” Endeavor growled, eye twitching.

 

Oh yeah, right. Homophobic. Probably wouldn’t like that either, he seemed pretty into gender roles.

 

“You all should be focusing on building up your quirks brick by brick. Not whatever chaotic twisted sense of ‘romance’ you’re cooking up. No matter how strong a power you may have, its foundation is built on a steady accumulation of skills. There are exceptions, but you’re not one of them. The majority of hero’s build their abilities this way.” Endevor lectured, attempting to separate the teens.

 

“You need to focus. Even if you’re using some of the same concepts you learned at school, real world experience is completely different. Don’t forget what you’ve picked up in class. But get used to being out here. ‘Cause this is real life.” He ranted, distracting them from each other. “It doesn’t matter if you’re up to it yet. Whether the three of you fail or succeed is absolutely no reflection on the work of the Number One Hero!”

 

“We get it old man!” Katsuki huffed, standing up and getting ready to go back out on patrol.

 

“He’s just jealous because no one likes him.” Hinadori whispered, leaning toward Katsuki so he and Shoto could hear.

 

“Keep focusing on ways you can improve. Train ‘till you can do hero work in your sleep!” Endeavor continued, leading them back through the building. “By the time you consciously decide what to do, you should already be in action!”

 

“He likes hearing himself speak.” Shoto said, making Hina grin. “Unfortunately we need to listen though. Sometimes it’s important.”

 

After a full afternoon of patrolling, they headed back to the agency to shower and rest up for the night. They’d start training early the next morning, followed by patrol again. Endeavor had them on a strict schedule, but at least that meant they’d actually be getting experience. As Hinadori crawled into bed she was both happy and exhausted. She’d had more fun than she thought she would. Probably because she spent half the day harassing Endeavor and the other half flirting with the boys. Endeavor was unfortunately correct though, she did need to focus and stop flirting so much.

 

*Buzz* *buzz*

 

Cuddle Puddle

---

Slut: How was the first day at Endeavor’s agency? Are you two doing alright??

Sweetboy: Hitoshi change your name.

Sweetboy: Sweetboy?

Prettybird: I think it fits

Sweetboy: he’s not a slut he’s our boyfriend and he shouldn’t be insulting himself.

Prettybird: I meant Sweetboy but that too

Slut: just gonna ignore me trying to check on you

Prettybird: we’re good or at least I think we are

Sweetboy: It went as well as it could’ve.

Sweetboy: Bakugo stood up to my dad for Hina.

Prettybird: Shoto thought it was hot

Sweetboy: What was really hot was you sassing my father

Slut: He didn’t deny it!

Slut: also please take a video of her bullying your dad for me

Notes:

Bakugo absorption in progress
(///////__) 70%
Bullying Endeavor

Katsuki has noticed the move is to annoy Shoto’s father as much as possible

Chapter 143: It’s alright

Hinadori woke up to pounding on her door. She rolled out of bed and stumbled toward the door before opening it. She was met by a certain red faced blonde.

“Katsuki what-“ She started only to be cut off.

“Did you tell him?” He asked, impatiently.

“What are you-“ Hina started. He pushed her inside and closed the door behind him.

“Did. You. Tell. Him.” He enunciated every word.

“I Have. No Idea. What you’re. Talking about!” She clapped back, half awake.

“Shoto! Did you tell him I can’t hear?!” Katsuki shouted, making Hina’s heart drop to the pit of her stomach.

“No, Katsuki.” She replied, softly realizing what must have happened. “I know how you feel about this. I wouldn’t tell anyone.”

“He said you told him not to ask in public! So you said something!” He snapped, clearly hurt.

“He asked me at the Christmas party if you were hard of hearing. When you cooked together you couldn’t seem to hear him unless you were looking at him or he spoke up. I told him I couldn’t answer for you, but that he shouldn’t bring it up around others because that was personal. I’m sorry. I didn’t want to say no, and then him go ask someone else.” She explained, sincerely. “I promise, I wouldn’t go around telling people. You know that, don’t you?”

“You’ve known for days! You knew we'd all be here, but you didn’t warn me?! I could’ve come up with something to say!” He spat, pacing.

“I didn’t want you worried about when he was going to ask you! The dread would’ve driven you insane!” Hinadori replied, trying to calm him.

“I would’ve just confronted him about it!” Katsuki argued, glaring at her.

“You were going to approach someone to tell them you’re not hard of hearing when they didn’t ask?” She asked, watching the realization of how bad of a plan that was, dawn on Katsuki.

“I don’t know!” He shouted, running his hands over his face and through his hair. “Anything would’ve been better than that.”

“Do you want to tell me what happened?” Hina asked, approaching him slowly.

“No.” He snapped, covering his eyes.

“Can I give you a hug?” She offered, with open arms.

“You’re unbelievable.” He growled. His actions said otherwise as he snatched her towards him squeezing her tightly against him.

“It’s going to be alright Katsuki. I’ll talk to Shoto. He won’t tell anyone. Your secret’s safe.” She reassured him, wrapping her wings around them trying to make him feel more secure.

“He came up to me and told me I have nothing to be ashamed of. That I shouldn’t feel like I need to hide things that make me different. If I wanted to talk about anything he would listen and try his best to understand.” Oh my god, Shoto, no. Oh you sweet, compassionate, kind, gentle, soul what have you done? “I thought he was fucking flirting with me!”

“I’m so sorry.” She whispered, snaking her arm up his back to reach his hair. “Sometimes he’s not the best with his words but he really cares.”

*knock* *knock* *knock*

“This is horrible after what you just said but can you please-“ Hinadori whispered.

“Are you about to put me back in the damn closet?” Katsuki grumbled. Hina nodded remorselessly, pulling away, so he could go hide inside.

*knock* *knock* *knock* “Hina!”

Shoto’s voice barely carried through the door. She opened it to find a remorseful looking Shoto standing on the other side.

“I’ve messed up very badly.” Shoto said, looking like a kicked puppy.

“Come on.” She sighed, pulling him inside, and closing her door quietly. She walked him in front of the closet door but kept it closed. “What did you do?”

“I accidentally upset Bakugo very badly.” He answered, not looking up from the floor.

“Why don’t you tell me what happened?” Hinadori asked again.

“Earlier at lunch it seemed like he couldn’t hear me again, but I remembered that you told me not to bring my up in front of other people, so I didn’t. Then, apparently we both decided to do extra training tonight. When we were alone on our way back to our rooms, I asked him, but I must have said something wrong. Because he told me he wasn’t ashamed of anything, and that he just didn’t want the whole world to know. So I asked about sign language so maybe we could communicate better and he looked…upset? Then he started shouting and stormed off.” Shoto explained, anxiously.

“It’s so wild to me that you grew up with Endeavor as your father but didn’t know about homophobia until a few months ago.” Hina sighed, unsure how to react.

“Homophobia? Wait, did he think I was talking about being the gay?” Shoto realized, horrified.

“Shoto! Don’t call it that! God, I still can’t believe your dad calls it that!” She groaned, pinching the bridge of her nose.

“Endeavor calls it the gay?!” Katsuki questioned from the closet.

“Bakugo?!” Shoto questioned, turning around.

“Shoto and Hitoshi’s first kiss was to the tune of ‘my child would never the gay’. I think the best explanation for what’s happened tonight is, Endeavor refused to let Shoto know anything about the gay. His only experience has been me and Hitoshi. So he didn’t know it would come off that way.” Hinadori explained, awkwardly.

“I’m sorry for the misunderstanding. I really wanted to make you more comfortable around me.” Shoto sincerely apologized.

“Tch. Says the idiot keeping me at arms length!” Katsuki scoffed, pushing past.

“No, wait. What do you mean?” Shoto asked, blocking his path.

“You just called me by my last name! I’ve been calling you Shoto for weeks!” Katsuki snapped, angrily. “You called us friends and said you want to make me more comfortable but treat me like a stranger! What’s wrong with Katsuki!”

“Hinadori gets jealous when I call others by their first names. I wanted permission first.” Shoto insisted, pushing the blame onto her. “I learned my lesson from the girl who’s name I don’t remember. I even stopped calling Ashido, Mina.”

“Shoto…you don’t have to do that. I was insecure because we weren’t actually dating yetand I felt like you were picking a stranger over me. You don’t need to stress about that anymore.” Hina reassured him. “Just don’t go giving out your number to strangers. I’m sorry for not being more clear.”

That was embarrassing.

“That’s my fault actually. I egged on the first name thing with Utsushimi. Hina hadn’t even noticed until I mentioned it. I was bitter. I thought you were ungrateful that you got to hold her and gave it up for some brainless bimbo.” Katsuki admitted, looking the other direction.

“It’s okay. Neither of us were exactly kind to each other then.” Shoto acknowledged and forgave him.

“I’m proud of both of you for talking about your emotions. We’ve all come a long way since the beginning of the year.” Hinadori praised, pulling them into a hug.

“Yeah, whatever.” Katsuki blushed, looking away.

“Can we cuddle?” Shoto asked, looking down at them.

“Are you asking me, or us?” Hina clarified.

“Katsuki can join if he wants.” He replied, confidently.

“You know I’m not Hitoshi right?” Katsuki questioned, giving Shoto a sceptical look.

“Of course you’re not Hitoshi. How could I mistake the two of you? I’m saying you could join us if you wanted.” Shoto with that rare sass he pulls out.

“Are you comfortable making that much physical contact with both of us? You don’t have to join us if you’re uncomfortable.” Hinadori checked in with Katsuki.

“You said that to me the first time we cuddled.” Shoto realized. “It feels like so long ago now.”

“I know, baby. We were testing the waters and seeing what felt right then, and now’s pretty similar actually.” Hina laughed, hopping up and sitting in the middle of the bed. “You can join if you want, or if you’re uncomfortable you can leave, or stay and just talk.”

“The only thing I’m uncomfortable with is trying to figure out what the hell he wants.” Katsuki huffed, inching toward the bed.

“I told you. I want you to be more comfortable around me.” Shoto replied, climbing on the bed without hesitation.

“Why?” Katsuki asked, suspiciously.

“Hinadori told me that you were a good person. That you were actually really thoughtful and caring. I’ve seen bits of that Katsuki every now and then, and I really want to see more of him. I want to make you more comfortable so you’ll show me the real Katsuki you’re hiding.” Shoto admitted, getting comfortable.

Katsuki sat on the edge of the bed staring at them. Hinadori laid down in the middle, lifting a wing for Katsuki to get in with them.

“How does this work?” Katsuki asked, carefully.

“Cuddling?” Hina asked, confused.

“No, whatever this is.” Katsuki said, gesturing around the group.

“Me, Shoto, and Hitoshi are all dating each other. A while ago Iida accused us of trying to absorb other people and we kinda ran with the bit, but we all agreed that if we we’re going to bring someone else into the relationship it would be you. At the time Shoto was uncomfortable so we never said anything to you.” Hinadori explained.

“So, if one person says no. It’s a no.” Katsuki clarified.

“I mean it depends on the topic. No one can bulldoze everyone on everyday things, but when it comes to the important stuff absolutely. Everyone’s feelings are important.” She answered.

“How many more?” He asked, ignoring Shoto cuddling up to her.

“This is it. I don’t feel comfortable spreading myself any thinner. Maybe one day that will change and we could talk about that then, but for now this is more than enough.” She replied, honestly.

“What happens if we fight, do I just lose everything?” He assumed the worst.

“That’s a tough question, but it really depends on what happened, and how each individual feels.” Shoto answered, seriously.

“What does that even mean?” Katsuki hissed, frustrated by the answer.

“For example If we got into a fight, and you did something bad enough for us to break up, I doubt the boys would still want to date you. But if it’s a miscommunication or something like falling out of love with me, but Hitoshi really loves you, and doesn’t think whatever happened should effect that, we would probably have to have some really serious talks about things but it could still be possible for him to date you and us even if you’re only with him.” Hinadori did her best to explain.

 

“It’s never happened before so it’s hard to say exactly but, there would definitely be a lot of in depth conversations about what we’re comfortable with on all sides.” Shoto nodded thinking.

Katsuki laid down carefully. Why was he the most skittish about this? She’d genuinely thought Shoto would’ve been the most scared of physical affection at first. Now he was definitely not, but in the beginning he was just awkward, but trusting. Katsuki slowly relaxed beside her, slipping an arm under her wings on her her lower back. Hinadori could feel Shoto shift to rest his arm beside Katsuki’s.

“Hey Katsuki.” Shoto started again, after a beat of silence.

“Yeah?” He replied, confused.

“I am really sorry about earlier. I just wanted you to know that I always thought it was impressive how perceptive you were, and it’s even more so knowing that you have trouble hearing. I don’t think it makes you any lesser. Instead, it proves just how amazing you are and how dedicated you are to being a hero.” Shoto apologized Earnestly.

“Shut up!” He groaned, burying his face in a pillow.

“Come on Shoto, you know he can’t handle genuine praise.” Hina teased, working her fingers into Katsuki’s spiky hair. “Can I have your phone, please?”

“What are you gonna do with it?” Katsuki asked suspiciously, looking up at her.

“Take a picture of us and add you to the cuddle puddle group chat.” She replied, grinning.

Notes:

Bakugo absorption in progress
(/////////) 100%
Absorption Complete!

Hitoshi absolutely misses them and is a little upset he wasn’t there for the gaining of a new boyfriend but he is happy both about Katsuki and that the first thing they thought to do was update him

Chapter 144: 300,000 Word

Summary:

This 300,000 word special is toddler quirk boys version. This takes place post cannon timeskip the polycule is all living together in one house. They’re about 25 give or take for. Please enjoy Hina kinda being a mom to her de aged boyfriends

Hinadori sat on the an ottoman across from what was basically a kindergarten class. Hitoshi, Katsuki, and Shoto, were all somehow small children. They were fucking adorable but also would not stop fighting.

“I’m gonna be the number one hero!” Katsuki roared, looking about as small as he had when they’d first met.

He was more standing on the back of the couch than sitting on it. In a kind of half up half down situation, one knee holding him up above the other boys. She’d almost forgotten how chaotic he was as a kid. It seemed more normal when she was small.

“No! I’m gonna be number one! Mom said I could be if I tried!” What she could only assume was baby Shoto, based off of the half and half hair, whined back.

He acted so different before his scar. The poor baby. Then next to him huddled up against the arm of the couch was Hitoshi. His tell tail wild purple hair giving him away as he tried his best to disappear into the couch. He hadn’t said anything since Hina found them. How the hell did this happen? Was she just in charge of the wellbeing of three pre K aged kids until they became adults again? This was fine, she was an adult! She said she wanted kids, this was kids just not the way she wanted them. Should’ve been more specific.

“I wanna go home.” Hitoshi whined, covering his ears as the other boys argued.

“Awwww, sweet boy. I’m sorry, but you are home.” Hina shushed, moving to crouch down in front of them.

“I’m Eepy.” He rubbed his eyes pouting. “Where’s my blanket?”

“Come here, baby.” She hummed, picking him up and wrapping him in her wings. “Okay, baby one secured.”

“I want up!” Katsuki shouted, jealous the second he saw another kid getting attention. “Wait a minute…are you Hina’s mom?”

“What? No! I am Hina.” She answered, bitterly. She was barely twenty five she was not old enough to have a- well actually she kind of was. Damn. Time really flies.

“If you’re Hina, then prove it!” Katsuki challenged, watching her suspiciously.

“Humm, let’s see…what would have been a secret when we were kids? I don’t know, that was like twenty years ago. Just ask me something Hina would know.” She sighed, holding onto Hitoshi.

“What’s my favorite movie?” He asked, giving her a look.

“Oh, that’s easy. Silver age All Might Alliance. The one with Gran Torino and Recovery Girl. That’s what convinced me to be a healing hero.” Hina answered, confidently. “Oh my god, I could’ve just shown you my quirk.”

Hinadori looked down feeling something tugging on her pants leg. Shoto was standing there looking up at her.

“Up?” He asked, with both arms out to her.

“Okay, come on snuggle bug.” She sighed, picking him up with her free arm. She was turning into a true mama bird with chicks huddled under her wings.

“No fair!” Katsuki shouted, running towards her and trying to climb her legs.

“Okay, okay, hold still this is a balancing act.” She said, adjusting the boys in her arms so she could hold Katsuki in the middle. “This got very heavy, very quickly.”

After a moment she had three sleeping little chicks in her arms. Well, she achieved nap time. She sat down on the couch to lay the boys down.

“Mmm!” Shoto whined, gripping her with all the strength his little body could muster.

“You’re not going anywhere, got it. Let’s try someone else.” She whispered to herself attempting to lay Katsuki down instead. This time she was met with an ear piercing screech as she moved him. “Just gonna sit here then.”

After about an hour their was movement under her wings. Katsuki’s head popped up first.

“I didn’t fall asleep!” He announced, like a little liar.

Hinadori lifted her wing on Shoto’s side to let him come out since he seemed to be having a little trouble.

“It’s so warm and soft in there.” Shoto said, staring at her wing.

“It is. Just for keeping little hatchlings like you safe.” Hinadori smiled, fixing his hair.

“I’m bored!” Katsuki huffed jumping off the couch. “Let’s play heros!”

“Ooo! I can be All Might?” Shoto asked, wide eyed.

“No! I’m gonna be All Might!” Katsuki shouted, frustrated.

“Why don’t you both be your own hero’s.” Hina suggested, only to immediately get hit with the memory of Mitsuki telling Izuku and Katsuki that when they were all kids. Damn she was really the adult now huh?

“Yeah, I’m gonna be Explosion God!” Katsuki cheered, striking a pose. Wow he was really a little gremlin back then. A loveable little gremlin, but a gremlin none the less.

“Uh, I’ve never thought about my hero name. Can I just be Shoto?” Shoto asked, looking at Hina for permission.

“Of course you can sweetheart.” She smiled, warmly. Hitoshi was starting to stir. “Do you wanna go play hero’s too?”

She lifted her wing to check in on her last little chick. He nodded, then looked at the boys, looked back at her, and shook his head again.

“You want to just stay under there?” Hina asked, checking again. Hitoshi only nodded again, before she draped her wing back over him. “Just tell me if you want out alright?”

“Hina! Go hide so we can come save you!” Katsuki ordered trying to pull her up from the couch.

“Promise you’ll save me?” She asked, standing up from the couch.

“Of course we’re gonna save you! We’re heros!” Shoto insisted, jumping up and down excitedly.

“Okay, close your eyes I’ll go hide.” Hina smiled, making the boys turn around and face the couch. She snuck off into Hitoshi’s game room down the hall.

“Are you ready?” Katsuki called out from the living room.

“Help me! I’m trapped, and I can’t get out!” She called out, sitting on the door and wrapping herself in a blanket.

*boom* …Katsuki was using his quirk inside. Of course.

*kkshshhhh* …and so was Shoto. Her hallway was gonna be full of ice, and burn marks.

“That’s no fair! You cheated!” Katsuki roared, outside as little feet pattered towards the door. It swung open to reveal a very excited Shoto.

“I’ll save you!” He beamed, running towards her.

“Thank you! Thank you! Thank you!” She cheered, nuzzling her face against his cheeks making him giggle. “You’re my hero!”

“I’m a hero!” He grinned, wrapping his arms around her. Ahhh, he was so cute. But where was Katsuki? He should’ve been right behind-

*boom**crack**thunk**thump**thump*

“Are you okay?!” Hinadori called out worried.

“…it didn’t hurt!” Katsuki shouted, like a liar. She wasn’t sure exactly what happened but she could guess based off of the ice frozen around Katsuki’s right leg that Shoto froze him to the floor as he raced past, and Katsuki blasted himself free. “Can I have a hug?

“Because it didn’t hurt?” Hina asked, as he ran towards her.

“It hurt.” He whispered, climbing into her arms.

“I know, baby. It’s okay, show me where it hurts, I'll take care of it for you.” Katsuki shifted in her arms showing her the newly forming bruises where he’d attempted to blast himself free.

“It wasn’t supposed to hurt.” Shoto said, tears welling up in his little eyes. “I’m sorry!”

“It’s okay Shoto. You can come help me make it better by melting the ice. Do you think you can do that?” He nodded, rushing to trying and help. “Remember, just a little heat to melt the ice. We don’t wanna burn him.”

Shoto nodded, reaching is left hand out to Katsuki’s leg. Slowly the ice dripped away and Hina was able to take her turn using her quirk to heal away the bruise. Unfortunately that meant giving Katsuki more energy. Which he definitely did not need.

“You froze me on purpose!” Katsuki shouted, glaring at Shoto.

“…maybe.” He replied, guilty as charged. Katsuki kinda deserved it though.

“And what was that explosion I heard before the ice?” Hina asked, watching the fear appear on his face as well.

“I-“ He started.

“You used your quirk to sabotage him first didn’t you?” Hina asked, already knowing the answer.

“Shame!” Hitoshi piped up from under her wing.

“Exactly! You’re so right Hitoshi!” Hina cheered him on hoping that would help with his nerves. “You should play with them this time. Keep them honest.”

Hitoshi nodded, slipping out from under her wing to join the boys. After a few minutes of deliberation on Hitoshi’s hero name they settled on brain freeze. Which honestly sounded pretty good. Afterwards Hina snuck out of the room and made her way to their bedroom. She used feathers to hold herself in the air just above the door. She was gonna scare the shit out of them, hopefully not literally.

“Help me! A villains attacking!” Hinadori called out, waiting for the pitter patter of tiny feet. “Ahhhhh!”

Katsuki was the first to arrive this time falling right into her trap. She scooped him up in one arm before the others caught up.

“Explosion God?” Shoto called out, stepping into the bedroom. “Hina?”

“Raaaa!” Hina roared, going to scoop up Shoto as well.

“Ahhh!” Shoto jumped, slipping past her fingers, and scurrying away.

“I am the evil villain! Uh…Tengu!” She called out, using a feather to float Katsuki around in air jail. “I’ve captured your friend Splody Boy-“

“Explosion God!” Katsuki howled, trying to throw himself upright.

“You must work together to defeat me! As my only weakness is the strongest magic of all! Friendship!” Hina giggled, trying to put on the villainous voice.

“Oh no!” Hitoshi said, frozen in the door way. “Shoto, will you help me save Katsuki?”

“It’s Explosion God! And I don’t need saving!” Katsuki squirmed, absolutely needing saving.

“I’ll help you however I can. We’re going to get out friend back.” Shoto nodded, determined.

“I wish I recorded this. You would all die watching.” Hinadori whispered, trying to keep her composure. “You’re all so serious it’s adorable.”

“We’re going to stop you villain!” Shoto announced, accompanied by a little stomp of his foot.

Shoto and Hitoshi charged forward, grabbing onto Katsuki’s hands and pulling him back. Hinadori released her feather hold sending the boys toppling together into the floor.

“We did it!” Hitoshi beamed at Shoto.

“And now we’re gonna take on the villain together! All three of us!” Shoto grinned back.

“Let’s take her down!” Katsuki growled, turning around.

“My heart has been swayed!” Hina struck a dramatic pose. “The beauty of your friendship has made me turn over a new leaf. I wish to rehabilitate myself and dedicate my life to kindness and good the way you all have!”

“You put me in air jail!” Katsuki hissed, crossing his arms.

“You’re right. I should be put in time out.” Hina nodded, taking a seat. That seamed to satisfy Katsuki as the boys ran off.

“Hina, are you pregnant?!” Fuyumi’s voice tore through the house.

“What?! No! Why would I be pregnant?!” She asked, barreling out of the bedroom.

“You texted me ‘THREE BABYS HELP’ two hours ago and haven’t picked up your phone since!” She hissed, clearly stressed.

“You wanna know what three baby’s help means? SHOTO, KATSUKI, HITOSHI! Come here!” Hina called out waiting. Soon enough three four year olds came running in.

“Oh my god. What happened?!” Fuyumi gawked, looking at the mini version of Hinadori’s husbands, well not really but close enough. They were all dating for years.

“Three babies! Help!” She said again, gesturing to the crowd of kids.

“Mom?” Shoto asked, running to latch onto Fuyumi’s leg.

“Not quite, but close enough. Sure. Are you okay Shoto?” Fuyumi asked, picking him up.

“I made friends today.” He nodded, enthusiastically.

“I see that.” She smiled, looking between him and the other boys. “How long are they gonna be like this?”

“I have no idea. It’s been since I texted you.” Hinadori replied, patting Hitoshi’s head as he hid between her leg and wings.

Chapter 145: Training

The next morning the trio headed down to the training room. The boys focused on upping their speed, while Hina sparred with one of Endeavor's less flaming sidekicks. After a while it was the sidekicks time to go, so Hina decided to check on the boys.

“Too fast!” Shoto grunted losing control. Hinadori rushed in to catch him before he hit the ground.

“I should probably stop for the day. That’s the third time.” Shoto sighed, head hung low.

“You don’t need to be scared of falling. I’ll be right here to catch you.” She smiled, brushing his hair out of his face.

“I shouldn’t use my fire if you’re this close.” He argued, worried.

“She’s not as fragile as you think. Her feathers might catch instantly with direct contact, but at a distance she’s fast enough to get them out of the way in time. You should remember the two of us have fought together several times.” Katsuki reminded him, standing awkwardly behind them.

“Don’t be shy, come join us.” Hina waved him over.

“I’m sweaty.” He shook his head.

“So are we!” She laughed, urging him over.

“If you don’t want to that’s okay, or if it’s just the sweat we can wait until after we shower.” Shoto suggested, ever the considerate problem solver.

“Yeah, we should wait.” Katsuki he grumbled, looking at them. “For now, let’s get back to training. You still haven’t caught up to me, so you’re no match for Birdie.”

“Right.” Shoto nodded, joining Katsuki for another race around the training room.

While the boys were busy racing around the room, Hinadori took a seat and practiced lifting weights with her feathers, strengthening how much each individual feather could lift, as well as how well she could control multiple feathers separately. After another hour of training it was time to hit the showers, then report downstairs for their patrol. Katsuki and Shoto disappeared in the direction of the boy’s locker room, while she went to the girls.

After a quick shower, she got dressed in her hero costume and waited for the boys. Soon enough they came down the hall toward her, almost dressed and ready. Katsuki wasn’t wearing his gauntlets, he must’ve been waiting to cash in on the hug from earlier. He smirked, as he stopped in front of her.

“Are you that excited just to hug me?” Katsuki teased, pinching her cheek. “You’re grinning like an idiot.”

“Maybe just a little.” She replied playfully, putting her hand over his and squeezing.

“C‘mere Pretty bird.” He smiled, tugging her against his chest. Her face matched Shoto’s hair as she hid in his shoulder. Which one of her boyfriends betrayed her, and gave out her weaknesses? “Shoto was telling the truth, I see. You really like that, huh?”

“Just Birdie will do fine in public.” She replied, still buried in his shoulder.

“I think brat is more accurate.” Katsuki chuckled, holding her tightly.

“I know I already got my hug, but can I join?” Shoto asked, awkwardly.

“Of course you- uh.” Hina looked up to Katsuki for permission. “I’m sorry. I know you’re iffy about physical contact.”

“I’m not iffy about physical contact! I-“ Katsuki paused for a moment. “I’ve got to be careful what I touch.”

“Katsuki you don’t-“ She started, only to be cut off.

“I sweat Nitroglycerin. It’s an explosive, even if it’s not on my body anymore it still behaves as an explosive, touch something too hot without gloves, boom. Touch someone with a fire quirk?” He paused, gesturing to Shoto. “If I touch his left side, and he uses his quirk, boom. Anything that makes sparks like Kaminari, boom. Even if it’s a small amount it’ll still scare the crap out of them.”

“It’s just your palms though, right? You could still hug us, and vice versa.” Shoto said, gently grabbing his wrist.

“Do you even know the long term side effects of topical exposure to Nitroglycerin?” Katsuki scoffed, upset.

“Okay, but your quirk behaves like nitroglycerin, but are you even sure it really is? Chemically speaking, you might not have to worry.” Hina asked, concerned.

“Well, I sure as shit don’t want to find out by your damn heart giving out!” Katsuki growled. Touchy subject, understood.

“Have you talked to a doctor about your own heart giving out?” She asked, rubbing his back trying to reassure him.

“Everything has said that I’m fine, for now.” He huffed, like they were dragging the information out of him. Maybe he was dragging it out of himself? “But they told us it’s something we should look out for just in case. Since the tests come back fine it’s taken a back burner to the immediate damage with my ears.”

“Thank you for telling us. I know you’re worried, but this way we can come up with solutions together, and we’ll understand why you’re doing what you do.” Shoto voiced his appreciation of Katsuki’s improved communication.

As the work study went on, Hinadori enjoyed getting under Endeavors skin, and helping the boys catch up speed wise. She also offered her healing services to Endeavors sidekicks so she could get a little more practice in. By the end of the week the boys had managed to respond to calls first but still weren’t fast enough to keep up.

The trio walked down the street together waiting for their next call to action.

“That thief took my bag! Someone call a hero!” A man down the street yelled.

Hinadori signed ‘Help’ and the direction then spread her wings, as the boys took off in that direction. It was a system they’d come up with to get ahead of Endeavor. Capitalizing on Hinadori’s hearing to give the boys a leg up. Unfortunately Endeavor caught on the second the boys started running and rocketed past them.

“We were the ones who responded first this time.” Shoto sighed, still unable to beat his father.

“Dammit, how did he beat us again?!” Katsuki growled, glaring at Endeavor as he picked up the stolen bag.

“Are you sure you don’t wanna be air dropped in on the next one?” Hina teased, the boys.

“There will be none of that. They won’t have earned the win if you do.” Endeavor scowled. She swore she’d added an entirely new wrinkle all by herself.

“Thank you! Thank you so much!” The man cried, taking his bag back. “My entire lively hood is in this case.”

“You should be more careful. If you’re still using cash these days.” Endeavor lectured, standing proud infront of the man.

“Yes, sir!” He bowed.

*beep* ‘Endeavor, we’ve got a hit and run in area 23!’

“Got it. Be right there!” He replied, before launching into the air.

“Crap!” Katsuki swore blasting after him.

“Let’s go!” Shoto followed.

“See you there!” Hinadori chimed, soaring through the air.

As she arrived on the scene a van had crashed. Luckily, no one was left inside so they must’ve at least been okay enough to ditch the vehicle. Endeavor had the man restrained already by the time she was done checking the other car for injuries.

“Incredible work!” A police officer cheered taking the suspect from Endeavor.

“I’ll leave it to you.” He nodded, before turning to look for his students. “At least you make yourself useful when you’re not pestering.”

“Is that a complement I hear? I thought you were only capable of scowling, being hateful, and shouting SHOTOOO!” Hina bullied, hoping Shoto or Katsuki would make it in time to record. As if on call they arrived, breathing heavily.

“You should return to your rooms and get some sleep.” Endeavor replied blandly, not justifying her with a response. Boring.

“I’m not done fighting!” Katsuki shouted, despite his ragged breath.

“Don’t you want a shower Katsuki?” Hinadori asked. He knew the secret meaning. They could cuddle after.

“What about you? You’re not coming back with us?” Shoto checked, making sure they had time to sneak around.

“I’ll head in after patrol’s over. We have an early day tomorrow. Don’t start it out fatigued.” He replied, walking away. Oh, it was so cuddle time.

The teens made it back to the agency on their own, showered and met up at Hinadori’s room. Or at least Katsuki and Hina did. After a few minutes there was a knock on her door.

“Katsuki.” She said, head whipping in his direction.

“Yeah, yeah, closet.” He groaned, walking across the room as she went to the door.

“Hina, it’s me! Burnin’ walked me back to my room when she found me on the wrong floor.” Shoto whispered through the door.

“Pff, did you check your door for tape?” She joked, letting him in.

“What does that mean?” Shoto asked, confused.

“Sometimes on school trips administrators will put tape over the door so they’ll know if you left the room.” Hinadori explained.

“Oh, I didn’t check. Should I have?” He asked, concerned.

“Nah, it’ll be more fun if they find the tape messed up.” She giggled, pulling him towards the bed. “Katsuki you can come out!”

“Why am I always in the closet?” Katsuki groaned, joining them.

“Remind me, who was loud and made Aizawa go looking the first time?” Hina smirked, tugging her boyfriend’s behind her.

“Well, be glad I did because otherwise I might never have been able to convince Ice Princess over here to date me.” Katsuki scoffed, gesturing to Shoto.

“Be careful, before you invoke Hitoshi’s protective boyfriend instincts.” Shoto joked, earning giggles from Hina. He might have been serious.

“Poor Hitoshi’s back at school with Aizawa. He’d love to be here.” Hinadori whined, falling into the bed.

“How are you gonna make cuddling work then?” Katsuki asked, slowly closing the gap between them.

He layed beside her and draped his arm across her back. After his explanation she realized it was his way of holding her without resting his hands against her skin. Katsuki was always far more thoughtful and intentional than he let on. Shoto climbed in and made himself comfortable crossing his arm over Katsuki’s.

“The answer is, I lay in one of you. Then use my wings the way I already do. Unfortunately I only have two hands though so someone is going to have to go without my head scratches that night.” She teased, grinning mischievously. “But I’m sure you’ll help each other out.”

*THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP THUMP* a fist pounded in her door.

“Under the bed! Now!” Hinadori hissed, quietly lifting herself off the bed with her feathers so they wouldn’t hear three sets of footsteps leaving the bed. Shoto was light footed so they probably wouldn’t even hear him.

“Not the closet?” Shoto asked, confused.

“No time!” She whisper yelled, pushing him toward the floor. She floated toward the door, and looked back to make sure she couldn’t see them. Then she landed, and opened it.

“I’ve been informed neither of the boy’s are in their rooms.” Endevor growled, attempting to look intimidating.

“Oh? Did you check outside, or on the rooftop? They might have went on a nice moonlit date.” She smirked, knowing it would piss him off.

“My son is not The Gay! I’m not sure what you’ve done to-“ he started only to be cut off.

“How would I have convinced him he was gay? I’m not a man.” Hina argued, pointing out the obvious fact. If anything Hitoshi was the one who got to take credit for ‘turning’ Shoto.

“I’m coming inside.” He replied, ignoring everything she said. Then walking straight to her closet, and standing there for a moment. He took a deep breath before opening it. “They’re not here.”

“Of course there not here! Did you miss the part where I was surprised they weren’t in their rooms!” She spat, spreading her wings intimidatingly. Well, really more like a distraction so he didn't look under the bed.

*beep* ‘Endeavor it’s an emergency!’

“I’m on it!” He replied, then glanced back down at her. “Go to bed.”

He charged out of her room, taking off down the hall after that. She closed her door and the boys scurried out from under her bed.

“How the hell did you know he was going to look there?” Katsuki asked, dusting himself off.

“I told him our first day that’s were Aizawa found you.” She smirked, having won.

Chapter 146: Whore

The next morning bright and early at six a.m. Hinadori’s alarm clock started beeping. She huffed, burying her face into her surprisingly firm pillow.

“Ugh! Turn that shit off!” Katsuki groaned, throwing a pillow.

“Ah, Katsuki!” Hina shot up forgetting she’d fallen asleep before remembering to shoo the boys out the night before.

“You’re both so lively when you wake up.” Shoto said, looking groggy.

“How am I gonna get you out of here without anyone seeing?” She panicked, jumping out of bed. “Everyone’s gonna think we had sex.”

“What does it matter if they do!” Katsuki huffed, sitting up.

“Bakugo Katsuki everyone here already thinks I’m a whore, please just try not to get caught when you leave.” Hina begged.

“We won’t get caught.” Shoto promised, stretching as he stood up. “I’ve got more stealth training leaving your room at night than I have in class.”

“How often do you sleep in your own bed?!” Katsuki asked, shocked.

“When I have to.” Shoto replied, offering his boyfriend a hand.

She waited a few minutes after the boys left before she headed down for training. By the time she made it downstairs and got changed, Katsuki was walking past in his gear. When they walked in, some sidekicks were already there. She had to wonder, is this the start of their day, or the end? Someone had to be patrolling the streets at night.

“Morning rookie! How’s your progress goin’?” Burnin asked, stretching. She had way too much energy for it to be that early.

“It’s way too early for you to be yelling, idiot!” Katsuki snapped at her.

“How's it been trying to nab a villain before Endeavor? She mocked, stretching. Burnin continued before Hina could get a word in. “Sorry, I know, my bad for bringing up such a delicate subject! I know he’s a fast one and you’ve had zero success so far.”

“I actually have, thanks!” Hinadori smirked, trailing behind Katsuki. “On day one… and every day after that actually, sorry.”

“Good morning everyone.” Shoto greeted, looking tired.

“Shoto! Hey there, slowpoke!” Burnin teased, watching him walk in.

“We’re not as far behind. Yesterday we almost beat him. We need to remember what that felt like and use it to fuel us. Let’s make today the day we surpass Endeavor, okay?” Shoto’s inspirational speech was followed by a yawn.

“I was the one who was getting close, Icy Hot.” Katsuki scoffed, ever competitively.

“Oh, are we back to Icy hot? I thought Princess was cute.” Hina laughed, before turning to Shoto. “But what happened to you? I thought you fell asleep first?”

“I woke up. Then couldn’t fall back asleep in the position I was in.” Shoto explained, confusing her more.

“Why didn’t you just roll over?” She asked, baffled.

“You were asleep, I didn’t want to wake you.” He replied stretching.

“I grew up with Hawks. Professional noise maker, and loud mouth. Do you know how many times he’s accidentally knocked over the couch. The actual full on couch, AND coffee table. We are two people with large wings, and limited spatial awareness. I sleep like a brick.” Hinadori argued, staring up at him.

“I might have woken Katsuki.” Shoto insisted.

“Katsuki? If he woke you up in the middle of the night because he rolled over on bed would you be angry, or would you just go back to sleep?” Hinadori asked, turning back around.

“Depends, one time I go back to sleep. If he keeps waking me up I’d just go sleep in my own bed.” He replied.

“See, I don’t want him to leave.” Shoto said, gesturing.

“Text Hitoshi right now. He’d be upset if he found out you didn’t sleep because you were worried about waking us.” Hina argued, pulling out her phone.

“No, don’t worry him. I’ll just do it in the future.” Shoto conceded.

“Shoto!” Endeavor pushed open the doors. “Where were you last night?!”

Despite Endeavor’s demands Shoto stood unbothered.

“I couldn’t sleep, so I went for a walk.” He replied, stone faced.

“And you Bakugo?” Endeavor interrogated.

“I went on Shoto’s walk.” Katsuki challenged, glaring up at the homophobe.

“Don’t you have anything to say?! Aren’t you angry?! Your ‘boyfriend’ was out doing god knows what with another man!” Endeavor bellowed, turning towards Hinadori.

Who had the opportunity to do the funniest thing.

“If there's anything I’ve learned from observing the Todoroki family, it’s not a woman’s place to question her husband.” She bowed, trying to keep her composure. She’d break and start laughing if she saw his face.

“I have female sidekicks! I am not sexist!” Endeavor shouted furiously.

“Mom would argue.” Shoto retorted, making Endeavor scream louder.

“And you‘re homophobic.” Katsuki added fuel to the fire.

“I am trying to be a better man!” He bellowed, crashing out.

“Then don’t be a child abusing bigot.” Hinadori shrugged, apathetically.

“We’re leaving!” Endeavor shouted, throwing open the door.

“Hitoshi’s gonna be upset that he missed that.” Shoto sighed, following.

“You should text him and tell him about it though. That way he gets something funny to read when he gets a break, and still feels in the loop.” Hina suggested, following Endeavor out.

Shoto nodded pulling out his phone and following. Endeavor started lecturing them about hero work the second they got outside. Likely so he wouldn’t have to hear them flirt or give Hina the opportunity to torment him. Allowing her on this Work Study was truly a mistake on his part. She’d got his son a second boyfriend and harassed him the entire time.

“You’re still nowhere near good enough yet! Thinking, acting, controlling your powers. Shorten the time needed for each of those!” Endeavor ranted, blasting toward the sky.

“Whoa!” A yell sounded from above. Hinadori raced beside Endeavor sending feathers ahead. Three men were cleaning the windows of a large building on a suspended platform and the ropes and cables were snapping.

“I’ve gotcha!” Hina called out, lifting them as Endeavor caught the box. Even if he caught the platform they still could’ve fallen. “Let’s get you back upstairs!”

In a matter of seconds the workers were back on the roof and Hinadori was having to hunt down Endevor and the boys. What was he gonna do with them if she hadn’t been there? Pick all three of them up and fire blast them to the roof or slowly fall to the ground together? Finding them again was easy though. Luckily his voice carried.

“Don’t lose a single second and stop incidents before they happen. To do that, you’ll need an observing eye!” Endeavor ranted, blasting from crime scene to the scene of accidents. “Find the evil hiding in the everyday. You’re not just looking for people. Observe everything happening around you.”

“Yeah, that’s what the feathers are for, my dude.” Hinadori replied, landing beside him. His eyebrow twitched before he continued.

“That’s not something you can learn overnight, but the more experience you get, the more accurate you’ll become.” He continued, before taking off again. “Run! Faster! Push yourselves! Never think you’ve reached your peak! Show me you’re stronger than you were yesterday! A hero should be constantly accelerating!”

By sunset Hinadori was still the only one keeping up, while her boyfriends were panting from trying to match the brutal pace. Honestly Hinadori was exhausted too, but she’d never let Endeavor know that. She was fast. She could keep up, but her endurance was being put to the test all week. She’d spent so much of her training time focusing on improving speed, and energy conservation. She never really had to fly like that for more than a few minutes at a time. Maybe an hour of back and forth in class, but never all day.

“Damn it! He’s fast!” Katsuki huffed, trying to catch his breath.

“But we are improving.” Shoto said, looking on the bright side. “Think of where we started on that first day.”

“It’s true you’re both doing great. We can keep practicing even after we get to school. I’m about the same speed as him you can use me as a marker!” Hinadori suggested, grinning. “It’ll give us all an excuse to train together!”

Endeavor stood silently facing away from them. Until he turned around, and shouted. “All of you, follow me!”

“Yes sir!” The trio nodded, following.

He led them back to his agency. He told them to get cleaned up and dress in their school uniforms. A short hour later, they were standing in front of the Todoroki Estate once more.

“What the crap?!” Katsuki barked at Endeavor clearly not wanting to waste his Work Study time with a family dinner.

“My sister invited everyone for dinner.” Shoto answered.

“Why-“ Katsuki cut himself off. He was angry about his wasted time to watch the number one work, but he wasn’t angry at Shoto. He was trying, and it was fucking adorable.

“Because she wanted to meet my friends.” Shoto explained, leading the way inside.

“Does she think we’re just friends?” Katsuki asked, not looking at him.

“Did you tell your mother? Does Aunt Mitsuki even know you’re bi?” Hinadori asked

“Absolutely fucking not! That hag can never know!” Katsuki growled, bitterly.

“Is she homophobic?” Shoto asked, worried.

“No worse! She’s smug, and a shitty winner!” He shouted, thinking about her reaction. “Whatever we’ve got going on, she can’t know!”

“My son is a whore. My son is a The Gay Whore.” Endevor mumbled, mortified his masterpiece was in fact a polyamorous twink.

All of her boyfriends looked like twinks. Which of her boyfriends were going to experience twink death? Maybe Katsuki? But his slender build was kinda necessary for his combat agility. Shoto probably wouldn’t let himself get much bigger out of fear of looking like his dad. Hitoshi? Oh my god, no, he’s going to become Aizawa. No! What steps can she take to avoid his Aizawa-fication! Endeavor opened the door to be greeted by Fuyumi who looked very excited.

“Come on in!” She beamed practically glowing with excitement. “Thank you for making time in your busy schedules to drop by for a bite! I’m Fuyumi, Shoto’s older sister. It's nice to meet you! Thank you for watching out for him.”

“Thank you for having us, Fuyumi. It’s always a treat.” Hina smiled back as she stepped inside and took off her shoes.

“Hinadori, it’s good to see you’re here again! Shoto told me you like Karaage! I hope it’s true because I’ve made some. I also made some spicy Mapo Tofu for your friend.” She buzzed excitedly.

Fuyumi was clearly overjoyed by the idea her father was trying. Him coming home was worth celebrating. She cooked special dishes for each of Shoto’s friends because she was so happy. A part of Hinadori felt guilty she’d gone through that much trouble for them, but another part couldn’t help but wonder if this is what she would’ve been like if their mother came home. Desperate for any sort of familial connection. Is that how Hina looked to Keigo?

She couldn’t think about that right now.

“Are you alright Hina?” Shoto asked, tugging her gently towards the dining room.

“I’m sorry for the sudden invitation but I’m delighted this managed to work out.” Fuyumi beamed.

“Don’t be, it's an honor to be invited! Hina replied, in kind.

“Natsu’s here, too? I saw his shoes by the front door.” Shoto asked, walking between them as they made their way through the house.

“Well, I wanted the whole family to get to know your new friend!” Fuyumi smiled, leading the way.

They arrived in the dining room to a full family style meal. Karaage and Mapo Tofu as promised, but also salad, miso soup, Tamagoyaki, and some sort of vegetable wrap? Something wrapped in lettuce for sure. Natsuo already sat waiting on the same end of the table he had the first time they’d met. This time, on their end at least, the seating was a little different. Shoto sat at the far end across from Natsuo while Hina sat between him and Katsuki. No impromptu The Gay kissing tonight.

Chapter 147: Don’t force it

Notes:

We’re so close to the fun part. At the end of this season we take a sharp turn from cannon. Chapter 150 will be the start of the turn. That’s where we’re getting our ‘Save the villains I can’ turn. There are some things even I can’t change but I will save what I can.

Hinadori sat at the table, trying her hardest not to steal a piece of the fried chicken, as Fuyumi reintroduced everyone.

“I’m Shoto’s older sister, Fuyumi. I teach at an elementary school nearby.” She started before gesturing to Natsuo. “And this is Shoto’s older brother, Natsuo. He’s in college.”

“Sup. Gonna do something funny yet uncomfortable again?” Natsuo asked, looking at the group.

“Sorry, I sat in the middle so they can’t The Gay out of spite.” Hina sighed, staring at the beautifully golden Karaage.

“Anyway, Shoto. This is where you introduce your friend.” Fuyumi glazed right over that.

“Right, you already know Hinadori, but this is Katsuki. We’ve all become close through the hero course. We’ve actually-“ Shoto started, earning a warning look from Katsuki.

“Don’t say absorbed.” He growled out his distaste for the word.

“He was going to say we’ve actually had a lot of fun together on this work study. It was really a great experience and rare opportunity to see how the number one hero worked.” Himadori covered, trying to give Fumymi one good family dinner.

“No, I was gonna say we decided to expand our relationship. We’re dating Katsuki now.” Shoto continued, confused.

“Thank god. I thought I was gonna have to deal with hearing him get complemented.” Natsuo immediately turned to look at their father waiting for his reaction. To his credit, he sat there stone-faced, seemingly still dealing with his realization outside that his son was in fact The Gay. Not just out of spite.

“Don’t worry she terrorized him all week.” Katsuki scoffed, taking a bite of Tofu, not waiting any longer.

“Don’t say it like that!” Hina hissed, knowing the only person opposed to her bullying their father was directly across the table.

“Why, it’s true?” Shoto questioned, leaving the room in awkward silence.

“Uh…anyway, let’s dig in before the food gets cold!” Fuyumi rushed, trying to get this meal back on the rails. “If there's anything you don’t like please don’t force yourself to eat it, I won’t be sad.”

“You’re so kind. Thank you for the food!” Hina smiled, immediately getting her chicken. The boys all followed their lead grabbing from where they wanted.

“Fuyumi, this chicken is so good! You have to give me the recipe!” Hina cheered, after her first bite.

“I’m so glad you like it!” Fuyumi beamed.

“Are you kidding? It’s so well seasoned, and crispy, but still juicy. I’m practically in love!” Hinadori praised.

“Correction, I’m the one who needs the recipe. I don’t trust her around hot oil.” Katsuki sighed, taking another bite of the tofu. “Also the one for the tofu.”

“I’m not that bad of a cook.” She grumbled, taking another bite of the wonderful chicken.

“Maybe I could-“ Shoto started, looking up from his plate.

“Sho, you are good at so many things, but cooking is not one of them.” Hina let him down easy, before grabbing a bite of the tofu. “Oh, that is really good.”

“Not surprised. Our housekeeper had a back injury and retired early. So, Fuyumi’s been the one mostly in charge of cooking for a while now.” Natsuo piped up taking a bite of the food.

“That makes sense.” Hina nodded, continuing her meal.

“You used to cook too Natsu. We took turns.” Fuyumi smiled, reminiscing.

“Wait. So, did I eat your food growing up?” Shoto asked, looking towards Natsuo.

“It’s possible. I can go overboard on seasoning though. Endeavor might’ve kept you from having it. He always did keep a close eye on your diet.” Natsuo answered, sending a sharp glare at Endeavor. Oh no.

Katsuki almost choked beside her from the tension. No one warned him. Well, she kind of had before when Shoto went on his ’I hate you and I’m using you’ rant at the agency. But she hadn’t prepared him for Natsuo/Endeavor glare offs and more than just passive aggressive comments.

“I suppose there is truth to that.” Endeavor replied, not denying what he’d done.

An unsettling silence followed.

“So! Shoto, what kind of food do they serve at UA?” Fuyumi asked, desperately trying to save the dinner.

“Cafeteria style.” Shoto responded.

“I mean at lunch rush sure, but when we’re in the dorms we take turns cooking. Katsuki makes a mean curry and I’m pretty alright in the kitchen.” Hina continued, trying to uplift the table morale.

“Natsuo, I’d like to try your cooking next time.” Immediately Natsuo put his dishes down on the table and stood up.

“Thanks for the meal, Sis. I showed like I said I would, but now I’m done.” He resigned, walking towards the door.

“Wait!” Fuyumi pleaded, rushing to get up.

That scene made her far sadder than she’d like to admit. She was not Fuyumi, and Keigo was not Natsuo. He was leaving because Endeavor was a piece of shit. He still loved his sister. He just couldn’t be around right now. It had nothing to do with her. But she understood Fuyumi more than anyone else in that room. They just wanted to be a family.

“Sorry. But…I just can’t do this.” Natsuo closed the door behind himself.

“Hina are you okay?” Shoto whispered, looking directly at her.

“You should ask Fuyumi that, not me.” She whispered back.

“You’re the one making sad bird noises. It felt more important to check on you.” He insisted, worried.

“I did not make sad bird noises!” She hissed back.

“I don’t know what else to call what you did.” Katsuki scoffed.

“Was it that bad?! Was it loud?” Hina panicked.

“Don’t worry about it. I understood the sentiment.” Fuyumi gave her a strained smile that made her feel even worse. She was the one who had a right to be upset she shouldn’t have been comforting Hina!

Hinadori had lost her appetite after everything. As soon as Endeavor was done eating, he stood up collecting his dishes, and headed toward the kitchen. Everyone else quickly rose and began collecting dishes as well. Hina and Katsuki walked together, taking the first load of dishes back. On their way back to the dining room Katsuki stopped her.

“You hate Endeavor. That was made clear over our entire work study. So, why were you upset when Shoto’s brother left.” He asked now that they were alone.

“Fuyumi really wanted this to go well. I guess him not putting in the effort to help her make the family work really bothered me.” Hinadori explained, awkwardly.

“It wasn’t about that. It bothered you because Chickenshit did something, didn't he?” Katsuki pushed, intent on getting answers.

“Can we not do this right now? I don’t want Fuyumi having to clean up her should be family dinner alone and upset.” Hina asked, trying to return to the kitchen.

“Why? So that you can do exactly that? Clean it up for her alone and upset? Too bad, I’m not Shoto. I don’t give a shit about her, I care about you. And you’re gonna tell me why that made you so upset.” He demanded, backing her into the wall.

“Keigo hasn’t spent any time with me since we moved into the dorms. Something comes up every time we’re supposed to. The last time was New Years. Hitoshi even gave me a speech about how Keigo would never ditch me right before he did. We spent New Years here instead, but Fuyumi was holding out for Endevor to come home the whole time.” She explained, knowing she wasn’t getting out of this.

“You feel like she’s hurting the same way you are and took it personal when things went bad.” Katsuki clarified, shoving his hands in his pockets.

“I guess so.” Hina nodded, sadly.

“You’re not gonna like what you need to hear.” He sighed, resting his head on her shoulder.

“If you’re gonna tell me to text him, I know. I just don’t want to right now. He had no problem texting me all the time when he was mad at me, but now it’s not worth his time.” She huffed, pulling Katsuki closer.

“Then let me text him.” Katsuki offered, standing back up straight.

“Absolutely not.” She rolled her eyes, walking back toward the dining room.

“I feel bad making Hina and Bakugo clean up.” Fuyumi’s voice carried through the door as they approached.

“Hina would fight you to do all the cleaning herself.” Shoto sighed, followed by the clinking of plates.

“Listen. I…it’s not that I don’t sometimes feel the way Natsuo does.” Fuyumi started making Katsuki freeze, and turn up his hearing aid. Hinadori tried not to giggle as he cranked it into snooping mode. Not an actual mode, just all the way up. “But…now is our chance to fix this. So, tell me. How do you feel about our dad? Honestly?”

Katsuki’s head snapped towards Hina.

‘Isn’t he abusive?!’ The Look on Katsuki’s face as he signed gave away exactly how he felt, and seemingly hers gave him the answer he needed.

“He may not have been there. But he’s responsible for the scar I have. Mom put up with a monster, until he pushed her past the breaking point. He ruined her. I can’t forgive him so easily. You know… Mom’s trying to get over this herself right now. Working through things.” Shoto paused, shuffling. “To be honest. I have no idea what I want from him. I don’t know how to feel about the old man. But… I’ll figure it out.”

“Shoto…”

“Fuck this!” Katsuki shouted throwing open the door. “Can you stop trying to force your brothers into forgiveness! If they’re not ready then fuck off!”

“Katsuki!” Hinadori gasped, attempting to cover his mouth. “I’m so sorry about him! There are better ways to have said that!”

“I’m sorry, you’re right I-“ Fuyumi apologized, standing up from the table.

“It’s okay Fuyumi. I’m not upset with you. Hinadori, you can let him go.” Shoto said, going back to collecting dishes.

“Can I?! I don’t think so!” Hina hissed, pushing him back out of the door and closing the partition as if it gave them any privacy.

“You know I’m right! You would‘ve been shouting the same as me if it were anyone else doing it!” Katsuki continued, pissed off.

“Go help Endeveor wash dishes or something!” She argued through the door.

“No way in hell! Let me in!” He forced the door back open, walked over to the table, and picked up a tray of dirty dishes. “I’m only going easy on you because it’ll upset them.” With that he turned to leave.

“I’m sorry, Fuyumi-“ Hinadori apologized, before being cut off by Fuyumi this time.

“No, you have nothing to apologize for. Bakugo was right. I shouldn’t be trying to force this. I just- this is our chance. We have to start somewhere.” She sighed, standing up.

“Are you okay, Shoto?” Hina asked, moving to his side. “That must not have been an easy conversation.”

“I’m fine now.” Shoto nodded, but traced his finger along the edge of his scar.

“Say the word and I’ll be here for you.” She smiled softly, pulling him in and placing a gentle kiss on his scar. “For now, let’s get these dishes cleaned up, so we can go to bed.”

He hummed in appreciation, stacking plates and bowls. After the dishes were done Fuyumi, Shoto, Katsuki, and Hina sat around the table talking. Hinadori could hear Endeavor through the wall talking remorsefully to a shrine. She could even smell the incense burning.

“It should just be a moment, dad’s paying his respects to Touya.” Fuyumi explained, somberly.

“Who’s Touya?” Katsuki asked.

“I thought you three were close. So I figured you would have told them about Touya.” Fuyumi said awkwardly, looking at Shoto.

“I got the ’I’ll never forgive you for what happened to our big brother Touya’ from Natsuo the first time we met, but so much happened that night it kinda got lost.” Hinadori admitted, awkwardly. “Shoto never elaborated.”

“It’s not exactly an easy subject to broach.” He replied, awkwardly.

“Natsu and Touya were incredibly close when we were growing up. They spent their days playing together. It happened soon after mom was hospitalized. Somehow her condition got even worse when she was committed. To the point that Shoto couldn’t go see her.” Fuyumi paused for a moment taking a deep breath “But things have gotten much better. Especially since Shoto started visiting. Our family’s been making good progress, except Natsu. He can’t let go of his anger toward our dad. In his mind, our father basically killed Touya.”

“So, that’s why he was so angsty.” Katsuki grumbled, staring at the table.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to drop all this on you.” Fuyumi apologized.

“No, we’re here because we care about Shoto. We were gonna learn all this at some point.” Hinadori insisted, making both Todoroki’s smile.

Then the door opened.

“Time for me to take you back to school.” Endevor said, waiting in the door.

Chapter 148: Line Villain

Fuyumi walked Everyone out to say goodbye.

 

“Thank you for having us. The food was amazing as always.” Hinadori bowed, respectfully.

 

“I’m glad you liked it.” Fuyumi smiled as the teens started piling into the car.

 

“Don’t forget, you said you’d give me the recipes.” Katsuki said, getting in first.

 

“Will do.” She nodded.

 

“Don’t worry, I’ll remind her to text it to me.” Shoto said, pulling out his phone and setting a reminder.

 

“Fuyumi.” Endeavor stated, grabbing her attention. “Thank you.”

 

Fuyumi looked so happy at that. Hina and Shoto moved to get into the car but Fuyumi stopped them.

 

“Hina. I couldn’t be happier you chose my brother. I look forward to having you as a part of our family.” She took Hina’s hands in hers as she continued. “I was a little nervous the first time we met. Honestly, I thought your relationship was a weird teenage fantasy thing and I still don’t understand how you’re all making it work. But, I can see you really care for Shoto. To be honest I can’t remember the last time I saw him smile before you. I know you’re the one who encouraged him to connect with his family more, even though you don’t like our dad, and I can’t tell you how grateful I am for that. For me, and mom. Thank you.”

 

“You’re gonna make her cry.” Shoto cut in completely unceremoniously.

 

“Too late.” Hina sniffled, wiping away tears. Shoto immediately pulled her in trying to soothe her. “It’s fine, it’s okay. It’s good to cry. Thank you, Fuyumi. That was really sweet.”

 

“We should get going.” Shoto sighed, shuffling her toward the car.

 

“Are you gonna do the wing thing again?” Katsuki asked, as he shifted beside her.

 

“Are you asking me to wrap you in my wings? I can do that.” She said playfully, despite the sniffling.

 

“Stop flirting.” Endevor ordered, making the teens roll their eyes.

 

“Would you rather I flirt with Shoto?” Katsuki asked, glaring at the man.

 

“I wanna see you progress on a faster time table.” Endevor said, completely disregarding Katsuki’s comment. “Look at shifting your schedules. In addition to our weekends, I want you all working two days during the school week.”

 

“That’s how it was for Uraraka, Kirishima, and the others last time.” Shoto nodded, thinking it was fair.

 

“We’ve also got to prepare for our finals.” Hinadori thought aloud. “Hey, Sho, do you think you can help me with math? If we’re being completely honest, Ectoplasm’s voice kinda just goes in one ear and out the other. I’ve been getting by fine by just reading the book but there are some gaps.”

 

“Of course.” He nodded, reaching out to hold her hand.

 

“I got a higher grade on the midterms, I should be the one you're asking for help.” Katsuki grumbled, clearly upset he wasn’t picked.

 

“You’re already tutoring Kiri.” She explained her reasoning.

 

“Exactly, I’m already tutoring, you might as well come!” He huffed, angrily.

 

“Me and Kiri learn at different paces.” Hina sighed.

 

“Huh? Zounds!” The driver gasped, swerving hard.

 

“Zounds?” Shoto asked, confused, as the car swung around and something white flew past the window.

 

“A-aaah!” Natsuo’s voice rang out.

 

“It’s Natsu!” Shoto gasped, as Katsuki rolled down his window to get a better look.

 

“Pull your head inside, you idiot!” The driver snapped.

 

“Look! There! The lines on the road!” Hinadori shouted, as the white lines lifted.

 

“Quit talking! You’ll bite your tongue off!” The driver yelled, zigging and zagging across the road.

 

“What a nice house you live in, Endeavor!” A villain in black and white said, grinning maniacally.

 

The driver swerved again trying not to hit him but slammed into the guardrail instead. The car spun as Endeavor launched out of the front seat. Suddenly the car was jolted still. White lines covered the car in different directions.

 

“We have to help.” Hinadori rushed, trying to move. Her wings were too big for that tiny ass car!

 

“Hina. Face me, wings behind you. Shoto. Ice wall.” Katsuki ordered, aiming his hand at the door.

 

“Right.” Shoto nodded, pulling Hina against him and throwing up a divider in the back seat. The car rattled as Katsuki blasted his door open. Before Shoto forced his open with a wave of ice pulling Hina out behind him.

 

“I could have just forced the door open with feathers, we didn't need to do all that!” Hina hissed, taking off.

 

“Hey, not so fast you brats!” The driver shouted. “You’re forgetting something!”

 

Three small booms fired off behind her. Their costume cases came launching into the air. Of course, who could forget. It’s almost like normal people don’t have fucking costume case launchers attatched to the trunk of their cars. Regardless, Hinadori grabbed them with her feathers and sent them towards their respective owners.

 

“Shoto! Katsuki!” She called out to warn them as she dug for her ear muffs, and flight goggles. She had to be ready for a fight as the villain screamed about murder and Nomu.

 

“This guys done for!” Katsuki growled, as he blasted forward and tried to shimmy on his gauntlets.

 

“I won’t let him hurt Natsu!” Shoto called out, focused on creating distance between the villain and his brother. “I’m coming, Natsu!”

 

A wave of white bands came whipping towards the teens. Hinadori sent hardened feathers to shred the white fabric speeding toward them. Katsuk and Shoto both fired straight through, much to the villains dismay.

 

“Damn. I hate fighting in winter!” Katsuki shouted, blasting again trying to warm up.

 

“Are those work study kids?! Don’t ruin my glorious death!” The villain shrieked, as he jumped back. He lifted Natsuo higher into the air as he went. “Let’s keep this between us, Endevor! You’re my only hope!”

 

Endeavor took off after the villain, but froze. He must have realized him attacking the villain would only spur him on more. Instead, Hinadori and the boys charged past him, taking the villain on themselves, much to the villains disappointment.

 

“Why aren’t you incinerating me?! Look’s like one sons life isn’t enough to make you break your stupid rules!” The villain shouted, sending his ribbons after after Shoto next.

 

“I’m warning you! Drop Natsu!” Shoto ordered burning through the white bands with ease.

 

“If you don’t kill me quick, what happens next is your fault!” The villain shrieked, snaking his ribbons in different directions. In the blink of an eye he’d thrown several cars into the air.

 

“Shit!” Hina cursed, sending every feather she had to keep them from crashing down. She wasn’t strong enough to hold them all at once, but she could slow their landing. “I’ve got them, you get Natsuo!”

 

“More innocents are gonna end up dead!” The villain roared. Natsuo was hanging over the train line, and she didn’t have wings or feathers to make it there in time. She had to trust the boys.

 

She was right to. Katsuki blasted past, pulling Natsuo out of danger before the cars even landed.

 

“Think I’d let that happen?! Heh?!” Katsuki shouted, blasting away the ribbon that held Natsuo.

 

“You’ll live to regret this.” Shoto growled, burning through the villain's attacks only to freeze him in place. Why did he have to be so hot when he got angry?  This was not the time to be drooling over her boyfriend, she needed to set the cars down safely.

 

“I thought I was a goner!” A man said, hopping out of his car as it landed. 

 

*blugh* one of the bystanders was throwing up behind her. Be it from the jolt of being thrown in the air, the fear, or the semi-rough landing, he was spilling his guts.

 

“Are you alright?” She asked, scared he was gonna vomit on her.

 

“Uh-huh. You saved me!” He cried before throwing up again.

 

“Yeah, thanks! That was amazing! You’re like a little mini hawks!” The first man cheered. She’d spent so long diversifying her moves so she wouldn’t be seen as just her brother's clone, and for what. Baby Hawks. Mini Hawks. Would other avian hero’s have to deal with this too or was it because they looked kinda similar.

 

“Hey! you good?” Katsuki asked, supporting a clearly shaken up Natsuo.

 

“I’m just glad you're okay. If you're all alright, I should go check back in with Endeavor and the villain situation!” Hina gave a thumbs up before darting away.

 

“Are you hurt?!” Endeavor shouted, grabbing Natsuo and pulling him into a hug so tight Hinadori could tell it was crushing even from a distance.

 

“Of course not!” Katsuki growled, unwillingly joined in the hug.

 

“It’s hot.” Natsuo groaned, before getting hugged even more bone crushingly tight.

 

“Old man smell!” Katsuki cringed, wiggling his way out of Endeavor’s hold. “Where’s the White Line Moron?!”

 

“He’s been secured.” Shoto answered, standing in front of the mostly frozen man.

 

“This is all wrong. Not you guys. Not you! It wasn’t supposed to be like this!” The villain sobbed.

 

“Extras! You alive?” Katsuki asked, pointing towards the civilians Hina saved.

 

“I took care of them.” Hinadori nodded, pointing over her shoulder.

 

“What was that you wanted us to do, Number One? This winter, just one time, I want you to show me you me…that you can capture a villain faster than I can!” Katsuki gloated, earning an elbow from Hina.

 

“Really? Right now?” She growled, glaring at him.

 

“What? He’s an ass!” Katsuki scoffed, offended.

 

“That’s still Shoto’s brother that was attacked! You can be a dick to Endeavor all you want but leave the rest of the family out if it!” Hinadori hissed, grabbing his arm and pulling him away.

 

“Yes. You did great.” Endeavor said, catching them both off guard. “You covered for my mistake and outmatched me in terms of speed.”

 

The mood shift was intense. From Katsuki’s gloating, to Hinadori’s scolding, to the new somber tone. There was none of Endeavor’s normal bravado in his voice.

 

“Suddenly the guy gets all sincere and crap.” Katsuki grumbled, refusing to look toward Endeavor. It wouldn’t matter if he had. Endeavor never took his eyes off Natsuo. “At least act a little pissed off.”

 

“Get offa me!” Natsuo shouted, pushing Endeavor away.

 

Endeavor just stayed. On his knees. In the middle of the street. He’s a terrible person. She should not feel bad for him. But he looked so…pathetic.

 

“I’m sorry. For a second, all I could think…was if I rescued you, maybe you would never…you’d never say anything to me again.” Hinadori had to fight the intense urge to fly away. Endeavor sounded like he was going to cry as he spoke. “You’d never say anything to me again. Even if you were angry.”

 

She absolutely felt like she shouldn’t be there for whatever emotional turmoil he was going through. It seemed like a deeply personal thing that she didn’t want to be a part of. To her, he was her boyfriend’s abusive, homophobic, asshole, dad. Yes, he was human and he was going through almost losing, apparently, another son. For the first time in her life she felt torn over not wanting to help someone. If it were anyone else she’d ever met, she would have something to say, some way to help. But she couldn’t find it in herself. And that was scary.

 

“Natsuo. You may not believe this. I swear, I never meant to neglect you children. I ran from my troubles, and left you responsible for too much. Any Touya.” He sounded sincere, but the accounts from everyone around him told a different story. “I might as well have killed him myself.”

 

“You never meant to neglect us?” Natsuo asked, bewildered. “Well, it doesn’t matter. Because all I remember is feeling abandoned like Touya said. It’ll be a cold day in hell before I ever forgive you. You got it. You see, I’m not a kind person like Shoto is.”

 

Natsuo was crying, cars were honking, and Hinadori felt completely lost as she stood next to Katsuki, and watched that unfold.

 

“You say that, but you show up for your family’s sake. For your sister, and your mother. Fuyumi longs for a happy family with all her heart. Because I ruined ours. Aren’t you making an effort so she won’t lose faith that we can have peaceful times ahead of us? That we can start over? You are kind in your own way.” Endeavor praised.

 

“Heh, not for you, flaming sack a shit.” Katsuki scoffed, making Hina feel less bad. Maybe it was okay if she wasn’t the worst person in the room, or maybe she needed someone to let her be angry. 

 

“It’s okay if you don’t forgive me. Because I don’t want forgiveness. I want to atone.” Endeavor finished.

 

Shoto looked shocked, like he was trying to process everything. Then Natsuo started crying and shouting at his father.

 

“Please, put all of your kids into therapy.” Hinadori sighed, moving out of the road to go meet the police officers arriving on scene.

Chapter 149: Back to class

That was the last night of their work study. After the fight, the police took the white line villain away, while Endeavor and the trio brought Natsuo back home. Then, Endeavor brought the kids back to the dorms. Shoto seemed conflicted, but it melted away the second they saw familiar wild purple hair over the back of the couch.

“Hitoshi!” Hinadori cheered, running toward the couch. Before he could react he was bombarded by love. Hina and Shoto both hopping over the couch to snuggle with their missing boyfriend.

“Hmmm, as much as I like this, we should probably pick somewhere closer together next time.” Hitoshi smiled, as Hina wrapped her arms around his waist and let her head rest on his shoulder.

“You could have come with us.” Shoto argued, pulling them both into his lap. Sometimes she forgot he was buff.

“And I would have learned nothing.” He sighed, accepting his role as the one getting cuddled today.

“You would’ve been there for Katsuki’s absorption.” Hina teased, looking up and over his shoulder. “Speaking of which, aren't you gonna join us?”

“This seemed like a homecoming I wasn’t a part of.” Katsuki replied, gesturing to the cuddle puddle.

“You’re my boyfriend too aren’t you?” Hitoshi asked, attempting to look back.

“Yeah I-“

“Then it’s your space too. Join where you want. If you want to cuddle with us, as long as no one’s asked for private time, then you can. You can also ask for alone time with any of us if you want to.” Hitoshi insisted, waving Katsuki towards them.

“Do you do that a lot?” Katsuki asked, carefully.

“Hina can be greedy.” Shoto teased, or at least she hoped that was teasing.

“Hey! What happened to ’you’re not needy, or selfish’ from Christmas huh?!” Hinadori hissed, rolling over and crossing her arms, fake pouting.

“Sorry love, That was me not him” Hitoshi laughed, holding her tightly. “The point is, there’s no hierarchy for you to worry about. You’re just as important here as any of us. If you don’t want to, that’s entirely your call, but don’t feel like you’re not allowed in.”

“Where would I even go.” Katsuki scoffed, looking at the limited space left on the couch.

“You could always pull a Hina and tell us to move.” Hitoshi smirked, earning a gasp from him.

“What is with the slander today?” She huffed, then sat up and waved Katsuki closer. “Come sit with me. Their cuddle privileges have been revoked.”

As Katsuki sat on the couch, Hina moved into his lap facing towards Hitoshi.

“Not so fast.” Hitoshi smirked, pulling her by the legs into his lap. Then patting the empty stop next to Shoto. “Get over here.”

“You could’ve just asked me to move.” She grumbled, but complied. “Since when are you Mr. Muscles?”

“Since I’ve been training with Aizawa and I have to be physically fit to use the capture scarf.” Hitoshi answered, setting her back in Katsuki’s lap now that they were all together.

“Still not as buff as Katsuki.” Shoto added playfully, sneaking his arm behind their boyfriend.

Katsuki blushed, still not used to the flirting. At least he was doing it on purpose now. Katsuki wrapped an arm around Hinadori holding her in place on his lap. While the other crossed Shoto’s. It was nice. The four of them finally all together, just relaxing.

“Oh, no. It’s happened.” Iida’s voice cut through the peace.

“If you’re not gay, go pull the stick out of your ass! Let us enjoy our damn reunion!” Katsuki snapped, covering Hina’s ear as he did.

She could absolutely still hear, but the idea he didn’t want to scream in her sensitive bird ears was very touching. Regardless, after a little while of enjoying each other's company, they relented and went to their own rooms for the night. The next morning was the first day of class after break. So, Hinadori got dressed in her uniform and met the boys down stairs for breakfast. When she made it down stairs she found Shoto sitting alone at a table with three empty chairs.

“You the first one down, baby?” Hina asked, immediately realizing what she’d said.

“Hitoshi and Katsuki are cooking together.” He answered, seemingly unfazed by the pet name. She kinda did already call him Sweet Boy when they were cuddling, so maybe it was okay now in more domestic settings.

“Aren’t you gonna sit?” He asked, looking expectantly at her.

“Uhhh, I’m still deciding. Where do you think they’ll sit?” She asked, looking at the empty chairs.

“I think you’re thinking too much.” Shoto replied, waiting patiently for her to make a decision.

“I mean do you think they’ll wanna sit next to each other, or across from each other. Make up for lost time?” Hina asked, absolutely thinking too much.

“Just sit across from me. We can talk until they come out, and if they want to sit in a different arrangement they can say so.” He said, pointing to the free chair across from him.

“Right.” She nodded, settling into her spot. “How long have they been cooking? Do you think I should go help them?”

“Long enough and no. That’s cute, but stay out of my kitchen.” Katsuki said seriously, walking in with two plates in his hands.

“I’m not bad in the kitchen!” Hinadori defended herself.

“Not bad, but not good either.” Katsuki insisted, setting a plate in front of her.

“But Hitoshi gets to cook with you? He’s like, barely better than me!” She argued, looking up at Katsuki as he sat beside her.

“Don’t be bitter, Songbird. Cooking with Katsuki is like a little dance in the kitchen. You need to know the steps.” Hitoshi teased, taking his seat next to Shoto.

“I like dancing!” She pleaded.

“Shut up, and let us take care of you Birdie.” Katsuki sighed, sitting back in his chair.

After that everyone ate together before taking off for class. When they arrived everyone had already made it to their desk. Except for Iida and Momo who stood in front of the class.

“My classmates! A Happy New Year to you all!” Iida announced, followed by Momo also wishing them a happy new year. “Today's class will consist of a practical briefing. We’ll each share our accomplishments, challenges, et cetera from over the winter break. So, comrades, it's time to suit up! And head over to ground Alpha!”

“I thought the stick was metaphorical.” Shoto mumbled to himself.

“No, I need you to run that one back. What did you just say?” Hinadori asked, looking at her boyfriend.

“He’s acting different this morning. Katsuki used to say he had a stick up his ass. Then last night he told him to take it out. Now he’s acting different. I have to know, was the stick real?” Shoto asked, deeply concerned. “I thought I was safe assuming that was a metaphor. If that’s not a metaphor I don’t think I will ever know what a metaphor is.”

“I love you so much.” Hinadori grinned, trying not to laugh at her poor autistic boyfriend. There was no denying it. Diagnosis be damned, he was autistic. He was so incredibly smart, and yet so beautifully bad at people sometimes.

“I- you- …that’s not an answer.” He huffed, visibly reddening, head falling in his hands as everyone rushed out of the classroom.

“The stick was metaphorical. Even if there was a real stick, Katsuki couldn’t possibly have known.” Hina giggled, offering him a hand to stand up.

“Thank you.” Shoto whispered, pulling her into a hug. “And I love you too.”

“Are you coming, or is this part of Birdbrains greedy private time?” Katsuki asked, waiting by the door.

“I’m not greedy! It was Shoto who pulled me in for the hug!” She argued, rushing out of the door.

Katsuki chuckled, as she ran past him. She made her way to the locker rooms regardless earning an eyebrow wiggle from Mina.

“So, what took you so long?” Mina asked, slipping on her bodysuit.

“…boys.” Hina sighed, knowing there was no lying to Mina.

“Oh! Ochaco, is that a new costume?!” Toru squealed, saving Hina. “It looks amazing!”

All of the girl's attention flew to Ochaco, giving Hinadori a chance to change.

“Yeah, that new style is great on you!” Momo praised.

“You think so?” Ochaco asked, her new suit was cuter, it got rid of her space helmet and made it more like two ear pieces or communicators in video games. “Aw! Thanks guys!”

“What’s this?” Jiro asked, looking at a large wrist band. Why was everyone in their class going for gauntlets? “Oh crap! That’s heavy!”

“Yeah, there’s wires stuffed inside.” Ochaco sighed, sliding on her boots as Hina finished shimmying into her bodysuit. “Thanks to my quirk, the weight of it isn’t an issue but the case sure is heavy.”

“Wow! I’m lucky my only real gear is the ear muffs, goggles, and belt. I can’t imagine lugging heavy stuff around all the time.” Hina said, watching Mina and Jiro struggle with Ochaco’s stuff.

“Hey whatcha got in here?” Mina asked, picking up what looked like a metal belt? As she turned it over out fell an All Might ornament. Her Christmas gift from Izuku!

“Ahh!” She squeaked, seeing it fall out. Everyone froze as she lunged forward to snatch it up and hide it away.

“Is that the…” Jiro started, staring at the bauble.

“Not suspicious at all there, Ochaco.” Hinadori giggled, watching one of her best friends turn red. Suddenly Hina saw something she’d only seen aimed at her. Minas love obsessed twinkle in her eyes.

“I knew it!” She shrieked, excitedly.

“It’s not what you think, Mina!” Ochaco blushed, making it so much more obvious it was exactly what she thought. Hina had to admit, it was fun being on this side.

“Oh my god, you like Deku! I can’t believe it, when did it start?!” Mina was literally jumping for joy as questioned Ochaco.

“It’s actually not like that, I promise! I’m just…um…keeping it close for now.” She said, with a far off gaze.

She was still torn between her crush on Izuku, and the blood girl wasn’t she. Hina didn’t exactly think Ochaco and Izuku were the best pair, but blood girl? Then again Hina couldn’t forget the confession on the ceiling. She seemed to actually have a crush on blood girl. Hina should really find out her name. It was probably rude to…no she’s a villain she’s blood girl.

“Something just happened.” Hina started, hearing screaming through the wall.

“What happened?!” Mina pressed, staring at Hinadori.

“I think Izuku just got hurt? But no ones saying how?” She said, attempting to listen closer.

“Can you really hear them through the wall?” Tsu questioned.

“Unfortunately.” She sighed, putting on her ear muffs and walking out of the changing room.

As Hinadori met the boys she saw Izuku walk past with one of Katsuki’s hair things stuck in his head. Honestly she thought those were fabric.

“Why the hell are those made of metal?!” She asked, turning to face Katsuki as he walked in her direction.

“…I didn’t specify what they should be made out of.” He admitted, walking beside her.

“They’re part of your mask! They should've been fabric unless they serve some sort of purpose! Which they clearly don’t if you stuck one into Izuku! You go fix that right now! So help me fate, or destiny, or whatever! I will not heal you if you impale yourself with your own metal hair accessories!” Hinadori lectured, rushing after Izuku to go heal him. How the hell was he walking with that shit in his head?

“You’re cute when you're mad.” He whispered, knowing damn well she could hear him.

“Go put in a costume change request!” Hina hissed, pulling the hair spike out of Izuku’s head.

“I am here! The symbol of sweets!” All Might cheered. Ignored in favour of fixing Izuku. “Uhh, guys! I put ALL my MIGHT into this one gag, and you’re completely ignoring it!”

Chapter 150: Paranormal Liberation Front

Notes:

Welcome to the gradual slope into cannon divergence. After this chapter the next ten or so chapters will be half Keigo, and Half Hinadori if the chapter doesn’t start with a who’s pov it’s Hinadori, but each should have their split labeled if it’s not the start of the chapter. I hope that makes sense my sister understood when she was editing but if there are issues let me know.

Takami Keigo-Two weeks earlier.

 

Keigo was standing in a convenience store trying to just find his normal coffee. He wasn’t allowed many comforts when it came to his diet, but no one cared how he took his coffee. Sweet coffee was allowed. He’d been to two, TWO convenience stores and all they had was black or caramel and he didn’t like caramel. It tasted like burnt sugar because that’s all it was. He wanted vanilla, he would accept chocolate, but he would not drink black or caramel. He sent a feather to grab it from it’s usual place and bring it to him at the front. Setting it down on the counter and waiting to pay.

 

“Having a bad day?” The cashier asked, picking up the canned coffee.

 

“How can you tell?” Keigo panicked, he thought he was masking his annoyance and stress the same as always.

 

“I thought you liked your coffee sweet. I’ve never seen you go for black before.” She pointed out turning the can around.

 

“You’re fucking kidding me!?” He asked, snatching the can off of the counter. He froze realizing he’d broken character in public. He took a deep breath, and cleared his throat attempting to regain composure. “Do you have any vanilla in the back?”

 

“I’ll go check.” She nodded, disappearing through a door behind the counter.

 

Babybird hated him. Rumi was still mad at him. He was being watched by the commission. The damn Meta Army had little devices all in his wings driving him crazy. He had to give a stupid report as if they weren’t recording every move he made. And he couldn’t even get the coffee he liked?

 

He should text her, but he can’t. He’s being watched, and the last thing he wants is for them to think about her at all. Even if he did, texting her would only make things worse, because she’ll want an explanation. She’ll want any reason why he’s been neglecting her, and he can’t tell her. His lack of answers would make things infinitely worse. The fucking Commission wants to use the kids! How was he supposed to keep her safe in the middle of a war?! She wasn’t ready for that! She’s just a kid! A plucky little fledgling, picking fights with the fucking number one hero! Who, by the way’s power, is literally their biggest weakness!

 

“I found the vanilla!” The cashier called out, running back out toward him.

 

“Thank you, here you go! Keep the change!” Keigo said, dropping double what the can normally costs on the counter and taking off. He’d wasted too much time on this stupid little errand, and he needed to get back to the meta compound.

 

After a few minutes of flying, the giant building was in sight. He slowed down for landing in front of one of the large arches at the entrance.

 

“What’s up? I’m back.” Keigo greeted.

 

“Oh? I didn’t realize you’d flown off somewhere, Number Two.” Slidin’ go one of the hero’s who’d joined the enemy greeted him.

 

“Yeah, sorry. Grabbed a coffee. The stuff here tastes like sewage.” Keigo admitted, holding his can of coffee.

 

“You can’t keep comin’ and goin’ as you like! You should get permission for whatever you do.” He droned on. They had trackers, microphones, and cameras all over him. They didn’t need updates every second too.

 

“Ugh!” Keigo groaned, rolling his shoulders.

 

“Don’t forget I outrank you here, Hawks!” Slidin’ Go gloated. “Got it?”

 

“Sir!” He saluted, sarcastically

 

“Outrank? Are you sure about that?” Chikazoku, the man who’d bugged Keigo’s wings, came to his defence. It’s my first time hearing such a thing. Then you must also be in a position to obtain classified information from influential heroes.”

 

“Well, sort of.” Slidin’ go replied, clearly on edge. The man talking to them far outranked either of them in this operation, and wouldn’t let him risk putting out someone with important information.

 

“Current locations! Call records! Real time feeds of conversations! Hawks provides these.” Keigo cracked open his can of coffee knowing he didn’t need to say a word. “Thanks to the countless micro devices installed in his wings, we’ll expose everything about the heroes. A grunt like you can offer us a peek at the Hero Network at best. But as the Number Two Hero, Hawks can go much deeper! He’s a valued asset.”

 

Keigo enjoyed his coffee as the villains bickered.

 

“I was watching you the whole time. You almost bought black coffee and freaked out.” Well that was embarrassing.

 

“What can I say I like it sweet!” Keigo smiled, waving his coffee can around.

 

Keigo was led down the halls to a large dark room. Around the table there were faces he recognised even in the low lighting from his reports. Yotsubashi, the man who seemed to be the liberation leader. Hananata, his right hand man. The villains Compress, Toga, and Twice from the attack on the camp. And who can forget Dabi sitting there unamused by Keigo’s presence all together. Finally a reptilian villain he’d seen as the driver in the camera footage of the league attacking Overhaul.

 

“You want a status report? Yeah. Sure. Let’s see. I’m spreading the good Liberation word.” Keigo smiled, confidently.

 

“We’ve noticed that you’ve been passing this book out to hero’s.” Yotsubashi said, holding up the familiar red book. Was he on to Keigo’s plan? “It’s obvious that you not only read it, you truly understand Destro. You’re someone who gets us.”

 

No, he was completely fooled.

 

“If I’m being honest I still don’t really get what we’re doing. Teach me sometime!” Twice voiced, switching between different speech patterns.

 

“Happy to. Bet you’ll catch on fast.” Keigo winked, playing cool.

 

“You’re like a walking billboard! With your help, Liberation ideology will spread, your core fan base of teens and twenty somethings would be a great boon for us.” The Liberation leader spoke. 

 

“I’ll double down my efforts then.” He nodded, feigning delight. 

 

“You’re working super hard huh Hawks? You're a pretty good guy? Pure evil! Happy you’re on our side!” Twice spoke, switching between styles of speaking. 

 

“Happy to be here” Keigo smiled, acting carefree as always “as far as I can tell, we’re not even on the  Commissions radar yet. They’re investigating the league's involvement in the Deika City incident, but our troops are staying off their radars. Meanwhile, we’re starting to influence the next generation of heroes.”

 

“Ahh!” Toga shrieked. “Ohmygosh! It’s the jealous little birdie!”

 

Jealous? Since when was he jealous? Keigo was also far from little. He was like twice her hight-

 

No. God please, why?

 

There could only be one person that comment was about. It had to be Babybird. Hinadori what the fuck did you do?! Why are you always in the middle of everything? An entire group of extremely dangerous Villains have a cute little nickname for you!

 

“Oh the roast ducky made an appearance, how nice.” Dabi smirked, looking right at Keigo. “From what I see, they haven’t grown all that much.”

 

 He knew. The HPSC had scrubbed the video of him stepping in at the sports festival from the internet, but Dabi knew something. First he called her Babybird. Then made a joke about burning her looking right at him. Babybird’s wings usually threw people off even if they had similar features. Maybe he watched the sports festival live? Or maybe he didn’t know but assumed some sort of kinship with other avians? Regardless, Keigo needed to proceed with caution. Dabi clearly not only didn’t trust him, but was actively antagonising him, even if he didn’t know.

 

“Heh, well yeah, you are talking about a bunch of high schoolers.” Keigo replied, forcing himself to appear relaxed.

 

“Excellent work!” Yotsubashi praised. “You may go Hawks.”

 

As Keigo made his way out, he left a single feather in the door to pick up their conversation. He needed to take any chance to get more information. Chances were, no one knew the full extent of his quirk, and he needed any scrap of intelligence. He stood outside, listening.

 

“Spinner. Are things going to plan?” Hanabata asked, as soon as the door closed.

 

“Yeah, we just gotta keep the troop morale up.” A gravely voice answered.

 

“The funs gonna start pretty soon.” Toga cheered. “Four months from now. Boom! Everything is destroyed. And Tomura will ruin this world.”

 

He had a time frame. Not a good one for his odds, but it was information he needed.

 

A week had passed before he was invited to another meeting. The phrasing was odd. He’d only been asked for reports before that. Something big was happening. As Keigo made his way inside there was a sea of people standing before a stage. Yotsubashi sat beside Shigaraki center stage as he began.

 

“Welcome, and thank you for coming, Liberation Warriors!” He greeted. “I am Re-Destro. It’s a pleasure to see you! Today, the Metahuman Liberation Army will be reborn!”

 

“I believed without a doubt that the league was an obstacle until I faced them! I had blinders on! But now I have seen the light! A new dawn is ahead of us! I was a prisoner of my blood! Unable to break free from what I’d been taught! But then I witnessed real liberation! This is not me surrendering, my friends! It’s me doing what’s best for our cause! Tomura Shigaraki is truly free! He filled me with awe, which necessitated my abdication! From this moment the Liberation Army will recognizes Tomura Shigaraki as grand commander! As we move toward freedom, and strive for Destro’s world, the MetaHuman Liberation Army, and the League of Villains unite under a new name! The idea came from myself and Spinner, from the League! Now, the name please, Tomura Shigaraki!”

 

“The Paranormal Liberation Front!” Shigaraki announced, as familiar faces filled the stage. “We got rid of the term ‘Villain’ and expanded on the whole ‘Meta’ angle to be a little more inclusive. The nine people on stage are my lieutenants. Teams will be assigned to them based on our needs. Anyway, the names the same as this hand. A decoration. We’ll do what we want!”

 

The crowed cheered as they finished.

 

God damn it.

 

Fuck my life, and everything associated.

 

I’m too late! No wonder they let me come! They’ve got an army of soldiers united under one cause! Feel good inc. Has near ubiquitous control over communication networks! Detnerat is a big player in the hero industry! And they likely have other High End Nomus around! There’s nothing they can’t do! They’ve gathered so much power it might be impossible to stop them!

 

“Long live the Liberation.” Keigo cheered, truly feeling damned. Fate, or destiny, or whatever had it out for him. Facing him with impossible tasks to pay for his crimes. He couldn’t say he didn’t deserve it, but it fucking sucked.

 

“Hey. You look happy Number Two. Up to something?” Dabi asked, coming Keigo’s way.

 

“Naw, man. I was just waitin’ for you.” Keigo smiled, walking with Dabi through the party.

 

“Did you enjoy the show, Hero?” He smirked, as if he could see straight through his mask.

 

“Of course! Nothing warms the soul like people coming together and fighting for a worthy cause.” He answered, scanning the crowd counting the seemingly limitless hero’s that had joined the other side.

 

How did they get this many people to follow them? Maybe it was a cult? He could not let Hinadori know she was right. He’d actually joined a cult. Fuck they even talk like a cult. The Commission made him join a cult.

 

Keigo’s head snapped to the side as he saw Babybird dart past. Not Babybird. That’s Toga. That was deeply unsettling. From a distance, in a crowd, the two looked identical. Same height, hair color, even same eyes, how the hell did she have golden eyes and eye slits?! Obviously Babybird had wings, but in a crowd like this he wouldn’t have been able to see them. If it came down to it in a fight, would he be able to tell them apart for a snap decision? He needed to get them both as far away from the field as possible if anything went down. She couldn’t even be much older than Hinadori.

 

“What’s got you spooked, huh Chicken?” Dabi’s voice brought him back to reality.

 

“Nothing, lead the way.” Keigo shook his head, refusing to let himself look back.

Chapter 151: Return to school

Despite Aizawa’s appearance at the beginning of class, he’d been called away to go run some errand for principal Nezu. Because of that, All Might was put in charge of their first hero lesson back from break. Iida had told them all Aizawa’s instructions were for a practical briefing to cover what all they’d learned, but All Might seemed to think showing what they learned would be better. The first group up to show their improvement was Mina, Toru, and Aoyama.

As the robots launched toward them Aoyama took the first few out with his new ultimate move Naval Saber. Then Toru used her abilities to redirect his laser, which was also a new ability she’d picked up. After the first wave of robots was crushed and the next appeared, Mina broke out her Max Viscosity Acidman move. Was Hinadori the only one who hadn’t made any significant progress?

“Wonderful job! It’s obvious your work study’s payed off. You kids learned a lot from Equiped Hero: Yoroi Musha!” All Might praised, as the robots melted.

“He had lots of advice for supercharging our offense and defense! So we figured out new attacks and combos to keep up!” Toru explained, excitedly. Damn…all Hina did was bully the Number One Hero.

“Wanna know a secret about ‘Acidman’?” Mina asked, skipping toward Kiri.

“Huh?” He asked, confused as she danced toward him.

“I got the idea from your ‘Unbreakable’!” Mina grinned, Kirishima gasped, looking genuinely touched.

“Nice!” He squeaked out, totally in love.

“Ohmygodohmygodohmygod!” Hinadori whispered, tugging on Hitoshi’s arm and pointing.

“Is someone finally making a move?” He asked, looking between them and Hina.

“Why are you so excited they're talking?” Shoto asked, confused.

“Because she’s nosy.” Katsuki bullied, just as nosy.

“Now, show me what the rest of you have learned!” All Might cheered, grabbing the squad's attention.

Ojiro had learned to use a flurry of attacks to keep their opponents off balance. Jiro and Shoji worked with Gang Orca and improved their scouting abilities. Hitoshi worked with Aizawa to get better with the capture scarf. Sero and Kaminari learned how to team up together for Sero to group opponents for Kaminari to shock. Iida had returned with Manual to learn how to take a ‘looser approach’ to leadership. Koda and Wash worked on his communication. Keigo and Fumikage worked on his overall speed and strength. Kiri worked on making his opponent ‘lose the will to fight’ whatever that means. Ochaco and Tsu worked on teamwork and decisiveness. And Momo worked on efficiency. She already knew how much work the boys had put in over their work study. Izuku apparently even mastered an entirely new quirk…in two weeks.

She won her practice battle against the robots all the same. But comparable progress was difficult to gauge. Everyone had come to UA at very different base power levels. Each with different field applications. During supplemental training the boys both felt like they were falling behind while she was making genuine improvements to her speed, strength, and approach. Now it seemed like the opposite. All of them had grown stronger, and yeah she was stronger and had more field experience now, but not in the same way they did.

Maybe next time she really did need to go make the argument for Rumi.

“Hey Bakugo! More comfortable with fighting in the winter now?” Kiri asked, excitedly after watching him show off.

“I used condensed shots! Winter’s crap!” Katsuki snapped, her poor sweet tsundere boy.

“Wow, Todoroki! You’re Hotter, Cooler, and Faster!” Toru cheered, running towards him.

“I don’t know? I’m still not able to catch up to Endeavor.” Shoto replied, absolutely missing the flirty cue Toru dropped.

“Get away from my boyfriend extra!” Katsuki barked, glaring at where Toru’s head should be.

“Your boyfriend?” She gasped.

“You heard me!” He roared, moving between them.

“Toru! Are you hitting on my boyfriends now?!” Hinadori gasped, turning around.

“You have two! Let a girl dream!” Toru whined.

“Go dream about Ojiro! You’re always flirting with him! Leave my boys alone!” Hina argued, pushing Toru back towards the rest of their class.

“Right.” She rushed off

 

“And it’s three now!” Katsuki growled, radiating scary dog energy.

“The love pyramid is complete?!” Mina beamed, jumping up and down.

“The hell is a Love Pyramid?!” Katsuki asked, looking down at Hina.

“A love triangle where everyone is attached.” Hinadori sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose. “Just be glad she’s not still saying love square.”

“Hey Hina…can I talk to you?” Izuku asked, looking anxious.

“What do you want with her, nerd!” Katsuki groaned, glaring at Izuku.

“It's actually good that you’re here too Kaachan.” He mumbled, before looking up to Shoto behind them. “I’m sorry Todoroki, do you mind if I talk to them in private?”

“Okay, I’ll go talk to Hitoshi.” He nodded, turning to make his way over to their other boyfriend who was still showing off how much progress he’d made with the capture scarf to Kaminari, Fumikage, and Sero.

“Hina, I wanted to ask… since you know about One for All if you would help with my training?” Izuku rushed, nervously.

“You told her about your quirk?!” Katsuki asked, eye twitching.

“No, you did!” Izuku shot back, then his eyes went wide and he looked back at the ground.

“How the hell did I-“ Katsuki started but Hinadori interrupted him.

“Katsuki, I have super hearing, and you were yelling.” She explained, watching the realization hit him.

Katsuki’s mouth clamped shut as his face lit red. He simmered in silence. At the end of class the three childhood friends made their way to All Mights office. He sat awkwardly across from them.

“So. Young Takami, you’ve also come to know the nature of Young Midoriya’s quirk.” All Might stated more than he asked.

“Yes, but it wasn’t Izuku’s fault! I have superhuman hearing, and I haven’t told a soul. Nor will I!” Hina nodded, awkwardly. “I honestly should’ve put it together at the beginning of the year after that weird conversation between you and Aizawa but-“

“What did you hear?” All Might pressed, concerned.

“Nothing!” Hina squeaked out.

“You’ve already said you heard something.” He insisted, staring expectantly.

“It was so long ago…” Crap, she wasn’t supposed to bring that up. “You said Aizawa saw the same potential in Izuku you did. Then referred to the two of you as us, like a team, and I was like, huh i should keep an eye on that, then I kept noticing you two sneak away together, but Shoto kept being hot, and Hitoshi joined class, and Katsuki was Katsuki! So I stopped paying attention!”

“No way…Are you saying the only reason we got away with it so long was you got distracted by boys?!” Izuku asked, horrified.

“Can you imagine how cracked of a hero I’d be if I could stop watching the boys work out instead of doing it myself?” Hina asked, absentmindedly. “God Aizawa and Endeavor are right, I'm a whore.”

“Aizawa called you a whore?!”“Endeavor called you a whore?!” All Might, and Izuku gasped at the same time.

“Not directly by Aizawa, but it was very clearly the intent. I asked why everyone thinks I’m a whore, and he said because I flaunt my relationships. I feel like at that point he might as well have said it.” Hinadori explained.

“But Endeavor just called you a Whore?” Izuku asked, horrified.

“He called Shoto ’A The Gay Whore’! For dating us, which means he called all of us whores! Even if he hadn’t, he was fucking demeaning to her half of the time!” Katsuki growled.

“I can’t exactly say that’s out of character for Endeavor, but I feel like we’ve gotten off topic.” All Might stepped in. “We should start with why we’re here. Congrats on Blackwhip, Midoriya. And you too Bakugo, there seems to be no limit to your potential. Takami, I’m glad to see you’re no longer holding yourself back.”

“Thank you, sir!” Izuku and Hinadori bowed while Katsuki just huffed.

“I’m sorry. I couldn’t figure everything out, but you have to keep moving forward.” All Might said, pulling out a blue notebook. “The next step is yours. Read closely, I collected as many details about One for All’s successors as possible. Unfortunately, I couldn't find so much as a whisper about the second or third users. Given the times that they lived through and the nature of the ability, the official records aren’t going to be helpful to us. I’m also not sure what they knew about the power. If they realized how it worked I assumed they’d want to help out future wielders?”

“Who cares about a bunch of dead old heroes?” Katsuki scoffed, bored.

“It’s super important to find out their quirks so we can make a plan for how to help Izuku.” Hinadori replied, flipping through the book with Izuku.

“I’m tired of wasting my time waiting for you guys to figure stuff out.” Katsuki groaned, pushing himself into the corner of the couch.

“Really? Why don’t you leave then? We can make a plan without you.” Hina smirked, knowing it would rally him to help.

“No chance, Birdie!” Katsuki huffed, moving in to look at the book.

“When it comes to Blackwhip, I can only maintain the power for about one second so far. I haven’t mastered any capture moves like Shinso and Aizawa.” Izuku explained, reading over the material. “But as a support ability, it’s already a useful addition to my move set.”

“You haven’t had any contact with the past users since last time?” All Might asked, seriously.

“No.” Izuku answered.

“The fifth user was called Lariat. Guess that makes sense. Real name: Daigoro Banjo. Quirk: Blackwhip. Thanks to the threads of energy he shot from his body, he excelled at capture and midair maneuvers.” Katsuki read aloud. “One thing is obvious. None of these people started with quirks that were even worth mentioning.”

“Well, yeah. If the quirk is a stockpiler though it adds additional power, even if the original quirks on their own weren’t anything special, added up together it creates a stronger and more versatile range of abilities and moves. From what I’m seeing he’s got everything from Ochaco to Sero covered just with this Float ability and Blackwhip. That’s not even touching the raw strength of All Mights quirk added in, or what the other heroes we don’t know the powers for could do.” Hina explained, thinking about the possibilities.

“What are you talking about? Their powers are amazing!” Izuku argued, looking up at his friends.

“Yeah! ‘Cause from the perspective of a loser like you, any quirk is amazing!” Katsuki spat, glaring at Izuku.

“That’s mean. You know how to hit me where it hurts.”

“What they said isn’t technically wrong. Though, I think Takami has a better understanding.” All Might started. “From what we know, All for One was obsessed with this quirk. From a time when evil had more power than you could possibly comprehend now, All for One crushed anyone who could be considered strong. That was made possible by his perseverance and wide ranging influence. As they died, in struggling, in terrible pain, the past users entrusted this power to the future, adding to its legacy. They weren’t ‘chosen ones’, they were just the people who received the power, and the people who passed it on in a fight that kept repeating itself.”

“Wow, that’s…sad.” Hinadori sighed, letting out a breath she didn’t realize she was holding.

“Yeah that tracks. No wonder they all died young.” Katsuki said, pulling back and leaving the book.

“Katsuki!” Hina hissed. Why did he always have to be so brash?

“Yes, true.” All Might agreed, somberly.

“What quirk are you gonna make him learn next?” Katsuki asked, ready to leave.

“The next power he should manifest is Float. My masters ability.” All Might answered, before looking to Hina. “Since you’re aware of One for All now I hope you’ll be willing to help him as he learns to fly.”

“I’ll do my best.” Hina nodded.

“I WIN!” Katsuki roared, celebrating. “I use my explosions to fly! You’ll be wasting time learning something we all already know how to do! We’ll rocket ahead of you! Choke on my smoke!”

“Um, nu-uh! I’ll learn it fast and catch back up to you!” Izuku argued, while Katsuki continued celebrating.

He was so petty when it came to Izuku. She wanted her soft boy that’s awkward about cuddling back.

Chapter 152: DnD

Notes:

Important name information for all the dnd bits it won’t come up frequently, and you should be able to tell without needing the key but it’s here if you wanted

Shoto’s just Shoto.

Momo’s character -Fumiko- child of history/ child of writing

Jiro’s character - Hoshi- star Jiro just liked the name.

Hina’s character - Asuki- soaring bird

Katsukis character- Daigo- I’m great!

Hitoshi’s character- Hideo- excellent hero

The Shichifukujin are the seven gods of fortune in Japanese Shinto. They are partly borrowed from Hindu

Gashadokuro is a Japanese Yōkai found near mass graves that eats bones.

There’s also a separate secret parallel I hope you pick up on.

After their meeting with All Might, Izuku, Hinadori, and Katsuki made their way back to the dorms.

“What are you guys doing? The House Arrest Boys are late again!” Sero complained, carrying a stack of dip trays as he walked past.

“And dragging poor Hina around with you!” Kaminari teased.

“You’re not getting absorbed!” Katsuki and Hina shouted together.

“Well, better hurry up and lend a hand. Otherwise, it’s no meat for you!” He pouted, holding a tray of meat.

“Right, I'm on it!” Izuku sped off to help.

“Really? You think you can take meat away from me, Sparky?” Katsuki growled, strutting toward him.

“For the sake of the sexual tension after the Absorption comment can we please call it beef, or pork, or something other than just meat?” Hitoshi asked, looking up from the bowl he was mixing.

“The more you help, the sooner you eat!” Kiri chimed in to try to defuse the situation further.

Hinadori made her way over to the other group where Mina, Hitoshi, Momo, and Ochaco stood. As she approached, she thought for just a second Mrs.Midoriya walked by. Tsu was dressed in a white shirt with a pink sweater, her hair pinned up behind her. It was practically Mrs.Midorya’s uniform during their childhood.

“We can put whatever we like into the pot?” Momo asked, holding up a bag of tea. “What a delightful dish!”

“You might wanna think twice about tea leaves.” Ochaco laughed, clearly hoping she’d listen.

“What fool cut the chives?!” Katsuki roared, picking up a whole stem of bent, but not cut chives.

“I did.” Shoto answered. She should’ve known. Who let him in the kitchen?

“Did you cut them with the sharp side of the knife?” Hina tried to hold back her laughter.

“Clearly not. You’ve shamed your sister.” Katsuki teased, pulling the chives back onto the cutting board. Shoto watched intently as Katsuki diced the chives.

“You’re really good at this.” Shoto smiled, enamored.

“No! You’re just bad at it!” Katsuki blushed, furiously chopping faster.

“Who wants orange juice and who wants oolong?” Mina asked, holding up the options.

“Oolong, please!” Hina chimed, as she helped Tsu carry the pot.

It looked so good! She was being spoiled with good food for every meal recently. Hitoshi had made dumplings for the Hot Pot and she was extremely excited.

“Now friends! The long awaited Work Study Exchange and Starting of Term off with a Bang Hot Pot Party is ready to begin! Let’s eat up!” Iida cheered, raising a glass.

Mina almost fell as she cheered, Hina caught her as the party got into full swing. Ojiro and Toru were teasing each other over their pot while the Cuddle Puddle cozied up around their own.

“Nothing like a hot pot when it’s cold outside!” Kiri grinned, looking so happy he might cry.

“By the time it warms up again we’ll be second years.” Jiro smiled, taking a bite.

“Time sure does fly!” Tsu nodded in agreement.

“What a crazy bunch of months!” Ochaco said, talking with her mouth full.

“Just think, we’ll be upperclassmen!” Mina grinned, daydreaming.

“We won’t see much of the newbies though, unless it’s to help teach like the big three. It sucks we can’t join clubs.” Hina sighed, taking the bowl Katsuki handed her.

“We’ll get some promising heroes to be! Cutie first years!” Toru squealed.

“Calm down! We still have three more months to go! And don’t forget finals are just over the horizon!” Iida lectured, reminding them all.

“Relax, Iida. Let’s just have fun tonight.” Hitoshi groaned, leaning back against the couch.

“Midoriya. Pass the ponzu sauce, please.” Fumikage asked, looking across the table.

“I can’t believe I’m so lucky.” Izuku mumbled to himself, staring off into space. Fumikage just looked at him, completely done.

“Midoriya. The Ponzu.” He groaned, glaring as much as a bird could glare.

“Here you go, Fumikage.” Hina laughed, sending it over with a feather. “Earth to Izuku?”

“Oh, sorry! What’s up?” He asked, wide eyed.

“I wanted to ask if you’d like to play DnD with us? I figured you’d be safe to ask, since when Hitoshi brought it up before you got all defensive about Baldur’s Gate.” Hina offered, watching him get sheepish.

“Eh, I would but I really need to focus on training, and my work study, and studying for finals, and the fic.” Izuku rambled, awkwardly.

“Did you say DnD?” Fumikage asked, eyes wide.

“Yeah, I already know how to play, and Hitoshi’s really interested after his Baldur’s Gate play through. Plus Shoto wants to join us and I figured Katsuki would probably want-“ Fumikage cut her off before she could finish.

“Let me bring the two other people who already wanted to play, and I’ll dm for you.” He said, confidently.

“Uh, yeah? That sounds great.” Hina replied. She should have expected this. He owns multiple swords.

“Will you help them make character sheets, or should I get them ready?” Fumikage asked, seriously.

“I can help them if you just wanna tell me-“ Hinadori was going to ask for details on the campaign but he beat her too it.

“Adventuring Academy. Build with standard array then racial features and proficiency’s. Languages will be important for story building. Jiro built a warlock, and Momo made a fighter because it’s the easiest class for a beginner.” Fumikage listed, before taking a bite. “If you have more questions, ask me.”

“Would an Aarakocra be too much or should I pick a normal race?” She asked, awkwardly. He deliberated for a moment before nodding.

“Only if we do the monsters of the multiverse version where your flight speed is the same as walking, not faster. Also, you can’t fly if you’re wearing medium or heavy armor.” Fumikage answered, honestly reasonable.

“Works for me.” Hinadori agreed.

After dinner she talked with Hitoshi, Katsuki, and Shoto about the game. Hitoshi and Shoto eagerly agreed while Katsuki was more skeptical. Hinadori worked with each of them planning out a character. Hitoshi was easy, he wanted to do a bard. Shoto just wanted to play as himself, so she built him a wizard with ray of frost, fire bolt, burning hands, and long-strider because he in fact did take long ass strides. It was hard for Hina to keep up with on foot. Katsuki agreed to be a dragonborn barbarian so he could keep his fire power and do the most damage.

Soon enough the whole group gathered in Fumikage’s room for their first session. Hitoshi and Shoto were tasked with getting two tables from the kitchen upstairs unnoticed. It was honestly kind of impressive watching them essentially build a pulley system out Hitoshi’s capture scarf. Hina kept quiet about how much easier it would’ve been for her to whisk them up with feathers. Jiro and Momo pushed the tables together and everyone picked a spot and sat around them for their first session.

“Our adventures find themselves on their first day of first year at their dream school, famous all across the isle of the Shichifukujin. Our story takes place on Bishamonten, the island of fortune in battle.” Fumikage stated, setting the scene.

“Oh, is this world based in Shinto mythology?” Momo asked, taking notes.

“Yes, but no meta gaming. Think about if your character would know that information, and if you want to ask questions about the mythology you need to do that in character to a character you think will know. Or you can make a history, religion, or insight check depending on what’s applicable in the moment.” Fumikage answered and Momo nodded. Then, he went back into dm mode. “You’re all gathered in the assembly hall as a small Tabaxi man, essentially a small white cat-man, stands on a podium center stage, and begins to speak.”

“Hello all! It is I, Principal fuz!” Fumikage started, putting on what sounded like an impression of Nezu. “Thank you friends for coming on this once in a lifetime opportunity here at the Ultimate Adventuring Academy! U.A for short. Each of you have been chosen to enroll in our most Heroic program!”

“Are we really just making fantasy US?!” Katsuki groaned, throwing his head back.

“Shhh!” Hitoshi whispered, keeping his eyes on Fumikage.

“Each of you will be attending classes tailored to your, well, classes! But first by the end of the day today you will need to find an adventuring party! You need to make groups, minimum of three, maximum of six students. But please remember, this will be your group for the rest of the year! So choose wisely!” Fumikage continued, setting the scene.

“So we have one day to make a decision that’s gonna affect us for the whole year?” Jiro asked, in character.

“Precisely!” Fumikage nodded. “What could possibly be the harm of allowing a large group of fifteen year olds to make life altering decisions on a finite time limit?”

“Pfff, okay principle Nezu!” Hina laughed.

“It’s Principal Fuz!” Fumikage said in his Nezu voice. “Then he skittered up a man who you assume based off of his muscular build is the Barbarian teacher.”

“Skittered, like climbed? Like he just, nye nye nye nye nye!” Hitoshi asked, making clawing motions and wiggling making the whole table erupted in laughter.

“Exactly that! Noise included!” Hinadori cackled.

“We come now to our first adventurer in the crowd, a Human fighter named Fumiko. Why don’t you take it over, and introduce yourself.” Fumikage said, looking over at Momo.

“Fumiko, I think, is very confident. She’s starting at her dream school. She’s probably looking to find a group where she doesn’t need to be the brains of the operation. Her job, I think, is just gonna be, hit stuff.” She nodded, looking down at her character sheet.

“So you’d say she’s probably looking for wizards, or magic users in general?” Fumikage asked.

“Yeah, I think she’s definitely looking for anyone who looks smart! Oh, or maybe a healer!” Momo agreed.

“You’re looking around the assembly hall, and you see lots of options. Wizards, sorcerers, A few clerics, everyone's kinda circling around. Everyone needs a healer, right? But you notice on the edges, an Aarakocran cleric and it looks like they’ve put a good deal of effort into staying out of the crowd.” Fumikage depicted, with ease.

“Oh yeah, a healer I won’t have to fight for sounds great!” Momo nodded.

“Then let’s change perspective a little bit Asuki, you’re on the outskirts of the crowd and you see a taller human fighter with her longsword strapped, strutting right towards you. How are you feeling?” Fumikage asked, looking towards Hina.

“Asuki is keeping to the edge because she knows everyone wants a school of life cleric, but that’s not really what she’s interested in. She’s school of light, she follows Amaterasu. Her lady of the sky and divinity who lights the heavens. She’s got some healing spells obviously, but she’s still got some offensive spells. So I think her first thought, seeing a fighter going straight for her is just like, ugh!” Hina explained, giving a little character breakdown.

“What was Fumiko’s plan, approaching this cleric who didn't seem to want to be approached?” Fumikage asked.

“Fumiko absolutely is just gonna be like, are you smart? I need someone smart?” Momo continued, looking around the table.

“I’m smart?” Shoto said, looking down at his paper.

“Is this how you’re introducing your character?” Fumikage looked skeptically at Shoto. “You know what? Your character is just you so that makes sense.”

“Yes, if we were looking to make a team, and someone was asking for someone with my strengths I would volunteer.” Shoto nodded, looking up.

“Alright. So, a boy who’s clearly in the wizard track turned around, and volunteered that he was smart.” Fumikage shrugged, allowing player agency.

“Asuki would be so skeptical about that. Like, no smart person just turns around, and goes ‘I’m smart!’” Hinadori joked, making the table erupt in laughter.

“Shoto does.” Hitoshi chuckled, ruffling Shoto’s hair. “I feel like at this point though, Hideo has a pretty high perception, and he would probably notice the group forming in the corner.”

“That’s reasonable, I’ll allow it.” Fumikage agreed.

“We’ve established you can tell Hina’s a cleric right?” Hitoshi asked, looking toward their dm.

“Asuki, but yes.” Fumikage nodded.

“Hideo is a bard so definitely thinking like, ‘Cleric? Good‘. but he’s got a few healing spells himself. He sees the fighter, but again he’s got his rapier, he’s not too worried. He’d definitely be worried though that there's no big damage dealer on this team.” Hitoshi explained, looking around.

“That’s where I come in, right?” Katsuki asked, crossing his arms.

“Yeah, I would totally just grab the closest barbarian not already in a group.” Hitoshi nodded.

“You’re just gonna grab him?” Fumikage asked, baffled.

“No, I’d probably be like ‘Hey free cleric.’ And pull him towards the group.” Hitoshi answered, grabbing Katsuki’s arm.

“Hey free cleric?! What is she, ice cream?!” Jiro cut in, looking offended. “As someone in a contract I think i'd be super angry hearing someone be like ‘oh let’s take advantage of this person who has to make a deal’”

“What do you want to do about it?” Fumikage asked, turning to Jiro.

“Can I do magic about it?” Jiro asked, looking over her spells.

Notes:

If you would like to be immortalized in this fic please leave a comment down below reacting to the auther of your favorite EraserMic fic who just left an authors note saying his friend and editor had been kidnapped seemingly role playing or maybe actually talking to his kidnapped friend in comments

Chapter 153: Dual Perspectives

Takami Keigo- Paranormal Liberation Compound-

Keigo stood in front of a white board, in a random room, in the middle of the enemy compound, just explaining the villains ideology…to the villain. Twice as they called him, Jin Bubaigawara, the one man army, sat on the floor behind him soaking up the information like a multi personality sponge. Keigo almost resented him for how open, and truly friendly he got to be. He was just a guy. One who was given a quirk that was far too powerful for any person to have. A quirk that had broken him, but the Liberation Army had put him back together.

“You sure know a ton about the Liberation Army for being a pro hero. Why is that?” Twice asked, watching Keigo as he wrote.

“Because I believe in what they preach.” Keigo answered, slowly padding his lie with hard truth. “The world I once dreamed of turned out to be a birdcage, that kept me prisoner. I wanna fly free. I can’t do that as things are now.”

“Ah jeez, man! We gotta get ya in front a’ Shigaraki so he knows you’re legit!” Twice, cheered excitedly.

“Seriously! Kinda weird I haven’t gotten to talk to him.” Keigo smiled back. All he’d done was walk him through everything laid out in Destro’s autobiography. He wasn’t proud to admit how much it felt like helping Babybird with History homework.

When was the last time she’d asked him for help?

“That’s because he’s off getting stronger! He’ll be in the mountains near Kyoto for four months. Whoops! That’s a secret. Though, I’m sure that long haired spy heard me. Ya big creep! Anyway! I don’t think it matters if you know, since you’re working so hard for us!” Twice glitched, his words stabbed straight through Keigo.

Four months. He already knew the timeframe, but in moments like these it was so easy to forget. He had to take down the entire organization in just four months. He found himself torn with grief over a predestined betrayal. His only hope was a smooth arrest. People who were genuinely trusting and kind were rare. He mourned a death he knew he might cause.

Keigo needed to set things right with Hinadori. He was seeing her in everyone he met, and that was going to make his job impossible.

 

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Takami Hinadori- U.A. dorms

“As you enter this massive library in the forest of the dead, you see just rows and rows of bookshelves in every direction. Truly a remarkable experience that speaks on the weakness of the barrier between the world of the living and the astral plane in this place. The veil is so thin here it’s almost hard to tell where the physical books end and the memory of those tombs begin.” Fumikage described, as the party arrived looking for information on the Gashadokuro.

“Would it be wrong for me to assume that, because some of these books are memories of books that they might not be accurate?” Hinadori asked, thinking about the implications.

“That is an astute observation, go ahead and give me a perception check with advantage, because you immediately clocked that. We’ll say a DC of thirteen.” Fumikage nodded, looking down behind his screen.

“My passive perception is thirteen can I just have it?” Hina pleaded, the dice had not been kind so far.

“She rolled ZERO damage on a successful attack earlier because her strength modifier is negative one. Just let her have it.” Katsuki growled, pulling his own hair, knowing the only two people who would succeed in learning information were Hina and Shoto. Everyone else had terrible intelligence and wisdom stats.

“I still don’t understand how that works?” Shoto shook his head.

“Like Fumikage said, I just whiffed it.” She groaned, leaning back in her chair. “I hit him, like eh.”

“I can’t believe you put us against a necromancer that was immune to magic damage. Knowing more than half of our party is magic.” Jiro sighed, rocking her chair back.

“The fight was balanced! You all survived!” Fumikage argued. “Just roll.”

“Zero damage!” Katsuki shouted, pointing at Hinadori.

“Just be glad she didn’t do negative damage.” Momo giggled, having done most of the damage in the fight.

“He was undead! Healing him would’ve done more damage!” Katsuki huffed.

“If I get a Nat 20 can I just like find the memories of the people who fought him before?” She laughed, exasperatedly as she shook her dice ready to roll. Then shot out of her chair. “Nat 20!”

The table erupted into cheers. As Fumikage peaked over his DM screen to see her dice.

“I’ll honor it.” He nodded, before entering exposition mode. “When you walked into the library the first thing you noticed was what appeared to be the memory of a book, but they’re more than that. This is the Library of the Dead. The lives and deaths of everyone to ever live, are recorded here. Every great battle through history is chronicled in those pages. Including those who have fought and died to the Gashadokuro.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Takami Keigo- Paranormal Liberation Compound

The Liberation Army wanted more information about the next wave of hero’s. It was understandable, it should have been easy information for Keigo to retrieve. So why wasn’t it? The provisional license exams ended with a supplemental course that gave all students who made it past the first round of testing a license. So where’s the list? Where was their quirk analytics, there strengths and weaknesses? Names, birthdates, quirk registration. They should all be on a list compiled nicely labeled ’___ Year Provisional License Approval’, or results or something, Like every year before it!

They're going to believe he’s hiding information from them if he comes back empty handed. There’s no way the commission just didn’t record information, even if they did just approve everyone who applied. They would still have a list! He’d searched in the HPSC database for the years provisional license approval, results, and supplemental course, and it all turned up empty. What the hell would they have labeled it then?

Fuck it!

Babybird took the test! He’s had to look her up. Her testing date and license information should pull up. Before he thought twice he’d entered Babybird into the computer. Then felt incredibly stupid for a moment as it loaded. The word Babybird wouldn’t pull- okay so it pulled up files of him referring to her as Babybird, how they could use his attachment to her to make him fall in line as a kid.

Of course! He already knew that though, he lived it! Nice to see they kept receipts though! Keigo thought to himself before noticing the last link on the screen. “Babybird Results” Okay, well, maybe he needed to actually use her name around other people more because they should not be calling her that in internal documents.

“ACCESS DENIED”

Since when does Hawks, trained spy, and child super soldier for the HPSC not have access to things. He has access to everything! He can read their reports on how they used Babybird against him but not whatever they’ve learned about her themselves? Suddenly the world stopped. Was she sick? Was something wrong? Did they find something wrong with her they wouldn’t tell him about so he would remain focused? No, Rumi would have said something if anything was off with Babybird, when they saw each other.

That means the Commission did something involving her they don’t want him to know. He needed to find out, now before anyone realizes he was looking. Who would have access? The president of the HPSC would, but that was too dangerous. She was in the supplement courses. Whoever was in charge of that operation would be his best bet. But if he couldn’t find information about the supplemental courses, how the hell was he going to find out who was in charge of it. He couldn’t ask, or check the databases, he couldn’t call her his phone was bugged.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Takami Hinadori- UA dorms

“Can I prepare Spirit Guardians?” Hinadori asked, as they arrived at their destination.

“That spell shouldn’t require preparation?” Fumikage replied, confused.

“Yes, but I’d like to prep it as a reaction.” She said, looking up at him.

“If you’re going to do that, you have to be very specific with your ’if, then’, but I’ll allow it.” Fumikage answered, skeptically.

“Can I prepare it so that when someone attacks Katsuki- I mean, Daigo, because they will. That I react and can just, boom spirit guardians? And make our party unaffected?” Hinadori asked, specifically.

“Yes, I will allow you to prepare the reaction to cast spirit guardians without a roll if those conditions are met. But if you use a different action before those conditions are met it will forfeit.” Fumikage agreed. “Now, As you reach the Grand Shrine of Bishamonten, the shrine maiden smiles at you and says ‘You have all fought well to reach this place, travelers.’”

“Who’s gonna talk to her?” Momo asked, looking around the table.

“Not Hina.” Jiro laughed, looking at the tray of dice with the label dice jail. The exact reason she asked for a deal. “Naughty dice go in the dice jail! You sounded like Midnight!”

“It’s not her fault she rolls so poorly.” Shoto defended her.

“I should talk to her because I have the highest religion modifier! You know, cleric!” Hina argued, looking around the table.

“Not with a charisma modifier of pulse one. I should do the talking, you do the fact checking.” Hitoshi teased, smirking at Hina. “Roll to seduce!”

“I’m sorry, but have you tried being Charismatic with giant wings? Let alone sex? They are not optimal!” Hinadori argued, glaring at her boyfriend.

“You’re plenty charismatic, and they’re not gonna get in the way Hina.” Hitoshi reassured, breaking character.

“Incorrect! Think about sex, now where are my wings? Are they pinned down? That’s gonna hurt! Are they facing towards you and gonna accidentally ‘fwap!’ Slap the shit out of you? That’s gonna hurt!” Hinadori hissed, seriously.

“Wow, I’ve never thought about it like that before. That must be a lot to think about.” Momo said, gently.

“It could be worse. You could have a beak.” Fumikage groaned, venting his own frustrations.

“Eh, Tsu’s tongue’s got you covered.” Hitoshi teased, smirk growing wider.

“I’ve never thought about what Tsu’s tongue could do in that capacity either.” Momo blushed.

“Have you thought about mine?” Jiro teased, in a whisper. Hinadori and Fumikage made direct eye contact, knowing they weren’t supposed to hear that.

“I could just hold you! You have nothing to worry about!” Katsuki shouted, clearly flustered. “You could sit in my lap I mean- and- LETS GET BACK TO THE DAMN GAME!”

“Okay!” Fumikage clapped his hands re-centring everyone’s attention. “So, while I do agree, and sympathise with your Aaracokran friend, I do think there is a time and place for this conversation and my shrine is not one of them.”

“Wait did the shrine Maiden make the beak comment?! Or did god?!” Shoto asked, confused.

“The shrine Maiden is a Kenku!” Fumikage retconned.

“What’s a kenku? Isn’t that what we fought earlier?” Momo asked, looking at her notes.

“No that was a Kobald.” Jiro answered, pointing to the spot on her notes.

“Look at me.” Fumikage called, everyone’s attention. “That’s a Kenku.”

“Real.” Hina nodded.

*knock**knock**knock*

“I’m looking for like half the class!” Aizawa’s tired voice came through the door.

“Sorry Mr. Aizawa!” Momo said, running towards the door.

“Oh, you’re all- what are you doing? Why did you bring the tables upstairs? Why couldn’t you just do this in the common area if this many of you are in here?” Aizawa asked, rapid fire.

“Vibes?” Hitoshi shrugged awkwardly, gesturing around the dark candle lit room. Honestly he was correct.

“Have you been doing this all day? Have any of you eaten?” Their teacher continued, baffled.

“We had snacks!” Shoto said, holding up his and Katsuki’s shared bowl of almonds and salami. Momo on the other hand had her bowl of fruit, that was mostly honeydew and rockmelon. “They’re pretty healthy too!”

“We got pretzels!” Jiro, and Hina held up their shared bowl.

“Go eat dinner. You’re classmates are worried about you.” Aizawa ordered, holding the door open. As the teens filed out, Hinadori heard him as he mumbled.

“Have we really been in here for NINE HOURS?!” Momo panicked, rushing out of the room.

“I can’t believe you guys suckered me into that.” Katsuki huffed, shoving his hands in his pockets.

“Oh, you loved it!” Hinadori teased, following after him.

“I did not!” He argued, despite the blush on his cheeks.

“You started telling us our own stats, before we could check!” Hitoshi grinned, wrapping an arm around Katsuki’s shoulders.

“I definitely enjoyed it. It was fun making jokes together. It was nice having something I didn’t have to take seriously.” Shoto smiled, slotting in on Hina’s other side.

Chapter 154: Panic

Summary:

Welcome to the fun part time to add bold and italics to emphasise important moment!

Takami Keigo- Paranormal Liberation Compound

 

Keigo started through the hall, looking for Twice. He was the only person Keigo knew, number one. The Commission wasn’t actively tracking, or at least if he had a phone they didn’t have his number, and number two, trusted him.

 

“What'cha runnin’ from, Hero.” Dabi’s voice rang down the hall.

 

“Trouble. I was looking for information about the license exams, like I was asked, and now I think Babybird’s in danger.” He didn’t have time to keep a lie straight. Dabi would be easier to kill than the entire Commission, after she was safe.

 

“In trouble with who?” He asked, sassy.

 

“The Commission. They have a file named Operation Babybird I don’t have access to.” Keigo tried not to grit his teeth as he responded. “This is time sensitive! I need to go!“

 

“And how exactly is running through the compound going to help with your little sister?” Dabi asked, skeptically.

 

He knew something! Keigo knew he knew something! He had never specified that “Babybird” was his little sister! Aahhh! He was going to kill him later, now he needed a secure phone line!

 

“You think the Commission isn’t tracking the phone of the number two hero?! Especially if they plan to do something to his little sister?! Why the fuck do you think I’m here?! I don’t give a shit about me! I need her to be safe from the Commission! I thought sending her to a high profile school, surrounded by heroes, would make it harder for them to touch her, and guess what? It did! For what? Almost a year? But now they’re planning something! And I need to know what it is! So I can stop them! Okaayy?? And the only way I can do that is by finding out who in the Commission proxied the training! So I can steal their login information and find out what they did, and or, are going to do! Is that good for you?! Are you happy?!” Keigo was not proud of the way the words kept pouring out of his mouth. He never lost his composure. If he did, it was definitely not like that, but Hinadori was quite possibly in life threatening danger, and he couldn’t deal with someone standing in his way of protecting her! For what, fun?

 

“Oh, Hawks, man. Are you okay? He’s losing it! That was very well put together.” Twice rambled, he could feel his anxiety like his own.

 

“Twice! Buddy! Do you have a phone? Please, just this once I need to borrow it!” Keigo pleaded, turning his back to Dabi. If anyone was going to give it to him it would be Twice. Sweet, sweet, overly trusting, and friendly Twice. Good guy Twice, best friend, give phone!

 

“Toga! Hawks needs your help! I can’t be trusted with a phone. He needs your phone!” He called out, running back into the room he was in before.

 

“Why?” She asked confused, peeking her head out of the doorway. “Did you lose yours or something? Need me to call it?”

 

“No! Never call my phone, for your own safety.” Keigo said, reaching out toward her. “I just need to make one phone call! One! I’ll buy you anything you want! I shouldn’t make the call here though just in case. If they are planning on doing something to her they might be tracking her phone too.”

 

“What?” Toga asked, completely confused. Clearly not having heard any of the commotion.

 

“What do you wanna eat? I’ll buy you dinner. Sushi, barbecue, hot pot, steak? Pick something, and it’s yours. Only catch, I need your phone.” He insisted, holding out his hand practically begging.

 

“I mean…I’m not really hungry right now-“ She started. Of course not! Why would things in Keigo’s life ever be easy?! Fuck, what does she even like?

 

“What do you want? Blood? I’m sure I can get some from a hospital! Or fuck it, I’ll let you bite me! I just need your phone, right now!” He pleaded. Bargaining with a Teenage Villain wasn’t something he’d prepared for.

 

“You’d let me bite you!” She squealed, excitedly tippy tapping her feet. Sometimes the easiest solution was the best one.

 

“If that’s what it takes!” Keigo agreed, desperately.

 

“Oh, this is not an act.” Dabi seemed to finally have it click. As if Keigo’s panicked rant was somehow a perfectly scripted performance. As if his fear of losing the only thing he had in this life was a joke to him.

 

“You think I would bring Babybird up, here, if was an act?!” Keigo snapped, glaring back at him. His feathers went rigid. Dabi had found just the right spot to poke for a reaction. Despite the Commission’s endless efforts, the one thing that would never leave him was his protectiveness over Babybird.

 

“I wasn’t sure what lengths you would go to, but it makes sense if that was the only thing that would make you turn from being the Commissions lap dog.” Dabi smirked, knowingly.

 

What the fuck does this guy know, and how?!

 

Not important right now! Phone! Information! Steal password! Information! New plan! Keigo repeated in his head as he took Toga’s phone.

 

“Bite me now, or later?” Keigo asked, looking at the girl. His answer came as she lunged and sunk her teeth into his forearm. “Well, that answers that question.”

 

After an awkward moment for everyone but Toga, she pulled away mouth covered in blood, and the biggest smile he’d ever seen on her face.

 

“Okay, kid. Warning, wings aren’t as nice as they appear, and flying is hard!” He rushed, taking off, back out of the building.

 

Babybird never listened to his safety advice, and now he was relying on her to do exactly that, and answer a random call from an unknown number. He pushed aside the thought that Toga would have her number after this as the phone rang.

 

“Come on, Babybird. Don’t let me down. Be stubborn.” He mumbled to himself.

 

“Hello?” She picked up!

 

“Babybird! Hey, it’s me! It’s Keigo!”

 

“…are you okay?” She asked, concern palpable.

 

“I will be. I just need to know who ran your supplemental training?” He asked, flying through the sky.

 

“Are you serious?!” Babybird sounded upset. “Keigo, you haven’t talked to me since you ditched me on new years! This is what you call me about?! Not even an I’m sorry, or a I’ll make it up to you!”

 

“I am sorry. I would have much rather been home with you, eating mochi with you, but I was busy-“ Keigo started, only for her to shout over him.

 

“With your cult?” She scoffed, voice threatening tears. She might already be crying, but he wouldn’t know.

 

“Look, Ducky I’m-“ He tried, again.

 

“Don’t Ducky me!” Her screaming was followed by soft coos, and sniffles. Keigo perched on the edge of a roof, feathers refusing to relax as he landed.”You can’t just leave me all alone, then come back, call me your Little Ducky, and pretend like everything’s fine! It’s not! It wasn’t okay when I was six, and it’s not okay now!”

 

“Okay, I’m sorry. I wasn’t trying to upset you. I promise. I’m just-“ He spoke softly, but it only seemed to make the crying worse.

 

”Are you still- mad at me?” She asked between sobs.

 

“No! Nonono! Babybird, I’m not mad at you! Why would you think I’m mad at you? What’s going on? Did someone tell you I was? What happened?” He asked in rapid succession, trying desperately to sooth her.

 

“No, you did!” She squawked.

 

“No, I didn’t? When did I say I was mad at you?” Keigo was genuinely worried. He wouldn’t do that. He’s never been able to stay mad at her. Why would he have done that?

 

“At the festival!” Festival? The school festival? That was months ago!

 

“Look, I know that I lost my cool a little bit, but I’m not mad at you. I could never stay mad at you. You should know that Babybird.” Keigo cooed, trying to calm her down.

 

“Then why-“ Her voice broke as she was wracked with sobs.. “Why don’t you want me anymore?!”

 

Keigo had been stabbed less painfully than that. His Babybird, his happy Little Ducky, was hurting so bad.

 

“If you felt like this, why didn’t you call me?” Keigo asked. Mission be damned he would’ve dropped everything to prevent this.

 

“I DID!” Keigo’s heart clenched, as she wailed.

 

And it was all his fault.

 

He ruined everything he touched. He was born to be hated by everyone he loved. No, this was Dabi’s fault. Every time Babybird needed him that’s when he decided to rear his stupid fucking head! If it weren’t for the Commission he’d never- That’s right the Commission is to blame! Once again! The bane of his fucking existence! Setting him up to go undercover against half of Japan! While simultaneously attempting to steal his baby!

 

He was snapped back to reality by the shuffling from the other end of the call.

 

“Listen up, chickenshit! Whatever sick fucking game you’re playing at, making her sad all the time ends here, damn it! You hear me! She- NO!” The Bakugo boy sounded like a rabid dog over the phone.

 

“I’ve known him longer! If anyone gets to tear him a new one for making her cry it’s me!” Hitoshi’s voice argued, as a struggle ensued.

 

“Bullshit! I’ve known him since we were toddlers! We didn’t even have our fucking quirks yet!” Katsuki growled, clearly having snatched the phone back. Keigo could only listen as his little chickadee cried in the background.

 

“I vouched for him! When Hina thought he’d abandoned her on New Years! I was the one there telling her how he wouldn’t do that! And then he did! He made Hina feel like shit and me feel like an idiot! I deserve to yell at him!” Hitoshi snapped back.

 

“Stop, now. Give me the phone. You’re making it worse.” There was more shuffling following Todoroki’s words.

 

“IM NOT DONE!” Katsuki roared, going back and forth between getting louder, and quieter.

 

“You go take care of her.” Todoroki ordered, pulling the phone closer.

 

“The only thing I’m good for in this relationship is being loud and angry for you when you won’t. Let me do this.” Katsuki growled, making another pass at the phone.

 

“You know that’s not true. Now go prove it, help her.” Todoroki insisted, in a calm, even voice. “Hawks, are you still there?”

 

“Is Babybird okay?” Keigo asked, clearly she was at least with her friends. It was good that she wasn’t alone at least.

 

“You owe her an apology.” He answered, shortly. “But I’m assuming you had a reason for calling.”

 

“I know, and I needed to ask about the supplemental classes she took.” Keigo replied, too worried to think clearly.

 

“We took them together. Ask.” Todoroki’s anger was thinly veiled. He wasn’t outright hostile, but his feelings were clear.

 

“Who led your classes? Was there someone who seemed to be in charge? I need a name, but I’ll take any defining features.” Keigo asked, trying to put his head on straight.

 

“Mera. The tired, blond guy. He was in charge of the licensing exam and our supplemental training.” Todoroki answered. “Anything else?”

 

“Is she still…” He couldn't hear her sobbing anymore. Either she’d quieted down, or Todoroki had walked away.

 

“We’re taking care of it.” Todoroki hung up.

 

Keigo had what he needed. All he had to do was steal a government agent's login information and hope he has access to the documents Keigo doesn’t.

 

And to not think about Babybird in the meantime. Because then that was all he was going to think about. He wanted to go find her. To pick her up and hold her until she calmed down. But he couldn’t. He was on a time table. He needed to get the information before the Commission was on to him. Before they could take her from him.

Chapter 155: Searching

After a long night of crying and cuddling, the boys eventually all had to head back to their own dorms. Hitoshi left first then, when Hina finally calmed down, Katsuki dragged Shoto back to his own dorm. School the next day passed as normally as it could after a night like that and the teens slowly filed back into the dorms.

 

“Are you sure you’re up for DnD tonight? We can reschedule. I can talk to everyone.” Shoto offered, as he held the door for her.

 

“I’ll be alright. I think it’ll help me feel better. You know, making jokes with everyone.” Hinadori replied, with a shrug. The two had gone to her room first, to grab some things and drop off their bags.

 

“You’re not just agreeing because you don’t want to inconvenience anyone, right? Because you won’t be.” Shoto double checked.

 

“No, Sho. I want to have fun with you guys.” She laughed. He was definitely the most anxious of her boys. “Have you seen Hitoshi? I kinda expected him to be the hoverer today.”

 

“I mean, he was in class, but it seemed like he was actually working. So I didn’t think I should distract him.” He answered, awkwardly.

 

“I’m surprised Aizawa let him intern with him. Given how little he usually pays attention in class.” Hinadori giggled, thinking about the way Hitoshi came to her for help with most of their homework.

 

“It’s definitely a non-physical quirk camaraderie.” Shoto nodded, following her to Fumukages room.

 

“Hey guys! I made a folding table!” Momo greeted, as they stepped inside. Sure enough, a hexagonal wooden table with legs that would fold in.

 

“If you were gonna make a table, why wouldn’t it just be round?” Shoto asked, staring at the table.

 

“Then we’d be able to see behind the screen.” Jiro answered casually, leaning towards them.

 

“Why didn’t we just do this the first time? Why did we drag tables upstairs? That seems like a lot of wasted effort.” Shoto asked, confused.

 

“Because it’s rude to keep asking Momo to make shit for us!” Hina hissed.

 

“I mean if it’s inconveniencing one person versus an entire team of people-“ Shoto started again, only to be interrupted.

 

“Shoto, time to practice not pissing off all the women in your life. If the weight of always taking care of everything and everyone is always on her, she's gonna crack, and crack your skull.” Katsuki said, pulling Shoto towards his seat.

 

“I’m sorry.” Shoto bowed, seemingly apologizing to all of them. “That was not the intention behind what I said.”

 

“Wow, you’ve got ‘em trained well.” Jiro laughed, watching him stand back up.

 

“Well, I try not to make the same mistakes twice.” Shoto nodded, pointing to his burned eye. “I’ve only got one more eye.”

 

To the horror of everyone in the room.

 

“Anyway, moving swiftly on from that.” Fumikage nodded, unfolding his dm screen.

 

“Uh, yeah. Right. I wanted to go over my notes to get some things straight, some things just weren’t adding up.” Momo said, settling into her seat.

 

“Should we wait for-“ Hina started, as the door swung open.

 

“I’m here! I made it! I was preparing a thing! Fumikage knows about the thing.” Hitoshi said, rushing to his seat. “Oh, nice new table.”

 

“That I do.” Fumikage hummed in agreement. “Now, ask your questions Keeper of the Legend.” 

 

“Alright. So, just some clarification for the story so far. The school sent us on a trip to train at Bishamonten’s Shrine. When we arrived, we found out the temple had been being attacked by the Gashadokuro. We fought through the forest of the dead against several-“ Momo clarified, only to be cut off by Katsuki.

 

“SEVEN! Seven necromancers! One of which, was IMMUNE to MAGIC!” He growled, before letting her have the floor again.

 

“Then, when we arrived at the Library of The Dead we found the recollections of people’s encounters with the Gashadokuro and discovered it’s not so much a monster, as it is a spirit brought forth by large amounts of dead that haven’t been properly laid to rest. Like battlefields and mass graves. But when we made it back to the Shrine all of the Shrine Maidens seem convinced it’s a monster that was attacking them? Are we sure it isn’t an illusion?” Momo asked, confused.

 

“I think that is the perfect place to re-enter our story. Feel free to give your input.” Fumikage replied, looking at the other party members.

 

“Does the temple have catacombs? Maybe they’re over full and the Gashadokuro is sensing that somehow?” Hinadori suggested. “I mean, that makes sense right?”

 

“My father follows the shrine's teachings, doesn’t he? Can I do, like, a history check or a religion check to see if I know anything?” Shoto asked, looking to Fumikage.

 

“Since it is in your backstory, I will give you that to your knowledge there shouldn’t be catacombs. There’s a reliquary you know of where they keep priceless weapons from their ‘chosen ones’ but nothing that should be housing dead comes to mind.” Fumikage answered, making Shoto sigh pensively.

 

“No, that’s not right. There shouldn’t be anything like that here.” Shoto responded, looking at Hina.

 

“Maybe we should take a look around and see if we find anything?” Jiro suggested.

 

“Just then you feel the ground shake. Followed by ‘gachi gachi’ the crunching and grinding of bones fill your ears. The Gashadokuro has made another appearance.” Fumikage said, seriously.

 

“Let’s go take it on!” Katsuki said, waiting for the agreement of his party.

 

“No other choice I think.” Momo said, earning nods.

 

“Your party runs outside together to see the giant hulking skeleton who stands towering over the Shrine.” Fumikage pulled a skeletal action figure from beneath the table standing it between his definitely not Lego shrines.

 

“I expected it to be…spookier.” Jiro said, raising an eyebrow.

 

“I wrote this campaign three days ago, and I’m having to wing, pun intended, parts of it. I did not have time to paint minis.” Fumikage sighed.

 

“I think it’s great. It really shows how large it is.” Shoto complimented, while Momo nodded in agreement.

 

“Thank you, everyone roll Initiative! You add one to your roll.” Fumikage said pointing to Shoto.

 

A choir of numbers followed.

 

“Okay, Hitoshi. You’re up first.” Fumikage said, looking at his friend.

 

 

Takami Keigo – HPSC headquarters.

 

Getting into Mera’s office was easy. The commission had no reason to believe he was onto them. He just needed to figure out Mera’s password, and his username. No way he just had it saved on his computer. Right? That would go against every single commission guideline but Keigo would have to check.

 

Mera might be perpetually exhausted, but unluckily for Keigo, he wasn’t an idiot. What can he do? He can’t threaten to kill him, they’ll move in on Babybird. Most people in office environments have their passwords on sticky notes or in notebooks. Either on the edge of their computer space, on the inside of a cabinet door that is within view from their desk, or a notebook in their desk drawers. Keigo scanned the space finding too many options.

 

He didn’t have anything taped to his monitor. Keigo turned, opening each of the cabinet doors and checking before moving in to check the drawers. If he rummaged through them there would be physical evidence he was here. But if he guessed, he could get locked out. Then the information he desperately needed would be lost. Keigo took a deep breath as he slid the keyboard toward him. Maybe worn out keys- the keyboard caught on something as it slid. Keigo lifted the keyboard to see the half torn sticky note hidden under the keyboard.

 

Mera’s log-in information.

 

 

Takami Hinadori - U.A. Dorms

 

“Have we done literally any damage at all?!” Katsuki growled, glaring at Fumikage.

 

“You’re a group of inexperienced, first year adventuring students. Trying to take on what made the temple, to a god of battle, quiver in fear.” Fumikage scoffed. “You’ve gotten a few good hits in, but you stand against something that far outweighs your ability.”

 

“Well, we can’t just leave! Everyone across all of the isles of the Shichifukujin are counting on us to stop this ‘spirit of destruction and death’!” Jiro argued.

 

“If I cast speak with the dead do you think it would talk to me?” Hitoshi asked, looking at his spell cards Hina had made for him. “Shit, speak with dead doesn’t work on undead. Uh, I guess I just attack, then.”

 

“If you move in close enough to attack the Gashadokuro will get an attack of opportunity, are you sure?” Fumikage asked.

 

“Yeah. I’m out of spell slots, and my cantrips do half damage because he’s resistant to magic. Does a twelve hit?” Hitoshi asked, looking at his dice.

 

“Just misses, okay.” Fumikage rolled, nodded and then Hinadori heard something terrifying. Too many dice shaking. “Oh, gods.”

 

“Well, that reaction means he either rolled very poorly for him… or for us.” Hinadori laughed, awkwardly.

 

“Hideo, how many hit points do you have?” He asked, eyeing his purple haired pal.

 

“Twenty five?” Hitoshi relied, deeply anxious.

 

“I feel like I might have made a mistake somewhere as a DM, so I will break for just a moment to remind you that you don’t have to fight. You can run away.” Fumikage said, looking around the table.

 

“Is it that bad?” Momo asked, horrified.

 

“Hideo, the Gashadokuro brings its giant hand of malice and bone down upon you. With a weight absolute and crushing, you’re left barely breathing as the air is forced out of your lungs. You have one hit point remaining.” Fumikage narrated, before leaning back. “Hoshi, it’s you’re turn.”

 

“I just saw how impossibly strong this enemy is. I think I’m running to grab Hideo, and then misty stepping the hell out of there. Screaming ‘New plan! Run!” Jiro says, motioning grabbing something.

 

“Yeah, I’m hanging on for dear life just ‘New plan! New plan!” Hitoshi fake cried, nodding rapidly.

 

Do you have a direction you’re aiming for?” Fumikage asked, gesturing to the make shift board they were playing on.

 

“Ahh, I think just into the temple?” Jiro nodded, pointing toward the definitely not LEGO temple.

 

“Just any door? Is here good?” Fumikage asked, moving the music note eraser they were using to identify Jiro’s character.

 

“Yeah?” She shrugged.

 

“I guess I’m gonna follow her. Can I disengage, and make a break for the temple after them?” Hinadori asked, earning a nod.

 

“Same.” “Where they go, I go.” “It seems like the best idea.” Everyone agreed.

 

“As you bust through the doors, you find yourself in a dojo. There are weapons along the walls and wooden floors. Then, you’re hit with something raw and metallic. This space is pungent, and foul. The floors are not just scuffed, but stained, black and brown.” Fumikage narrated, as he took the roof off of the building to his ‘dojo’ , definitely not LEGO, set.

 

“You called it metallic and foul. Do I need to roll to figure out that it’s blood?” Momo asked, looking to Fumikage.

 

“No roll necessary. You know the smell of death and this place reeks of it.” Fumikage replied, before standing.

 

“I’m sorry for breaking character at such a tense moment, but-“ Shoto started, as Fumikage set the building in the middle of the table, taking the skeleton and shrine set with him.

 

“I’m not! How many damn LEGO sets did you bring to school with you?!” Katsuki gawked.

 

“They’re not legos right now, they’re our battle terrain.” Fumikage warned, glaring at him.

 

“That’s the damn LEGO Ninjago temple set, and you damn well know it!” Katsuki said, pointing to one of the buildings that made up the ’Shrine Courtyard’.

 

“Do you wanna bring the props next time?” Fumikage asked, glaring harshly at Katsuki.

 

“Maybe I will!” Katsuki huffed, throwing himself back into his seat. Then toppling backwards as a result.

 

“You deserved that.” Jiro scoffed, watching it all unfold.

 

“I’M NOT PICKING YOU UP NEXT TIME YOU’RE DOWN!” Katsuki roared, flying up from the floor.

Chapter 156: Operation Babybird

Notes:

This chapter features the evil government being evil and teenagers being teenagers please enjoy

Takami Keigo – HPSC headquarters

 

Keigo was terrified to open the file. What if it sent a notification the second it was opened to the president of the Commission? That seemed like a precaution they’d take. Especially if they’d already blocked Keigo out of it. He needed to read fast and the second he was done, make a copy. What if the file was rigged with a virus so it couldn’t be shared? If he plugged a usb in it, would automatically alert the IT department and they’d start calling. It would draw attention. He could try printing it? Mera had a printer in his office, but there was also a chance it would be blocked. Would they have thought to block it though?

 

There was only one way to know. He’d open the file, read as quickly as possible, then attempt to print and download it at the same time. Whichever one was done faster he would take with him. It wouldn’t matter if he left the evidence, they’d already know from the history what he was looking at. Keigo took a deep breath to steel himself before opening the document.

 

Operation Babybird

---

 

Subject: Takami Hinadori

Quirk: Primary-Fierce Wings, Secondary-Forced Cellular Regeneration

 

The first several entries were Keigo’s monthly progress reports with Hinadori’s quirk training. But Keigo’s heart dropped when the reports doubled starting three years ago. They’d been keeping an eye on her since she’d entered middle school.

 

Entry: 18th of January, 2017

 

Babybird has been staying after school two times a week conducting illegal quirk training with a male classmate.

– M.

 

Edit: Profile created-Shinso Hitoshi.

 

“I should’ve killed him.” Keigo groaned. That was their first year in middle school together! They snuck around behind his back for three years! Of course they did! Why would she ever listen to him! Especially when it comes to her own safety.

 

Entry: 31st of April, 2018

 

Despite ‘Red Hawk’ reporting ‘Babybirds’ lack of spatial awareness not having improved since she was a child, the cameras and speed indicators in training field 9 dispute this. Subject shows aptitude weaving through obstacles at high speeds.

 

Top Speed captured: 112 kmph

 

“I’m a fucking idiot.” Keigo growled, pulling his hair. “They literally used that field to track MY progress! And I brought her there to learn how to not crash into anything at high speeds! I can’t stop thinking all the time! Why can’t I think whenever I need to! Out of all the- I don’t have time! I’ve gotta jump ahead, they’re not gonna be planning on abducting her two years ago. I need this year!”

 

Entry: 4th of March, 2020

 

We have received the acceptance report from UA High School detailing their incoming students. Despite ‘Red Hawks’ reports of ‘Babybirds’ lack of Progress, or Potential in heroics, she scored top marks on the entrance exam. After reviewing the footage collected from UA’s administration, we believe ’Red Hawks’ reports will no longer be of use. His emotional attachment to the subject has created clear discrepancy in his perception.

 – M.

 

Edit: We have received significant push back from the U.A. administration and inconsistent reports from teachers about ‘Babybirds’ progress. This may be a problem.

 

Entry: 8th of May, 2020

 

‘Red Hawks’ judgment has been completely compromised in regards to ‘Babybird’. He jeopardized his reputation on live international broadcast to step in on her match during the sports festival. As a precautionary measure we have erased all evidence of this event and will continue to have our Internal Support Team monitor the situation online. Despite our best efforts to erase ‘Takami’ from the public consciousness, he may have just drawn a line between the three of them.

 

On the topic of ‘Babybird’ though her intelligence seems to be her greatest asset. ‘Red Hawks’ reports may be correct in terms of strength, but her applications of her quirk are more creative. This may also explain the inconsistencies from UAs reports.

 

Entry: 3rd of August, 2020

 

Update: ‘Red Hawk’ can no longer be trusted as a source of information pertaining to ‘Babybird’ all reports should be treated with caution.

 

Due to the involvement of ‘The Wild, Wild Pussycats’ we have been able to obtain far more useful information regarding ’Babybird’. ‘Red Hawk’ has been persistent for years that she would never be able to use ‘hardening’ on her feathers for stealth weapons. This is false. Not only is she capable, but she is making progress swifter than ‘Red Hawk’ during his training. Her speed and strength also continue to grow. The status of ‘Forced Cellular Regeneration’ is still unknown.

 

They hadn’t trusted him for months. Not with her at least. This is very bad.

 

Entry: 15th of September, 2020

 

Due to the events of Kamino ward, and In lieu of the discovery ‘Red Hawk’ was no longer reliable, and UA staff’s endless pushback regarding information, we have moved forward with ‘Operation Babybird’ a three month long investigation into the limitations ‘Babybird’ currently faces and assess her current standing for ‘Red Hawks’ impending replacement. The investigation doubles as a means for creating fodder for the new era of Japan. Without All Might, hero’s are dropping like flies, and Villains have begun to organize. This will be the solution to our need for more bodies. Two birds with one stone, as it were. By granting licenses to those with reasonably strong quirks, it prevents them from turning into villains while also forcing them into action against those who were destined to become villains anyway.

 

We have assigned ‘Red Hawk’ to infiltrate the ‘League of Villains’. After much deliberation, it was decided it was worth the risk. If he is to fail, or the mission results in his death, ‘Babybird’ will fill his position as the commissions ‘Hitokiri’. His loss will surely fuel her drive to succeed.

 

“Absolutely not.” Keigo growled, glaring at the screen. He felt sick. They’d been testing her. Tricking her. Planning to use her. She was just a baby. They wanted to make her a monster. They were planning on using kids like her as fodder. Just bodies to stop the spread with numbers alone. Even if those numbers are terrified children the heros should be protecting. He knew the second he saw the army the League had amassed, this mission was more likely to result in death than success, but he didn’t know that’s what the Commission was banking on.

 

The school had done its job and kept the Commission away from her for as long as they could, but it was his turn. They no longer trusted him, and he was better off finding a safe corner with the villains to land in than letting the commission take her. Keigo stood and made his attempt to copy the files.

 

Escape plan: if they try to corner him bust through the window and fly.

 

Keigo froze. He hadn’t come up with a plan for how to get her from the school.

 

 

Takami Hinadori – UA Dorms.

 

“So you’re telling me this temple to the battle god, or whatever, has been sacrificing people-“ Katsuki asked, arms crossed.

 

“Not sacrificing. More like, tricking people into what they say is ‘training’ and then fighting them to the death.” Momo corrected, looking at her notes.

 

“And the school sent us here? Knowing we’d most likely be killed?” Shoto asked, confused.

 

“I mean, if the temple is in charge of the whole isle of Shichifukujin, could they really challenge them?” Momo asked, sincerely. “Maybe they’re hoping we’re strong enough to fight the battle they can’t?”

 

“That’s why the Gashadokuro appeared. All the death and pain they caused brought that thing into being.” Hinadori nodded. “It wants to end the broken cycle they’ve created even if that requires violence.”

 

“Do you think it feels their pain?” Hitoshi asked, somberly.

 

“I don’t think I can think about that if we’re going to have to fight it again.” Jiro admitted.

 

“Then how do we do this? Stop the temple so the Gashadokuro and all the lives they took can rest?” He asked, looking for ideas.

 

“I mean that’s what we have to do, but what happens after that? The island relies on the shrine for protection, for leadership, who does that if they're gone?” Momo asked, looking at Fumikage.

 

“That's entirely up to you. This is your story. You make the call.” He insisted, watching.

 

“Do we just dissolve into anarchy? The strong take over? That’s horrible! So many more people would die!” She hissed, begging for answers.

 

“I may be the god of this world, but I don’t write your destiny.” He replied, crossing his arms.

 

“Don’t panic, we’ll come up with something when the time comes.” Hina said, unsure herself.

 

“Is there an option to just arrest her?” Shoto asked, hopefully.

 

“You want to attempt to arrest the Head Shrine Maiden of Bishamonten. The woman in charge of the entire island, and all of the adventurers and army’s across the Isles of Shichifukujin?” Fumikage questioned.

 

“The way you said that makes it sound like a no…” Shoto sighed, dropping his head.

 

“Sorry baby. This is gonna be an uphill fight.” Hinadori sighed, running her hand through his hair.

 

“We’ll find a way forward together.” Hitoshi hummed, watching them.

 

“I liked the other table order better.” Katsuki grumbled, to himself at the far end of the polycule.

 

“We should call it here today. You can all brainstorm ways to move forward before the next session.” Fumikage said, standing from the table.

 

“Oh, I didn’t get a chance to use my prop.” Hitoshi laughed.

 

“What prop?” Shoto asked, looking up at his boyfriend as he stood.

 

“Asuki made a comment about sex not working because of wings. I have brought proof that that’s bullshit.” He smirked.

 

“You’re lying! That is literally impossible!” Hina groaned, rolling her eyes and stretching.

 

“Read 'em and weep!” Hitoshi grinned, holding open a book with tabs in three distinct colors: Green, Yellow, and Red.

 

“You didn’t!” Katsuki gawked, eyes wide.

 

“You told me to think about it.” Hitoshi said smugly, waving the book.

 

“I don’t believe you.” Hinadori hissed, snatching the book and opening it. She flipped it to a random page.

 

Hinadori froze. Her boyfriend just handed her a book of sex positions that he’d drawn wings in. Relatively proportionate, and high quality wings. He stayed up all night drawing her wings on pictures thinking about if he could fuck her like that. Suddenly her hands weren’t so good at holding things, as her face lit on fire.

 

“Did you just squawk?” Jiro asked, looking up at Hina from her chair.

 

“NO!” Hina gasped horrified, covering her mouth.

 

“Hitoshi, you put this as red, but I could definitely do this.” Shoto said, beside her. Hina’s head snapped towards him.

 

He was holding the book!

 

“Noooooo!” She shrieked, throwing the book across the room and accidentally hitting Momo.

 

“Oh…I didn’t know you were such a good artist, Shinso.” Momo, handing back the book, embarrassment palpable.

 

“Let me see that!” Katsuki growled, swiping the book. “This is now under review. The weakest boyfriend was the one who filled this out. The wings are good though.”

 

“Please! Keep your personal matters private! I do not want to know what position you put her in! She’s like my sister you perverts!” Fumikage shouted.

 

“Holy shit. You really think you could hold her upside down like that?” Jiro asked, eyeing the book.

 

“I have the binding cloth.” Hitoshi smirked, making Fumikage’s beak drop open.

 

“ALL OF YOU OUT!” He roared.

 

“I think I’m going to melt.” Hinadori flushed.

 

“I don’t want any of your liquids on my floor! Go!” Fumikage growled, as Dark Shadow pushed her gently to the door.

 

“Don’t say it like that!” Hina shivered, grossed out.

 

“Should we redo it with different colors? I could do like, red, white, and blue? You know, for my hair and costume?” Shoto said, looking between the book and their boyfriends. “Katsuki you could do like orange, green and black like your costume!”

 

“Then I’d need to redo mine.” Hitoshi groaned.

 

“Why don’t you just do purple ones everywhere green, I can do orange everywhere i could do, and Shoto can have red? Or would you prefer blue?” Katsuki suggested instead.

 

“Will red look too much like orange? I can do white, it’s very distinct.” Shoto replied, with a nod.

 

If only they were being this cute about anything other than the sex book.

Chapter 157: Not LEGO’s

Notes:

For those of whom may not have understood why the D&D was important besides just being a fun parallel to what Keigo is doing it’s also a way for all of these characters to discover there stance they’d take with the commission. ‘An important what would you do?’ Before they face the real thing

The teens sat around the table to discuss a battle plan.

 

“So if we’re able to stop the Head Shrine Maiden by whatever means possible then the Gashadokuro should resolve, right? The Yōkai would no longer feel a calling to this place.” Shoto asked, looking at Fumikage.

 

“I can’t say for certain.” He shook his head in response.

 

“If the shrine continues on as it had, even if we killed her, another could just take her place. Cut the head off of a hydra and two more grow back in its place. We’ve got to overhaul their whole system.” Hitoshi nodded, planning.

 

“If we tried that, who the hell would ever believe us? We’re just a bunch of fucked up teenagers! They run everything! People believe they keep everyone's stupid asses safe.” Katsuki pointed out.

 

“The Gashadokuro! People have to know the deaths are why it appeared!” Shoto suggested.

 

“The people don’t know its story like we do. They just see a monster attacking a shrine like we did before we started this quest.” Hinadori explained, unsure of their next move.

 

“And if we take down the shrine, people will believe we summoned the monster. We’ll be branded as villains.” Momo said, sombrely. “Why don’t we just leave this for the Gashadokuro, and the Shrine Maidens to figure out. This isn’t really our fight. They’ve done something wrong, and this is their penance.”

 

“And risk them continuing to kill people in the name of a god they believe abandoned them?” Jiro asked, baffled.

 

“Okay so facts first. Do we know how many people serve the temple?” Hina asked, looking around the table.

 

“Can I get a religion check from you?” Fumikage asked, watching quietly.

 

“Uhh,  let’s see, that is a fifteen, oop plus three for my modifier, eighteen.” Hinadori answered.

 

“You know with full certainty this is a massive operation. They serve the whole island and deploy troops to defend the other islands as well. There are hundreds of Shrine Keepers, but on an eighteen, I will also give you that the majority of keepers won’t know the finer details of what’s going on with something they would need to keep secret like this.” Fumikage explained.

 

“Okay, so essentially, we’re only looking to replace the top brass.” She nodded, sharing her information with the table.

 

Takami Keigo – Paranormal Liberation compound

 

Keigo stood in front of the very same white board he had used to explain the liberation ideology to Twice once more, as they brainstormed a plan to extract Babybird.

 

“So, just to be clear…I was right. You were sent here by the government to infiltrate our organization.” Dabi smirked, kicking his feet up. Smug bastard.

 

“But you’re on our side now!” Twice piped up.

 

“Yes, because the Commission was leveraging my little sister so I would act how they wanted. But now they’re hoping you all kill me for that so they can abduct Babybird and make her a child soldier in my place.” Keigo answered, more honest than he’d been in years.

 

“And you want us to help?” Spinner asked, sitting awkwardly at the end of the table semi-glaring at Keigo.

 

“Do you want the Commission to have another winged super soldie, that has a bone to pick specifically with all of you?” Keigo asked, gesturing to the members of the League. “All of you were there for the attack at the camp she went to. You put her in the hospital. You hurt her friends. She has a very personal reason to want to kill all of you, and she could!”

 

“So if she wants us dead, why would we want her to join?” Twice asked, concerned.

 

“Because she’s a child in danger, being manipulated by people in power. We stand together to fight the injustice that is the hero system, do we not my friend?” Compress asked, looking to Twice.

 

“That’s true! It’s not. Hawks is our friend! We should help.” Twice agreed, hopefully swaying the others.

 

“I’d agree, if only to scare little Shoto. His girlfriend was stolen away by the villains.” Dabi said, lounging carelessly. A win is a win.

 

“Spinner, if you’re concerned with having her here because she wants to be a hero, you should remember two things: One, Stain. The man you admire deemed her worthy. Two, she’s also a Heteromorph just like we are. She believes in becoming a hero to help people, but also to remind people that Heteromorphs are good. That we’re people too.” Keigo spoke seriously.

 

Even if he couldn’t convince them all, Compress and Twice would be enough. But he needed as much support in this as he could get. He didn’t believe he’d need the help getting her here, but keeping her here and away from the Commission would be a difficult task. She didn’t trust the Liberation Army, she made that clear by calling it a cult. She hated the league. The file should prove to her how dangerous the Commission was but earning her cooperation with the Paranormal Liberation Front would be… a task.

 

“So, what’s your plan exactly?” Spinner asked, carefully.

 

“My current plan is to ask her to meet me. Show her the file, and tell her that I need her to trust me.” Keigo explained, standing awkwardly in front of a line of blank faces.

 

“There’s no way that’s gonna work!” Toga said, laughing so hard she fell out of her chair. “Oof!”

 

“We trust each other! She’s my little sister!” Keigo argued, feeling a little embarrassed.

 

“Uh huh. So when you try that and fail, what’s the new plan hero?” Dabi asked, a smirk plastered on his face.

 

“New plan! Steal the child!” Twice cheered.

 

“We don’t need to ‘steal’ her! She’ll come with me if I explain how much danger she’s in!” Keigo argued, frustrated.

 

“If you believe that, why’d you gather us all here?” Dabi continued, enjoying himself far too much. As Toga continued to giggle to herself on the floor.

 

New order of operations. Save Babybird, Kill Dabi, New Plan.

 

“I’ll help just so I have the chance to get those cuties she goes to school with’s numbers.” Toga said, standing up. “But you’re gonna need a back up plan. At camp she was super protective of her friends. No way she’s gonna leave them behind just cause you said so. Aahh! Wait! If she has a boyfriend we can talk boys together! She won’t be jealous of me going for Ochaco, or Izuku! We can be friends! Eeeeeeeeeee!”

 

“…I…mmm…alright.” Keigo nodded, awkwardly as Toga pranced around daydreaming. “Compress, if she doesn’t come willing can I count on you?”

 

“Just me?” He asked, confused.

 

“Her guard will be down if we’re talking. I haven’t been declared a criminal yet. The Commission likely doesn’t want to stir the public’s distrust, but we’re on a time limit. We only have this chance to bring her with us. If she won’t come with us I need you to capture her. If she tries to take off she’ll be too fast for anyone to catch without a scene.” He explained, seriously.

 

“So we’re gonna kidnap the child? And I thought you were above it, Keigo.” Dabi chuckled, sarcastically.

 

“It's not gonna come to that! Even if it did, it's not kidnapping! I'm her legal guardian and-” Keigo snapped, near the end of his rope. Then suddenly he caught it. Keigo.

 

He had to figure out who the fuck this ‘Dabi’ was what the hell he knew.

 

“Oh really? What would the Commission have to say about that?” He smirked again. Kill Dabi was quickly rocketing to the top of Keigo’s to-do list.

 

Takami Hinadori – UA Dorms

 

“After a hard won battle you’ve done it. You have brought down the Murder of Kenku and their temple of death. No longer are they a threat to the innocent people that trusted them and the wrath of the Gashadokuro has dissipated. You far exceeded the mission you’d set out to do. You didn’t just come all this way just to train at a shrine for your midterm, you saved your homeland.” Tokoyami narrated. “What will you do now?”

 

“Oh my god! I completely forgot about the midterms thing! Have classes been happening back at school this whole time?!” Momo gasped, shocked.

 

“Fuck! We’re gonna have so much homework to catch up on.” Hinadori dropped her head in her hands.

 

“Does this count for credit in our classes? Are we going to have to make-up all that work?” Shoto asked, genuinely.

 

“Unfortunately, classes were still happening back at school this whole time. You’ve been gone for about two weeks and you would need to make that work up, or if you write a detailed report of everything that happened and how you used what you learned in class on the adventure they’ll give you the credit for it.” Fumikage answered.

 

“Fuck, I guess we better get writing. I can’t believe we just have to go back to regular life after something like that” Jiro groaned.

 

“I fucking died, and saw the damned All Father! If Shoto hadn’t had that revivify scroll he’d gotten from that ranger guy, you would’ve had to make me a new character.” Katsuki grumbled, still upset from his brush with death.

 

“We should probably go worry about our actual finals, instead of fictional midterms.” Hitoshi sighed.

 

“Well, if you’d been paying attention in class, instead of filling out a sex book, then maybe you wouldn’t be worried.” Hinadori rolled her eyes.

 

“I’m not tutoring you after that.” Fumikage agreed.

 

“I will.” Momo offered.

 

“Don’t encourage him!” Hina hissed, turning to her friend.

 

“I respect the effort.” Momo defended.

 

“You just wanna hear her beat his ass!” Katsuki scoffed.

 

“And you don’t?” She asked, hands up in surrender. 

 

“I’m her boyfriend, it’s different!” Katsuki roared, standing from the table.

 

“Are we going to continue this story?” Shoto asked, looking to Fumikage for answers.

 

“Perhaps after finals. After I pass, I’ll have time to write more. Also, get better battle terrain.” He sighed, picking up his LEGO palace.

 

“Is there a website I could order that stuff from? Fuyumi gave me one of dads credit cards. He won’t miss it.” Shoto said hopefully.

 

“Although I appreciate the thought, we must survive our exams first. That can be our reward after.” Fumikage agreed, hiding his LEGO’s on the shelf in his closet.

 

“I bet Tsu will think your LEGO collection is adorable.” Hina said, glancing up at his shelf.

 

“They’re NOT adorable! They’re COOL!” Fumikage groaned, feathers ruffled.

 

“Very cool.” Hitoshi smiled, nodding.

 

“This feels patronising. You both played DnD in my room every night this week and you’re mocking me for playing with LEGO’s?” Fumikage pointed out, rolling his eyes. 

 

“You know you just called it playing, right, Feathers?” Katsuki laughed.

 

“I thought Hawks was ‘Feathers’.” Hina teased, looking back at her boyfriend.

 

“He was, but then he became Chickenshit.” Katsuki huffed, wrapping an arm around her.

 

“You’re so cute.” Hinadori giggled, pinching his cheek.

 

“I am not cute!” He growled, attempting to pull away, but not hard. He was enjoying this.

 

“Yes, you are.” Shoto huffed from the table, making Hina cackle. He was adorable fretting over his partner’s thinking they were talking bad about themselves.

 

“Come on Sweet Boy. I need you for the math homework.” Hina said, running a hand through Shoto’s hair.

 

“Oh, so, that’s why you won’t tutor me. You don’t understand the material yourself!” Hitoshi smirked, teasing. Mischievous little shit.

 

“I understand everything, but whatever Ectoplasm was saying.” She shrugged. “His weird demon voice goes in one ear and out the other.”

 

Hinadori heard a whine behind her and saw a pitiful looking Dark Shadow pouting at her.

 

“I didn’t mean you. You’re dark and adorable. Ectoplasm is just old and weird.” Hina said, making Dark Shadow happily retreat back into Fumikage.  

 

“Was Dark Shadow just, inside you the whole time we played DnD? Is that how he works?” Shoto asked, staring at the empty spot Dark Shadow had just occupied.

 

*Buzz**Buzz**Buzz*

 

Keigo’s Cult Phone

---

Keigo: Babybird, I’m sorry for how I’ve made you feel recently. I genuinely never wanted any of this to happen. We need to sit down and talk. Will you please come home for dinner tonight?

Hina: Will you cook for me?

Keigo: Of course, Ducky. Whatever you want.

Hina: I can’t stay the night. I’ve got to meet Endeavor for my work study in the morning.

Chapter 158: Answers

Hinadori paced around her bedroom, trying to get her thoughts straight on what she’d say to her brother. Hitoshi sat on her bed, anxiously watching.

 

“Are you sure you don’t want me to come with you? I can come. It’s no problem at all. I would literally drop everything to be there with you.” Hitoshi pressed, hoping she’d change her answer.

 

“No, you’ll get mad that I forgive him too easily.” She groaned, haunting her own bedroom.

 

“Because you forgive him too easily. Shoto and Katsuki both agree with me on this.” Hitoshi insisted, arms crossed.

 

“Shoto thinks I forgive everyone too easily and Katsuki hates Keigo.” Hina sighed, stopping in front of him.

 

“You want me to get a third opinion? I’ll go get Fumikage right now.” He warned, seriously.

 

“Don’t drag him into this. He deserves peace and to get to study for our exams, which you should be doing.” Hina huffed.

 

“You canceled studying with Shoto and gave up your own peace to go talk to go talk to, not to steal Katsuki’s thunder, your chickenshit older brother.” Hitoshi stressed, trying to make her see his way. “If I have to call the younger brother to settle this argument, I will”

 

“You’re not gonna-“ Before she could finish speaking he was ripping his phone from his pocket and typing.

 

*brrrrrr* *brrrrr*

 

“No, wait!” Hina gasped, attempting to take his phone.

 

“Are you okay friend? Did you forget something?” Fumikage’s voice came over the phone.

 

“Avian Council Meeting! Right now! About Mother Goose, and his golden egg!” Hitoshi shouted, holding the phone above his head.

 

“No! You stupid, tall ass, basted!” Hinadori huffed, jumping on her tippy toes for just a second before she realized she could fly and felt very dumb. A deep sigh resounded from the phone.

 

“I’m on my way.” Fumikage replied, and then hung up.

 

“I can’t believe you did that.” Hina grumbled, flopping on the bed next to him.

 

“You needed this.” Hitoshi insisted, running his fingers through her hair.

 

Takami Keigo – Musutafu

 

Keigo needed to be extremely cautious in his movements. The Commission hadn’t branded him a criminal yet, but that didn’t mean they weren’t looking to neutralize him before he could do any damage. They had to know what had happened. It had only been a day since he’d broken into Mera’s office. He spent that night convincing the ex-league members to assist him in her rescue.

 

Now he stood in a grocery store, with Toga sitting in the damn basket, so he would know if Babybird tried to reach out. They needed to get things for dinner, necessities for her to live at the villa, something for Toga to keep her compliant. They needed a quick shopping trip where they grabbed everything they needed. The second he used his card they’d have his location so he was prepared to grab Toga, the groceries, and fly. If Dabi was here he’d surely make fun of him. Giving in to all of Toga’s requests, and worrying about being cornered by the police. Keigo didn’t exactly like killing people and that seemed like a hard concept for Dabi to grasp.

 

“Can I text her?” Toga asked, looking up from her phone.

 

“No, no you can not.” Keigo groaned, reading the back of the potato starch and panko. “Torikatsu or Karaage?”

 

“They’re both fried chicken. I don’t think it matters.” She pouted, sliding deeper into the cart.

 

“You’re wearing a skirt! Be careful, people are going to see!” Keigo panicked, using his feathers to sit her back up right.

 

“If you do that to her, no wonder she doesn’t want to talk to you.” Toga huffed as she stood, and jumped out of the cart.

 

“I was watching out for you, and that was uncalled for!” He lectured, crossing his arms.

 

“Oh my god, is this how you treat her? She’s not five. Grow up.” Toga scoffed, scrolling on her phone. “Besides isn’t eating chicken like, cannibalism, or something?”

 

“First off, birds eat other birds. It’s a natural thing, and it’s fucking delicious. Second, you drink blood. Are you judging me for eating chicken?” Keigo asked, eye twitching.

 

“You don’t know! I could be vegetarian! Bloods not meat!” She argued, arms crossed. “I’m more than just vegetarian! I’m a vegan!”

 

“Blood is not vegan, Toga.” He sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration.

 

“It is if you let me bite you! The animal consented or whatever.” Toga argued. Then suddenly she jumped, bouncing with little tippy tapes of her feet. “Eeee, she responded!”

 

“No!” He gasped, sending a feather to retrieve the phone.

 

“Rude! Give me my phone back!” Toga shouted, running towards him as he grabbed it to figure out what she’d said.

 

Babybird

---

 

Toga: Hey, do you have that girls number?

Toga: The cute brown hair girl from your class.

Toga: Ochaco?

Toga: if not Izuku works too.

 

Babybird: EWWWW!

Babybird: Do NOT call my friends cute you pervert!

Babybird: Is this what your cult is into?!

 

 

“Give it back!” Toga shouted, attempting to climb him.

 

“I told you not to- gaaah!” She bit him! Again! “That’s not vegan!”

 

“What cult?” Toga asked, confused, staring at the screen.

 

“Just get in the damn cart and let’s go!” Keigo huffed, tossing the panko crumbs in the basket.

 

The decision was made, torikatsu curry would be for dinner. He’d sit Babybird down, give her the printed file about how the commission had been stalking her, and explain like the report said, he’d been sent to infiltrate the league, and that’s why he’d been unable to spend time with her. She was always understanding. She was smart, she’d get why. Even in her brattiest moments, if he told her it was serious and she needed to listen, she would. Everything was going to be okay.

 

Toga excitedly ran around and picked out clothes, and soaps, and hair…stuff? Creams, and sprays, and goo, and the like. Babybird usually picked this stuff out herself but he doubted they’d have time for that. He’d be lucky if the Commission hadn’t already cut off his access to his own bank account. If it worked they were definitely trying to track him. If it didn’t work, they’d probably just give it to him. Number Two Hero looks good for business. If that doesn’t happen either, who could really stop him from walking out with it. When his card was accepted the panic set in. How fast would the Commission be closing in on this store?

 

Takami Hinadori – The Takami Apartment

 

Hinadori stood at the door to their apartment. She could smell fried chicken and hear Keigo moving around inside. Fumikage had agreed with Hitoshi to a degree. He’d said that she needed to hold Keigo accountable for his actions, but that she was right to hear him out. He also believed Keigo wouldn’t have abandoned her without a good reason behind it. She took a deep breath, opened the door, and stepped inside.

 

“Babybird?” Keigo’s voice rang through the Apartment.

 

“Who else would it be?” She shrugged, a poor attempt at making a joke to lighten the mood.

 

“Trouble, just to fuck with me.” He groaned, stirring the pot.

 

“Since when is Trouble a friend of yours Keigo?” Hina asked, setting her bag down.

 

“I’ll explain all of that after dinner. First I really want a hug before I ruin everything.” Keigo said, his voice cracking at the end like he might cry.

 

“Are you okay? What’s wrong? You never cry! Not that crying‘s bad! If you need to cry, we can cry! We can cry together if that’s better?” Hinadori panicked. She could count on her hands the amount of times she’d seen him cry her whole life.

 

“I just need a hug, and then to feed you before I have to do this.” He insisted, pulling her into his chest.

 

He wrapped his wings around them like he did when she was tiny to make them feel safe, but in that moment it had the opposite effect. Whatever was happening was this bad? Bad enough to make him cry, and hold her like she was really a baby again. No longer a want to take care of her but a need. The first thing he did when she got home wasn’t a greeting, it was a check for danger, for if they were in trouble before she’d even arrived, and that was deeply unsettling. Keigo kissed the top of her head as he let her go.

 

“We should eat.” He sighed, turning around to grab a bowl.

 

“Can’t we talk first? This seems…important?” Hina asked, awkwardly. She couldn’t enjoy the food with the feeling of whatever was going on lingering over her.

 

“You won’t want to eat after.” Keigo said, awkwardly.

 

“Well, now I don’t wanna eat now.” She mumbled, anxiously.

 

“Please just…try. For me.” Keigo pushed, handing her a bowl of chicken katsu curry and rice.

 

The pair sat awkwardly at the table, the sound of spoons scraping a bowl filled the air as the two forced themselves to eat. The food tasted like home, but it couldn’t drown the feeling of standing on an iced over river. Both knew they were skating over oblivion. A sinking darkness that threatened to swallow them both whole, dragging them swift as the undercurrent.

 

“Did Mom die?” Hina asked, breaking the silence.

 

“What?” Keigo asked, blinking.

 

“You just…I don’t know Keigo! You never cry! You said I wouldn’t want to eat after I found out! The only thing I can think would kill my love for fried chicken would be death! You’re still alive! Clearly! I would’ve heard if something happened to Rumi! And you hate dad! So the only option left was Mom! Did she die? Is that what's wrong?!” Hinadori rambled, anxiously.

 

“No, I mean she might. Fuck! Now that’s in my head I hadn’t even thought about her!” He groaned, dropping his head in his hands.

 

“What do you mean she MIGHT?! Keigo what’s happening?!” Hina asked, horrified.

 

“Please, finish your food. Just finish your food, and I’ll tell you everything. You can ask me anything, and I will tell you the truth, even if it hurts.”  Keigo replied, exhausted.

 

“Well, now it feels like it might be poisoned.” She huffed, shoving a spoonful of rice and curry into her mouth.

 

“I would never do anything to hurt you. Everything I’ve done has been to protect you. I will always choose whatever option keeps you the safest. I need you to believe me when I say that.” Keigo stressed, desperate in his emphasis.

 

“I’m scared.” Hinadori admitted. Her rock, her pillar of security, the immovable object Keigo was in her life, was shaken. He'd disappeared and come back just as scared as she was.

 

“Come here, Ducky.” Keigo said, standing from the table to hug her again. “Everything’s going to be okay. I just need you to trust me.”

 

“Keigo, did you do something bad?” She asked, deeply concerned.

 

“You should sit back down before I tell you.” His response turned her stomach upside down. She sat, and he pulled his chair closer to hers before starting. “After your work study, and internships with Endeavor and Rumi, you have to realize I work much closer with the Commission than other heroes. That is the reason we’ve been able to live together without our parents since we were kids. The Commission took us in to start my training when I was six. Right after you were born.”

 

“How would that even work? Why would they do that?” Hinadori asked, confused. It didn’t sound like some terrible world ending thing he needed to hide from her.

 

“So we would owe them our lives, and I would do whatever they ordered me too. Including infiltrating the League of Villains. The reason I haven’t been able to see you.” Keigo answered, sending her reeling.

 

“Infiltrating… like a spy? Like join the League of Villains and tell them everything that’s going on? Keigo, that sounds crazy. Why would you ever agree to that?!” She asked, horrified.

 

“Because, if I don’t do what they want, I become a criminal. They tell the world everything that they made me do, and say I did it of my own free will. That I am a murderer and a villain dressed in a hero’s costume. So no one will ever believe me.”  He explained. Her mind stuck in one word, Murderer.

Chapter 159: File

Hinadori sat in shock. Every time she’d argued with Hitoshi defending Keigo. A hero wouldn’t kill people. A sacred truth supported by everything she’d ever seen, or read, the concrete foundation she’d built her world on top of. The pillar that was her brother, and the foundation that he meticulously laid for her, carefully smoothed out every crack, was crumbling under the weight of the truth.

 

“I believed that it was all to keep you safe. I was building a world where there was no more bad. Nothing that could hurt you. Knowing how the Commission viewed hero’s as assets that needed to be dealt with the second they stepped out of line was the reason I fought you on becoming one. I thought if I lied to them, told them you wouldn’t be capable of doing hero work, that you would be safe. That they would give up any ideas of using you. I was wrong.” Keigo continued, using his feathers to drop a folder full of papers on the table in front of her.

 

“Keigo-“ She started but he cut her off.

 

“They’ve been watching you behind my back for years. The supplemental courses you took were an assessment of your ability to take my place-” He insisted, sounding more paranoid by the second.

 

“That doesn’t make any sense! I would never agree to that!” She shouted over him.

 

“They sent me into the League hoping they’d figure out I was a traitor, or use my ‘induction’ as a trap to kill me. When the Paranormal Liberation Front asked me for information on all the new students getting licensed this year I found your file. They know I have it. My time is limited before they brand me a villain. I’m sure they’re just looking for an excuse at the moment. They’ve already covered everything I’ve done up to this point up so they’d either have to admit they lied, or come up with something new to blame me for.” Keigo explained. Hinadori felt like she couldn’t breathe. It was all too much at once. She hadn’t seen him for months and suddenly he was a murderer, a government sanctioned hitman.

 

“The Paranormal Liberation Front? Is that the name of your damn cult? Did your cult give you this? Is this some isolation tactic to get you to cut off everyone in your life that believes this?” Hina asked, bewildered.

 

“Look Babybird, I know this is a lot to take in, but this is all very real. I got this myself. I broke into Mera’s office to get it because I didn’t have access. The stalking, the danger, this is all real, and I need you to understand that.” He pleaded. “Read it, and you’ll see. There are things in there that I didn’t even know! You’ve been training with that creep since you met him! Please Hinadori, I need you to trust me! We have to go.”

 

“Go? Go where? I have finals! I can’t just disappear! Even if I did, I’d have to go to school somewhere! Its illegal not to!” She shouted, confused and scared.

 

“Wrong, it’s only compulsory for the first nine years. That’s why you have to pass an entrance exam to get into High School.” Keigo corrected, making her jaw drop. 

 

“You want to pull me out of school and hide me away because your villain cult told you the government was evil?” Hinadori asked, seriously.

 

“Please just read it! If you read it, you’ll see there’s no way I could be lying. There’s just too much proof! Things I couldn’t know!” Keigo insisted, forcing the folder into her hands.

 

“Okay, it looks pretty thick…it might take a while. Do you wanna make tea or something?” She asked awkwardly, looking for an opening to run.

 

They had a balcony, Keigo used it to leave for work quickly for emergencies. She was never allowed to use it, but this was an emergency. Keigo had lost all sense and was convinced the government was out to get him. Her only chance was to get up, stretch, and book it. If Keigo came to his senses he’d understand, and if not…She didn’t want to think of that possibility.

 

“Whatever you need.” Keigo nodded, standing up and kissing the top of her head before walking to the kitchen.

 

Her heart ached. He seemed so scared. She was so scared. She should have known the second he stopped being on top of her. The second he stopped eavesdropping she shouldn't have celebrated. It was a change in character she should have been more weary of. Now, he was brainwashed by some cult, and ready to disappear into the night, and what? Help the villains? She stood up and stretched as she heard him turn on the tap. Carefully hiding the sound with the file in her hand. She sent a feather to wrap around the balconies door handle. She had one chance to run. Did the dorms have alarms the way the school did? Did he even know which dorm was hers? She grabbed her phone to text the boys.

 

Cuddle Puddle

---

 

Wings: Emergency

Wings: Wings?

Wings: Not important 

Kitty:emergency?!

Kitty:KITTY??

The Gay: We’ve talked about needing to give more detail in emergencies.

Wings: Emergency landing

Wings: Open Patio

The Gay: open

 

Hinadori spread her wings, pulled the door open, and took off. Her phone buzzing erratically in her hand. She flew straight up and dove down to gain momentum as she took off as quickly as she could towards the dorm. As she zoomed above traffic she checked again, struggling to type while holding the folder.

Cuddle Puddle

---

Kitty: Did Keigo do something? 

Kitty: Are you okay? 

Kitty: What’s going on?

The Gay: If you’re in danger please clarify. You worry me when you do this. I would like to be prepared.

Wings: Keigo’s lost it

Wings: Flying top speed for dorms

Wings: Tell you when I land

 

If Keigo followed her she couldn’t hear him. That was scary. More or less scary than him losing it, joining a cult, and helping the villains that tried to kill her and her friends? She couldn’t say. It was all far too much. All at the same time. She soared toward the building landing on Shoto’s patio and not taking the time to look around and risk being seen. Shoto stood faithful as ever, ready to lock the door behind her the second she was inside. 

 

“Are you okay?” He asked, looking her up and down while checking the door was secure. 

 

“I’m okay, but if he’s following me the lock wouldn’t stop him. He’d probably break the glass.” Hinadori huffed, feathers ruffling. 

 

“If he breaks the glass I have an excuse to defend us.” Shoto replied, closing the curtain, and the gap between them. Gentle and sweet, his lips found hers. “I hate seeing you scared. What can I do?” 

 

She threw the folder and her phone on his bedroll before wrapping her arms around him. He rested his forehead on hers in an attempt to sooth her. It was working…until his bedroom door swung open. 

 

“She said it was an emergency, and you didn’t lock the door?!” Hitoshi snapped, closing and locking the door behind him. 

 

“Escape route if danger came through the window.” Shoto replied, looking confused, like it should’ve been obvious. 

 

Hina couldn’t help but laugh as Hitoshi simmered under Shoto’s logic. He was right. That was a logical decision. 

 

“Can you please just tell me what happened?” Hitoshi asked, settling into Shoto’s bedroll, crumpling some of the papers. “What is this, Keigo’s training notes? Why the fuck do you have this?”

 

“Because he says the government is evil!” Hina groaned, bearing herself into Shoto’s shoulder.

 

“What?” Shoto asked, confused. “What happened exactly?”

 

“I got home, he told me he’d tell me what’s wrong after dinner because I wasn’t gonna wanna eat after, and he was right. He says that he’s a government hitman who was sent on a death mission he had to agree to or the Commission would steal me away. But that his cult has revealed that not only was it a death mission but that the HPSC has been stalking me for years and that the supplemental courses were to test me and see if I could be the next Hawks!” She rambled stressed. “Oh, did I forget to mention that suicide mission was to INFULTRATE THE LEAGUE OF VILLAINS! And now he wants me to come with him? Because the government will steal me away!” 

 

“You’re actually joking.” Hitoshi growled, sending her a sharp look. 

 

“Oh, I wish!” Hinadori huffed, frustrated. Hitoshi snatched up the folder flipping through pages and shaking his head.

 

“What the hell did he think this would prove it’s all just-“ Hitoshi froze. “Did you ever tell him about our training? How long? When we started?” 

 

“I mean I’m sure he knows-“ Hina answered, confused as Hitoshi started flipping more with purpose than anger. “What are you-“

 

“The feather… he freaked out when he heard about it right? He had no idea when. You never told him. You thought he’d kill us both.” He said, scrambling up from the bed roll paper in hand. “It doesn’t just have the date and time, or me picking out the feather. Hinadori, it talks about us going to the combini together! You picking out the necklace and tying your feather on, and me showing you a book! That book was the ‘Bleach’ manga! I was showing you the feather stand! You were being watched!”

 

Suddenly Shoto’s door was rattling. Fuck, Keigo was gonna be pissed. He was right, and she ran away. 

 

“Open the damn door before I blow it down!” Katsuki roared through the door. She’d never been so happy to hear him shouting. 

 

“I’m coming. Sorry, Hitoshi locked it.” Shoto said, opening the door and letting their last boyfriend in. 

 

“Lock it again.” He ordered, crossing the room looking tired. He was usually asleep by now. 

 

“Did I wake you?” Hinadori asked, worried. 

 

“Don’t worry about that. What’s wrong?” He asked, noticing the grave tone in the room. 

 

“The government is evil, and stalking our girlfriend.” Hitoshi answered, exasperated. 

 

“This is not DnD Hitoshi, I want a serious answer!” Katsuki said in a warning tone. 

 

“Read the damn book!” He snapped, shoving the file into Katsuki’s hands instead. 

 

“The hell is this supposed to be?” Katsuki asked, looking suspiciously at Hitoshi. 

 

“Proof, apparently!” He groaned, running a hand through his hair. It was Katsuki’s turn to flip through the papers. 

 

“Okay, I know why I called Shoto ‘half and half’ but why the fuck is the government?” Katsuki grumbled to himself. 

 

“Do they call me ‘half and half’” Shoto asked, waiting for his turn.

 

“I can only assume ‘half cold, half hot’ is you” Katsuki scoffed.

 

“Why don’t I get a code name?” Hitoshi asked, a little bitter. 

 

“In that order? Not hot and cold, ice and fire, or half and half?” Shoto asked, seriously. 

 

“I don’t get a code name either apparently.” Katsuki groaned, seemingly finding mention on himself. “And yeah here again. ‘Half cold, Half hot.’”

 

“That’s what my quirk is called on my quirk registration form. Why are they referring to me by my quirk?” He asked, moving to get a better look. 

 

“I mean, if Keigo’s number two, and the Commission is this obsessed with him, it would make sense that they were following number one and his kids for leverage.” Hitoshi said, making the mood even more somber. “It seems like anything with quotes was a link to a file. We just don’t have those.” 

 

“So what now?” Hinadori asked, finding the softest spot she could on Shotos bed roll. 

 

“Now, you don’t leave our sight!” Katsuki warned, as he moved in beside her. “Why are you smiling right now?!”

 

“Because, you’re all in my bed.” Shoto answered, a dreamy smile on his face. 

 

“Well, you need to be in your bed! Come here, we have to go to the Endeavor agency in the morning, and I already have to drag you out of bed on a normal day, let alone a night like this!” Katsuki ranted, pulling Shoto into bed.

 

“I don’t think I could sleep right now if I wanted to.” Hinadori admitted, thinking about how Keigo was when she ran. The guilt eating her alive. 

 

“Hey, no one is going to take you from me. Okay? You’re going to stay with me and Shoto tomorrow. No running ahead, or racing Endeavor. Stay with me so I can keep you safe.” Katsuki insisted, a rare moment of the soft boy she knew in private. 

 

“He’s right. Him on one side, me on the other. We’ll take care of you.” Shoto agreed, running a hand through her hair. 

 

“I should’ve went with you.” Hitoshi grumbled, watching his partners plan. 

 

“To dinner or to Endeavors agency?” Hina asked, looking up at him. 

 

“Both.” He huffed, simmering in regret and anger. 

 

“If you had come I wouldn’t have been able to run. Or if I did it would’ve slowed us down and he would’ve caught us.” Hinadori reminded him. 

 

“If I’d have been there you’d have read the file.” He sighed, staring up at the ceiling. 

 

“If we had, would you have told me to go with him?” She asked, silence hung over them. No one had an answer.

Notes:

For those who might be like why didn’t she just read he damn file please remember the boys would have absolutely burned down the entire mountain while Hitoshi challenged the god in an attempt to brainwash them and fix it himself if she had went missing and they didn’t know

Chapter 160: Interrogation

The next morning the teens awkwardly shuffled about. Scurrying back to their dorms to grab clothes no one thought about the night before. Hitoshi escorted Hinadori to her room so she could get ready to meet Endeavor for her work study. When she opened her dresser, she looked up and saw it. Keigo’s feather. She didn’t wear it around the dorms or when she was in her hero costume. So it sat waiting for her to wear it to class. She wrapped it around her wrist, and tapped on it.

 

“Keigo? Can you hear me?” She asked, feeling it gently squeeze her wrist she knew he was there. “I- I read the file after I made it to the dorms. You were right. I’m sorry that I ran. You were just saying all this stuff, and I was so scared, and-“

 

“Hina? Are you okay in there?” Hitoshi asked, worried.

 

“I’m okay! I’m coming out, just a sec!” She answered, he must have thought she was crying. Honestly she was about to.

 

Then after she stepped out she followed him to his room and waited as he got as comfortable as he could be knowing the government and the villains both were trying to take his girlfriend. After, they met Shoto and Katsuki downstairs.

 

“Are you ready to go?” Shoto asked, Hitoshi stayed her side, while Katsuki moved to the other.

 

“Yeah.” Hina nodded, awkwardly.

 

“Off so soon? Man, no one’s ever here to hang out!” Kaminari whined, sitting on the couch.

 

“Breaking news on top of the hour. Number two hero Tamaki Keigo formerly known as ‘Hawks’ suspected the unauthorized removal of classified documents, and Illegal Information Brokering. The Hero Public Safety Commission asks all citizens to be vigilant. If you see him, report it immediately to the Endeavor agency at the number below. Any information leading to the result of his capture will carry the reward of-“ The TV cut off before the reporter could finish.

 

“You have the scary bird eyes and I didn’t want you to kill the tv, I’m sorry!” Kaminari quivered, inching away.

 

“Are you sure you want to go on your work study? Hitoshi asked, seriously. “I’m sure Aizawa would-“

 

“She’ll be safest surrounded by heros.” Katsuki growled, grabbing her hand.

 

“Will she though? My fathers not exactly known for being an honorable man. He’s the one hunting her brother. If she comes, he will likely interrogate her.” Shoto argued, pensively. “As much as I wanted to protect her myself, it may be the best move to have her stay.”

 

“I’m not leaving her! I can’t believe you would suggest leaving her!” Katsuki shouted angrily at Shoto.

 

“If I have to trust her to Hitoshi, or my father, the choice is obvious.” He argued back, his own anger shining through for a brief moment.

 

“Do you think I’ll still get called Mini Hawks?” Hinadori did her best to fake a laugh, breaking the tension, but no one was laughing. “Come on, all of you. We have to go. The Commission ordered that we all had to take part in work studies. If I don’t go then they’ll start going after me realizing Keigo got to us.”

 

“Stay beside me no matter what. I don’t care if it’s Endeavor, or the police telling you to move, you don’t leave my side.” Katsuki growled, while Shoto just moved closer to her. He already didn’t trust his father, and if he wanted forgiveness, or atonement or whatever bullshit he was selling, siding with the Commission was definitely a step in the wrong direction.

 

“I’ll see you when you come home.” Hitoshi sighed, hugging each of them before they left.

 

The boys nodded gravely. Any missteps could be disastrous. They needed to be as normal as possible. When they arrived at the agency, the sidekicks informed Endeavor. Normally he’d come out to greet them and start patrol, per usual. Instead Hinadori was ushered into his office.

 

“He needs to talk to her alone.” Burnin’ said seriously, blocking Shoto from following her.

 

“Like hell he will!” Katsuki roared, trying to push past her.

 

“You can’t block me from going anywhere in this building. Especially not my fathers office.”

 

“I can when you have emotional ties to this case! Look, I get you all have some weird thing going on between you, but this is serious! You can’t just force your way-“ Burnin’ shouted back as the thick door closed behind Hinadori.

 

She could still hear them bickering through the door, but not clearly. They probably couldn’t hear anything at all on this side. Were they supposed to be soundproofed, or was it for the heat?

 

“I have questions to ask you. Sit.” He ordered, pointing to the smaller chair in front of his desk.

 

“Well, this doesn’t feel like interrogation at all.” She joked again, still no laughter. Just silence and dread. She took a seat.

 

“When was the last time you saw your brother.” He asked, looming.

 

“I haven’t been able to have a real conversation with him since we moved into the dorms. But technically speaking I believe the first day of my Work Study with you when he swooped in against that glass guy.” Hinadori spoke in half truths.

 

“You left the dorms the day before that to see family. Are you saying you didn’t see him then?” He questioned, poking a sore wound.

 

“I saw your family. Rumi- Mirko the Rabbit hero is- was? A friend of my brothers, and offered to bring Shoto, Myself, and Hitoshi back home for New Years, but Keigo never came to pick me up. We stayed at your house. You can verify that with your children. Fuyumi and Shoto. Plus Mirko and Hitoshi of course. If you’d shown up like Fuyumi asked, you would’ve seen it yourself.” Hinadori answered, sprinkled with malice.

 

“You spent new years at my house?” His jaw clenched. This was going to be extremely uncomfortable for both of them, and she was going to make sure of it.

 

“Yes, Shoto made most of the mochi for Fuyumi’s Ozoni.” She smiled.

 

“What was your last conversation about?” He interrogated, glaring at his still empty notes.

 

“I mean you were there, but he looked me over then gave you that cult book.” Hina shrugged, while Endeavor tapped his pen on his desk.

 

“Before that? Your last conversation?” Endeavor asked.

 

“That would be when he briefly appeared during my date with Shoto at the school festival. He found Shoto kissing me, dropped him on his head, yelled at me, and got called into work?” Hina gave him the summary.

 

“He what?!” Endeavor roared, shooting up from his desk.

 

“Shoto kissed me? Or Keigo dropping him on his head? If you're worried about the head thing don’t be, Shoto was too blissful about the kiss to even feel it. You can ask him right now.” She laughed, pointing to the door where she could still hear distant bickering.

 

“I am moving on! You’ve called him a few times, but they all seemed to be very short. What were you discussing?” Endeavor pushed, expecting answers.

 

“If I could go to your house and see Shoto. Check the date and ask-“ She started only to be cut off.

 

“Don’t say Shoto!” He growled.

 

“Fuyumi? Oh and your wife, Mrs. Rei!” She suggested instead. “She told me to call her mom.”

 

“SHOOOOTOOOOOO!” Endeavor bellowed, standing and charging for the door.

 

“So, now I’m allowed in?” Shoto spat, as his father opened the doors.

 

“Sit! I- Please sit down. I have questions.” Endeavor said, correcting himself.

 

“Ask, old man.” Shoto hissed, taking a seat beside Hinadori.

 

“When did you last see Hawks?” He asked, trying his best to keep his tone softer.

 

“When he was handing out the ‘Meta Liberation War’ book. He gave you a copy then left.” Shoto replied shortly.

 

“And before that?” He grunted.

 

“During the school festival. He appeared during our first date, yelled at me for kissing her, put me in air jail, then left.” Shoto explained.

 

“Air jail?!” Endeavor gasped, horrified and confused.

 

“He picked me up by my ankle holding me in the air. Then he dropped me and she yelled at him. It was nice.” Shoto nodded, only adding to his fathers horror.

 

“Nice?!” He questioned, eye twitching.

 

“My bar for parental affection is pretty low.” Shoto replied, pointing at his left side and silencing his father. “I’d consider just getting yelled at, and dropped a meter, tops pretty nice as far as discipline in the Todoroki household.”

 

Hinadori took a deep breath. That was intense. Endeavor simply stood from his desk and started marching toward the door. No words, but both teens followed assuming the interrogation was over. Katsuki joined them, moving to her side the second she was out of the office.

 

Takami Keigo- Mutsutafu

 

Keigo stood on the edge of a rooftop accompanied by Compress. Dabi was on the ground somewhere nearby hoping things would go south so he could unleash something wicked on Endeavor. His grudge was clearly deeply personal, but Keigo couldn’t find anything in any of Endeavor’s arrest records about anyone who could possibly even become Dabi. He’d even considered quirkless arrests with the idea all for one might have given him the flames.

 

At least Babybird had come to her senses. She’d even thought to put on his feather so he could find her. He now had a way to track her the Commission couldn’t, but grabbing her on patrol would be difficult. Especially with those two idiots playing bodyguard. Endeavor was fast too. But all he needed to do was get Compress close enough to marble her then fly them out. Even though she realized the danger she’s in, she’d still probably be mad about the marbling but it was too dangerous flying her through Musutafu when the entire country was looking for him.

 

The Commission must have realized when they got to the apartment and both Keigo and Babybird were already gone, they wouldn’t be fast enough to catch him via a stealth route, and switched tactics to overpower them. They chose the Endeavor agency not because he’s the top hero, but because his agency had the highest concentration of fire quirks. They most likely have orders to go for his wings. If it were him, the Commission would’ve told him to attack on sight, and with lethal force if necessary. He had to assume the same.

 

More importantly, if there’s a fire fight Babybird not only could, but most likely would, get caught in the crossfire. She didn’t have a pain tolerance like his. She’d freeze up, and get burnt worse. He couldn’t let that happen. She would be marbled and safe.

 

“Are you sure you’re ready for this?” Compress asked, his normal playful magician façade slipping slightly in a moment of compassion.

 

“We have to get her now before the Commission does.” Keigo replied, watching as Endeavor ran toward a blue blazing building. That was not the plan! Fuck he’s going to KILL DABI! “We’ve gotta do it now!”

 

Keigo grabbed Compress, taking off and moving closer. There were a few allies beside the burning building. At least he’d seemingly chosen one that was under construction and emptied. Babybird wouldn’t be rushing to pull people out of it. As the teens ran past the alleyway he’d landed in, he used his feather to pull her back toward him.

 

“Hina! What are you doing? I told you, stay beside me!” Katsuki dragged her behind him.

 

“Get your hands off of her and don’t talk to her like that!” Keigo snapping. 

 

“Keigo!” Babybird called out, immediately running into his arms.

 

“Wait!” Shoto pleaded, following after her.

 

Keigo hugged her tightly, grateful she hadn’t completely given up on him. Then, he turned his head to Compress,  and nodded. She was gone. In a little blue ball safe in Compress’s hand.

 

“You’re the bastard who trapped me!” Katsuki roared, blasting towards them.

 

“I don’t want to hurt you kid.” Keigo warned, swatting him back away with his feathers.

 

“Katsuki, stop.” Shoto spoke seriously, despite sending ice straight for Keigo. “You read the file didn’t you. The Commission isn’t going to give up on years of work just because he switched sides. It’s best for them to think she was taken hostage!” He said sending a stream of fire against the side of the ally forcing Keigo and Compress back.

 

Why the hell was Katsuki reading the file? He’d figure that out later, for now he needed to grab Compress, follow Shoto’s lead, and make this look like a real abduction.

 

“Sorry about this, kids.” Keigo said, a barrage of feathers sending them flying through the windows of the store across the road.

Chapter 161: Dead?

Notes:

I love it when people are enthusiastic about reading my fic and I’m 10 chapters ahead on writing so please enjoy this double upload brought to you by all the people who’ve been commenting this week

The world stopped once Hinadori was wrapped in Keigo’s arms. Then, there was nothing. She was alive? She felt alive? She could breathe, but everything around her was just…blue? As far as she could see, just a bright turquoise blue.

 

“Hello?” She called out into the endless blue. “Keigo!”

 

Was she speaking? Or just thinking? She tried to tap her brothers feather, but couldn’t move. Maybe she had died. Was this death? Truly just nothing at all? And then it went dark. She couldn’t remember being scared of the dark. Hinadori and Keigo had great low light vision so it was never something she had to worry about. However there was a fine line between dark, and an endless nothingness.

 

Then she was in a room. A bedroom? With all the basics. Bed, dressers, desk. It looked almost like your average hotel room.

 

“Huh, new fear unlocked, or maybe I did die?” Hina thought aloud, regaining the ability to move. “I guess judgment was pretty quick?”

 

“Why would you think you died?!” Keigo’s voice rang out from behind her.

 

“Keigo? They let murderers into heaven?” Hina asked, turning around to find Keigo and company. Burning man, Blood Girl, and The Magician stood around him.

 

“Oh my god, I love her already!” Blood Girl laughed.

 

“No, why does she think she died?!” Keigo asked, spinning to look at the magician.

 

“We were hugging and then everything went blue and I couldn’t move. Then it went black and then I was here.” Hina explained, gesturing around. “Wait, you fucking kidnapped me!”

 

“It’s not kidnapping. I’m your guardian.” Keigo said, matter of fact.

 

“It was a kidnapping. Hero here just can’t call it what it is.” The burned man said, pointing to her brother.

 

“Dabi, it’s not kidnapping if she came willing.” Keigo argued through gritted teeth.

 

“She didn’t though. You had Compress use his quirk.” Dabi argued, clearly just trying to get a rise out of him.

 

“Thank you, Dabi.” Hina said, looking his way.

 

“Didn’t do it for you.” He replied.

 

“Enemy of my enemy.” She shrugged, given the fucked situation she was in now.

 

“The Commission is the enemy! Not me! You said you understood that, and that you were sorry!” Keigo ranted, starting to get offended.

 

“I did, and I probably would’ve come willingly if you asked, but you didn’t! You had Mr. Magician-“ Hina started, before getting cut off.

 

“Compress.” He cut in correcting her.

 

“Sorry, Mr. Compress, shove me in a marble and kidnap me!” She continued, staring at her brother.

 

“Was it that bad in there?” Keigo asked, concerned.

 

“You put your precious Babybird in there without even testing it to make sure it was safe?” Dabi asked, shaming Keigo’s parenting.

 

“No one asked you, Trouble” Keigo hissed, having his sore spot poked. “You can go now.”

 

“Maybe this is hell?” Hinadori thought, watching the man that tried to burn her alive passively teasing her brother.

 

“Sorry, we started out on the wrong foot, but we can make this work as long as you're not still a jealous birdie!” Toga stepped forward ignoring the older boys. L

 

“You know what? I got three boys. Just don’t touch them, and don’t go stabbing people without permission, and we should be fine.” Hina sighed.

 

“Three?!” The room was full of gasps at differing levels of shock, horror, and awe.

 

“Maybe you’d know if you’d bothered to talk to me!” Hinadori huffed, crossing her arms. “Wait. What happened with Shoto and Katsuki?! There’s no way they’d let you walk away with me!”

 

“You’re not moving on from that. Because I raised you better than that. What do you mean you have three boys?” Keigo said, deadly serious.

 

“I’m not cheating you ass! We’re all dating each other! I’ll have you know Shoto kissed Hitoshi before I did!” Hina answered defensively.

 

“Shoto’s gay?” Dabi asked, confused.

 

“You have to tell me all about it! I’m Toga!” Blood Girl introduced herself. A world of difference from the way they’d met in the forest.

 

“I’m Takami Hinadori, but just call me Hina.” She said, resigned. She was going to have to make friends with villains. At least this one seemed to want it.

 

“Still not moving on! Everyone out except for Hinadori.” Keigo ordered, but no one moved. “I said everyone out!”

 

“I think it would be best for us to see how this unfolds. Two tentatively new allies adjusting.” Mr. Compress argued, standing there unmoving. 

 

“What he means is, you’ve dropped your Hawks persona, and he wants to know what Keigo is like.” Dabi translated, acting aloof.

 

“Look, I know I haven’t been giving you attention in the last few months but that doesn’t mean you should be seeking it out in teenage boys. That’s not healthy and you’re going to get hurt.” Keigo said, as he moved closer and spoke quieter to give the illusion of privacy.

 

“Oh, of course you’d think this was about you! Keigo, I’ve always liked Hitoshi. Even when we were in middle school! You’re overprotectiveness is the only reason we weren’t already dating! Then, when we made it to high school, Katsuki was there, and suddenly so were all the feeling’s of a childhood sweetheart. Then, I met Shoto, and he is so kind and caring, and incredibly thoughtful! Then I was left with my feelings for each of them so conflicting and confusing and I obviously couldn’t talk to you about it! Then Katsuki was a dick and we didn’t really talk for a while, but things are better now! Shoto took me on my first real date and they told me him and Hitoshi had agreed that we could all date each other as long as I wanted that, too. Then  I didn’t have to be conflicted so I told myself the Katsuki thing was over. I had the two of them and that was more than enough for me. Then, Hitoshi started joking about picking Katsuki up, and Shoto started flirting with him religiously, and then we just kinda, absorbed him into this now four way relationship.” Hinadori ranted, watching as jaws dropped throughout the story. “Did I mention that the boys kiss? I swear Shoto has kissed everyone more than I have. Endeavors a monster and that boy is so touch starved.”

 

“I want to be you.” Toga whispered to herself. Dabi stood behind her blinking rapidly, attempting to process all of that.

 

“No, you don’t.” Keigo and Hina replied together.

 

“Okay, I did my part. What happened to the boys? How are you here…unburned.” Hinadori asked, looking between Keigo and Mr. Compress.

 

“I think it’s safer if you don’t know.” He replied, giving her a non-answer.

 

“Safer for me, or safer for you?” She asked, in a warning tone.

 

“He threw them through a window and distracted Endeavor from our fight.”  Dabi spoke up, fanning the flames.

 

“YOU THREW MY BOYFRIENDS THROUGH A WINDOW!” Hinadori shrieked, glaring at Keigo.

 

“Oop, scary bird eyes!” Toga said, running to hide behind Compress.

 

“I was following Shoto’s lead. He believed it would be best for the Commission to believe you truly had been kidnapped. That way, if they came after us here they’d view you as a hostage, not as a threat.” Keigo answered, seriously.

 

 

Todoroki Shoto – The Endeavor Agency

 

Shoto sat in the same wooden chair as he had an hour before. This time, beside Katsuki instead of Hina. He’d let her go. He’d made the snap judgment to trust Keigo under the condition the Commission would believe she was taken, still on the good side, and now he had to sell it. To his father he must have looked guilty for failing to protect Hina. Instead he was guilty for the resentment he could feel radiating off of Katsuki. He was rightfully angry. They’d agreed they would protect her, but Shoto was smart enough to know when he was outmatched. Keigo had years of experience, he was faster, stronger, he had a plan, he knew about the Commission in ways they could never. He was best suited for protecting her.

 

Shoto glanced at Katsuki. He was red in the face from anger. He had a few cuts Hina would- if Hina were there, she would be patching them both up. Endeavor had at least allowed them to be cleaned up and bandaged before siting them down for a report. If Keigo had wanted to hurt them he would have. Instead he gave them an excuse, paired with some cuts and bruises for a convincing story. Shoto made sure to shout so if their were cameras it wouldn’t seem so friendly.

 

“What happened out there? I need every detail you picked up, no matter how small.” Endeavor started, stone cold.

 

“We were following you, then Hina was dragged down a damn alleyway! What do you think happened!” Katsuki barked, gripping his chair so tightly his knuckles were turning white.

 

“Hey, I’m sorry.” Shoto said, reaching out to sooth him.

 

“You can be a boyfriend after. Right now you’re a hero giving a report.” Endevor roared.

 

“Hinadori always wears Keigo’s feather, but from what I understand he can hear and feel it. He texted her once in class because she was flirting instead of paying attention. My guess would be that’s how he found her. She’s always worn it. She probably didn’t even think about it.” Shoto explained, turning back to his father.

 

“She didn’t think about wearing a tracking device from a criminal?” He questioned, suspiciously.

 

“She’s worn it every damn day since we were in preschool! Look at any picture of her from any day of her life since she was four! We didn’t even know Keigo was a fucking traitor until after she got dressed and ready to leave with us this morning!” Katsuki shouted, outraged. “I didn’t even think about it and I was on guard the second I saw the news! One second she was there! By my side following you, the next she was being dragged down an ally by her wrist, and we were chasing after her!”

 

“So, Hawks might have had this planned for a long time.” Endeavor said, writing something down.

 

“I don’t think so. Up until today the clear intention of the feather was if he thought she was in danger he could go find her.” Shoto explained.

 

“Then why didn’t he arrive at the USJ, Hosu, or the training camp. All of these incidents she was in danger with the League of Villains. The same group Keigo was brokering information too. His intentions may have been to scare her away from hero work. In turn he fed a much bigger problem.” Endeavor said, seriously.

 

If Shoto hadn’t read the ‘Babybird’ file himself he would’ve actually believed that. His father dismissed them and told them if they thought of anything else to report directly to him, but for that night they would be allowed to turn in early. They were more than likely too distracted and would hurt themselves after watching their girlfriend get kidnapped, whether he liked it or not.

 

Shoto made his way to his room at the agency. He layed in bed thinking about everything. Katsuki must’ve been  a storm in his own room and it was Shoto’s fault.  He had dedicated himself to protecting her himself, trusting his own abilities over those of the pros, and maybe he could, but Shoto couldn’t take that risk. They were quite possibly against every hero they’d ever met or heard of. Chances are, they couldn’t even beat Endeavor alone if he tried to take her to the Commission. They’d probably try to take her soon claiming to protect her from Keigo if she stayed, and they would be powerless to stop it.

 

None of that would change how upset Katsuki was right now. He most likely didn’t want to see Shoto either, but he couldn’t leave his boyfriend alone to stew in his anger and anxiety. So, he did what he was slowly becoming known for. Sneaking into his partners rooms in the middle of the night.

Chapter 162: Chaos

Todoroki Shoto – The Endeavor Agency

Shoto stood outside Katsuki’s door, gently knocking. Katsuki swung the door open already glaring, softening slightly when they made eye contact. Then he looked away.

“What do you want?” Katsuki asked, refusing to look Shoto’s way.

“To talk.” Shoto answered, hoping Katsuki would let him in.

“Why? I’m such a shitty boyfriend you can’t even trust me to take care of her.” Katsuki scoffed.

“That’s not how any of us feel, Katsuki.” Shoto argued, stepping forward.

The guilt was eating him alive. He wasn’t very expressive, he wasn’t good at reading emotions, but he knew Katsuki was hurt, that he’d made a decision he knew would hit Katsuki’s insecurities, but he needed to make him see why. That it wasn’t about him, or how good he was. Because he was good, but they couldn’t stop the entire hero population, just the two of them. Especially after two weeks of having it thrown in their faces neither of them could keep up with Endeavor alone.

The only one who could was Hina, but if she tried to fight his father, he would burn her. Even if he was only attempting to intimidate her, the way he did villains, her wings would catch. He froze, mouth dry, and stomach churning. The sound of her screaming at the sports festival when he’d burned her. Then her sitting in recovery girls office after. He expected her to hate him, but she never did. She smiled at him, even while Hawks looked at him like he was marked for death. Hawks would take care of her.

He hoped he’d never have to hear her hurt like that again. But he already had. The day the villains attacked their training camp. The patchwork villain aimed right for her, without hesitation. Shoto couldn’t protect her, or Katsuki, or any of their other friends. He wouldn’t risk it this time.

“Don’t just stand there!” Katsuki snapped, looking like he was going to cry.

“I’m sorry. I let you slip through my fingers when the villains attacked camp. There were two marbles, Hina caught Tokoyami, but I couldn’t save you. I couldn’t save Hina either. I was right there when she got burnt. I was focused on fighting and I-“ Shoto started, trying to express his fear.

“None of that matters right now!” Katsuki groaned, putting his head in his hands. Shoto’s eyes darted to the floor. Katsuki hated looking weak and Shoto hated seeing him that upset. If he could tell, how bad did it seem to others. Was that why his old man let them turn in early, because Katsuki was visibly distressed?

“It does because I’m the one who couldn’t protect anyone. I couldn’t save either of you. I’m still not fast enough to keep up with Endeavor either. If he told us at the end of the day Hina needed to go into Commissions protection to hide from Hawks, I couldn’t do anything. If you had tried to stand against him…I would’ve been useless. I don’t have a lot of people in my life, Katsuki. I… I can’t lose you both.” Shoto cried. He tried not to, he knew it would only make things worse-

Then Katsuki’s arms were around him. Pulling him into his shoulder, and rubbing the back of his neck with his thumb as he held him. Wasn’t he mad? Shouldn’t he be mad? Shoto let Keigo take her. He couldn’t protect either of them. He made them both feel worthless and useless and so many other awful things. Why were they always soothing him when he hurt them?

“I- I’m not mad- I just-“ Katsuki started. Shoto stayed quiet to give him space. “That was the guy who took me! He took her!”

“I know. I’m sorry, but Hawks- he wouldn’t let them near her without a plan.” Shoto pleaded.

“Screw his plan! I should’ve- I should’ve been able to do something! Anything! He just slapped me away! Like I was nothing!” Katsuki cried, holding him tighter.

“I’m sorry, we’ll figure this out. We’re going to be okay. We still have each other.” Shoto repeated, like a prayer. He wrapped his arms round Katsuki, kissing the side of his head as he held him. “We’ll be ok. We’ve still got each other.”

Katsuki nodded as he turned his head to meet Shoto’s eyes. Still watery as he moved his hands to hold Shoto’s face.

“Thank you.” He said, closing his eyes and pulling Shoto in for a deep, intimate kiss. Shoto closed his eyes as he let Katsuki lead. Katsuki sighed against his lips as he pulled away. “Neither of them have taught you how to kiss yet?”

“I’m sorry?” Shoto replied, confused. Neither Hina or Hitoshi had complained about his kissing? Was he bad?

“You don’t need to apologize. I’ll just need to kiss you more.” Katsuki chuckled. Shoto could feel his face heating up. “And what’s gotten into you, you keep apologizing?”

“Oh, I hadn’t thought about it, I'm-“ Katsuki cut him off before he could finish.

“I swear, I have to get you the hell away from your dad. It’s triggering you and making you act like a dumbass.” Katsuki groaned, pulling away.

“I’m sorry-“ Shoto replied, awkward.

“Do you want me to kiss you again right now so you shut up?” Katsuki asked, crossing his arms. Shoto froze for a moment considering it.

“…I’m sorry.” Shoto said again, trying not to smile.

“You could’ve just asked me to kiss you! That’s an option dipshit!” Katsuki growled, grabbing Shoto and pulling him into another much rougher kiss. He liked it. Was he supposed to like it? He liked the growl to. Katsuki pulled away too soon, leaving Shoto wondering if he’d kiss him harder if he said he was sorry again.

Takami Hinadori – Paranormal Liberation Compound

 

Hinadori had spend the last few hours explaining to Toga the intricacies of her relationship. Dabi and Keigo sat absolutely horrified on the love seat.

“A The Gay Whore?” Keigo mumbled, looking off into space realizing his childhood hero was in fact, an abusive homophobe.

“Honestly, he’s a little bit not wrong. I love Shoto dearly, but he’s a slut, affectionately, who rarely sleeps in his own bed.” Hinadori thought aloud.

“Whose bed is he sleeping in?!” Keigo questioned, shooting up from his seat.

“As I have clearly stated, we are not having sex! He just needs constant cuddles.” Hina answered, knowing the answer was a good split between her and Hitoshi. Probably Katsuki too now, if he made it there early enough.

“So, you don’t mind that this Hitoshi kid made out with Shoto first?” Dabi asked, suspiciously.

“No, it was honestly kinda hot. I just couldn’t really enjoy it in the moment with Endeavor standing there gawking like Hitoshi was destroying his masterpiece.” Hina huffed, remembering the look on his face.

“Do you think I could convince Ochaco and Izuku?!” Toga asked, expectedly.

“Unfortunately, Izuku is not that type of guy. He could barely handle a regular relationship…let alone two. He’s my friend, but maybe check with Tsu- no she’s to much of a goodie goodie. If you go after Izuku, it would need to be just you two, but if you go Ochaco, you could probably swing another girl.” Hinadori replied, thinking way more about it then she’d normally let herself.

“Ochaco is into girls?” Toga confirmed, shocked.

“Girl, you literally stabbed her and she still floated herself into the ceiling thinking about you. I think she needs higher- I was not supposed to say that.” Hina covered her mouth internally panicking. That was a secret! She betrayed Ochaco, and told her crush! Fuck!

“Eeeeeeeeeeeee! Ochaco likes me! And it came straight from one of her best friends so it has to be true! Aaaaaaaaaa!” Hinadori blinked, covering her ears from the shrieking.

“Wait! Shhhhh! I wasn’t supposed to tell you that!” Hinadori shushed, before realizing no one who knew could hear. It literally didn’t matter. No, it was for the sake of her ears. And Keigo’s. Maybe Dabi’s too if he apologized for burning her.

“Can I come in now! It’s lonely out here.” A familiar voice came from outside the bedroom door.

“Yeah.” Dabi voiced before Keigo could stop him.

“Hi babybird! We stole the child.” The same black and gray villain from the forest appeared in the door.

“You did. Keigo, why the fuck is the entire group of people who tried to kill me, and my friend, and also kidnap my boyfriend, here right now. Except for Mr.Compress, who left mid story because my teenage machinations were too much for him. Worse still, Babybird? Seriously? Is that my villain name now?” Hina asked, head snapping towards her brother. Just Toga and Dabi she could deal with but the whole squad? Why?

“Look, with an enemy like the commission you have to accept ally’s wherever you can find them, and honestly he’s the nicest one here, so probably not the one you should be complaining about.” Keigo said, pacing around the room.

“Hey! Lizards not here yet either. Give him some respect.” Dabi said, lounging on the loveseat putting his feet where Keigo had been sitting. Honestly, she kinda respected the effort he put into annoying Keigo.

“His name is Spinner.” Toga corrected bitterly.

“Is that his actual name? Or his villain name?” Hina asked, confused.

“We don’t use our real names, we’re villains. You need to learn self preservation.” Dabi scoffed.

“Toga Himiko.” Hinadori pointed to Toga. Then gestured between herself and her brother. “Takami Keigo and Hinadori. We all use names. You’re the odd one out here.”

“Bubaigawara Jin. I’m happy to be included!” The villain in gray raised his hand and Hina pointed to him.

“Thank you.” She smirked, looking back at Dabi.

“I’m surrounded by idiots.” Dabi groaned, throwing his head back over the arm of the coach.

“What are you even still doing in here? If you want to go, go? I’m the only one who’s been kidnapped?” Hina said, annoyed.

“I’m keeping an eye on the hero here.” Dabi said pointing lazily at Keigo.

“On his muscles more like.” Toga snorted, looking unimpressed.

“Ew, seriously?” Hinadori asked, looking from her to Dabi.

“You have three boyfriends. I’m not taking shit from you.” Dabi said, unbothered.

“You’re not even gonna deny it?!” She shrieked, so bothered.

“Don’t need to.” He shrugged.

“You’re just mad I can pull, and you can’t.” Hina scoffed, annoyed.

“You are doing no such thing! There is no pulling! Or anything else going on!” Keigo warned, as pacing became stomping. “All this screaming is going to make people think something happened up here.”

“You’re the one screaming!” Hina shouted, like a hypocrite.

“Dabi, just take your boyfriend and go, so we can keep talking!” Toga shouted, throwing a pillow at him.

“He is not my boyfriend!” Keigo snapped, glaring at Toga.

“Oh, he wishes I’d fuck him!” Dabi scoffed, rolling his eyes.

“Oh, like I’d fuck someone short as you.” Keigo scoffed, looking down at Dabi who shot off the couch.

“Oh, I’m taller than you motherfucker I slouch!” He roared, standing but only meeting Keigo’s nose. “I know you’re lifting yourself with your feathers damn it! Land! Land right now and take your damn shoes off!”

“Oh I’ll take my boots off when you take yours off, Shorty!” Keigo huffed, Dabi stomped his foot and crouched down untying both of their shoes and attempted to rip Keigo’s boots off

“Hey! Stop that!” Keigo tried to pull away only pulling his boots off in the process.

“I TOLD YOU YOU WERE LIFTING YOURSELF!” Dabi roared, glaring at Keigo. “NOW LAND!”

The two of them stood barefoot Dabi glaring right through him. Dabi was infact ever so slightly taller than Keigo.

“Okay, you little crash out’s, get out of my bedroom.” Toga huffed, standing up and pushing them towards the door.

“You want help with that?” Hina asked, adding her feathers.

“Oh, I could get use to that.” Toga beamed, watching the boys go flying out of the room.

Chapter 163: Spinner

After the first night everything felt much more real to Hinadori. Her brother had really been sent to infiltrate a large villain organisation by an evil government agency that wanted them all dead. Not in prison, dead. They wanted him to murder all of these people, or for them to kill him. She had been studying to work for that exact position. She wanted to be a hero, and to save people, but they wanted her to be a murderer.

*knock knock knock*

“Babybird, are you up? I brought you breakfast.” Keigo called through the door.

“Yeah, I’m up!” Hina replied, rolling out of bed and rushing to the door.

“I can always count on food to get you out of bed.” Keigo laughed, handing her a plate. “Sit down, let’s talk.”

“I already gave you the personal life rundown yesterday.” Hina said, taking the plate and walking over to the little coffee table.

“I knew at the sports festival that you had to have been training some time without me. But three years? You snuck around behind my back for three years. You never thought you should tell me?” Keigo asked. He sounded vulnerable, hurt even.

“Keigo you would never let me. I love you. You’re my brother and you mean the world to me, but you’re so worried about me that you won’t let me live! I have dreams and the determination and willpower to make those dreams happen! But you wouldn’t let me try.” She explained, despite the guilt.

“Can’t you see why?” He argued, gesturing around. Their situation was not exactly ideal for either of them, but what was the alternative.

“I can here. Now that all this has happened, but you wouldn’t tell me. I was completely in the dark being told no. Not why. Not the Commission is dangerous. Just no. You can’t follow your dreams. You can’t be like other kids and just want to be good and have that be enough. Pick something else. By someone who I perceived to be living that dream without me.” She continued, trying to stay calm.

“I tried. I told you it was dangerous.” Keigo insisted, not really absorbing anything she said.

“Yeah, in the same way a policeman’s job is dangerous, or a firefighter, or doctor. Not ‘the government is evil‘. I had no idea the Commission had control over our lives. You never really mentioned them unless you were taking me on a trip they’d assigned to you, so I thought it was normal!” Hina argued, trying to get through to him.

“You wouldn’t have understood.” He shut her down. Not even trying to see her side.

“And, here we are. We both did our best. For now we’re both safe. The Commission doesn’t know where we-“ Keigo’s face froze in horror as she spoke.

“Fuck, they know where we are.” Keigo groaned, dropping his head in his hands.

“What? No. How?” She asked, confused.

“Before I found the file. The fucking book I gave Endeavor.” Keigo growled, standing up. “I have to talk to the lieutenants. I didn’t give them exact locations but I gave them the best I could, fuck! I’ve got to go, I'll be back!”

With that Keigo went soaring out of the door. Leaving Hinadori with her food alone on the floor. Shortly after a knock rang out.

“Huh, I didn’t think Toga would knock.” Hina said, rising to her feet.

“It’s Spinner!” A gravelly voice came from the other side of the door. She opened the door mildly confused. “I wanted to speak with you about Stain.”

“Me? About Stain? I only really met him once and it wasn’t exactly the best circumstances.” Hinadori explained as she let him in.

“You and Midoriya Izuku were both labeled as true heroes by the Hero Killer. If anything could help me understand his idea of a true hero, it would be understanding what made you the exception.” Spinner continued, stepping inside.

“Oh, well. We should sit down. You can ask me anything, I guess?” Hina shrugged, leading him back to the little table. “But let’s start by introducing ourselves. I guess you already know, but I’m Takami Hinadori. I’m Keigo’s sister, and up until about two days ago, I dreamed of being a hero. I’m not quite sure where that stands now.”

“I’m Spinner.” He nodded, sitting across from her.

“Is that your real name?” Hina asked, confused.

“Why do you need my real name?” He shot back, suspiciously.

“Because, if we’re going to get to know each other I would rather know you, the person, not just some villain named Spinner those asshole fake heteromorphs beat up in the forest.” Hinadori said, awkwardly. “You’re all criminals, but you’re all also people. I already told you I wanted to be a hero, but I’m sure there was something you wanted to be before this.”

“Do you mind if I write it down?” He asked, seriously. She hadn’t even noticed the notebook he was carrying when he followed her.

“Not at all. I’m just worried I might not be much help.” She laughed, awkwardly. “Where do you want to start?”

“How did you encounter the Hero Killer?” Spinner asked, flipping to a new page.

“The police told us we had to keep it a secret, but I guess it doesn’t matter now if I’m with the villains.” Hinadori started, awkwardly. “He had attacked and paralyzed the older brother of a friend- eh, a classmate? We were friends at the time. I was on my internship with the Rabbit Hero: Mirko in Hosu. She’d been sent to Hosu to look for Stain, and I went with her. Don’t tell Keigo that! For your safety and mine he shouldn’t know.”

Spinner only looked at her incredulously, waiting for her to continue.

“Sorry, point is, Nomu started attacking the city, and the hero my friend had been interning with was calling for him but he was nowhere to be found. Izuku and I couldn’t leave our friend behind in all that danger, so we went looking for him. We found him with Stain standing on top of him about to kill him. There was also another hero there, paralyzed as well. Izuku rushed into save Iida and pass him to me while I tended to healing both him and the other hero. Stain fought back, attempting to kill the two of them before we could get them help. He warned us he didn’t want to kill children, that if we didn’t fight he would let us run, but that Iida had sought him out to kill him. That he was no true hero and should die for pretending to be one.” Hinadori explained, to the best of her recollection.

“So, Stain didn’t want to hurt children or civilians.” Spinner wrote intently. That at least was a good take away from the story. “And thought hero’s who killed, should be killed.”

“Essentially.” Hina nodded. “When he tried to go after Iida and the other hero, I panicked and sent a text to our class group chat hoping for support. My main concern was just keeping Iida and the hero safe. Shoto came soon after and protected me when Stain attacked.”

“What do you think the difference was between you and this Shoto?” Spinner asked, looking up from his notes.

“I’m not sure?” She admitted, thinking back.

“You were both protecting people but you and Midoriya were deemed worthy and he wasn’t. Why?” He asked again.

“The only thing I can think, is that Shoto was focused on fighting and arresting Stain. Whereas Izuku and I were focused on protecting the injured. Neither of us wanted to fight Stain. We weren’t showing off or trying to make an arrest. We just wanted to save them. Izuku’s priority was putting distance between the attacker and the wounded. While mine was to heal and getting them to safety. We both risked our lives in attempts to do so, but neither of us were attacking with the intent to harm Stain. Just make distance. Shoto fought him without resistance. He didn’t hesitate to go into combat. The second he saw what he perceived to be a villain, he attacked, but I don’t really think that’s his fault. It’s how he was trained, but I guess if you hate the hero system as it stands, that’s exactly what you're looking for right?” She rambled, trying to explain what all happened so fast.

“What about me?” Spinner asked, looking up at her once more.

“What do you mean?” She replied, confused.

“You asked me before, but my name was Iguchi Shuichi. I wanted to be a writer, but none of that matters now. Because the world is not kind to people like me. We’re assumed to be villains before we can even do anything wrong. His assumption is the same reason people like me get battered around.” Spinner explained, returning to his writing. “You were more correct than I think you realize.”

“I’m sorry. I know I got lucky in life with a ‘pleasant’ mutant quirk. There are several Heteromorphs in my hero course all hoping to make a difference and change the way we’re viewed. Shoji, Fumikage, Tsu, Koda. I don’t even think Sero registers that he’s one of us. Because it’s just his elbows, since he’s not animalistic. But there are those of us out there trying to change things. Half of the current top ten is Heteromorphs. Well, if wash is a Heteromorph. I think he is? Or is that a costume?” Hinadori trailed off contemplating. “Regardless, I guess I can’t say the current hero system isn’t deeply corrupt and needs to be heavily reformed given everything that happened to Keigo. But I guess Stain used to be a hero and that’s why he felt the way that he did.”

“Stain was a hero?” Iguchi’s head shot up.

“Yeah, I looked into him after everything happened. He was a hero. He looked up to All Might, but after working with other hero’s he started to hate the hero system and became a vigilante where he hunted down villains and heroes. Whoever ‘wielded power without conviction’ or ‘caused needless bloodshed’. The news just only cared that he went after hero’s and relabeled him as the Hero Killer.” She explained, thinking about everything she’d read.

“I’ve looked for information all over the internet about him! How did you find that?!” He asked, shocked. Suddenly panic shot through her as she realized what she’d admitted to.

“Please don’t tell Keigo I used his computer! I’ll be in so much trouble!” She pleaded, bowing and praying.

“You poked around in the Commission's database for information on Stain?” He was baffled, taken aback

“Shhhhhhhh!” She begged, trying to quiet him before Keigo found out somehow.

“I think I understand much better now.” Iguchi nodded, and smiled ever so slightly. “Thank you for your time.”

“Please don’t let him kill me.” Hinadori whined as she peaked up.

“I couldn’t betray a Babybird in need.” He laughed, boisterously as he teased her.

“I’m serious! Ugh! Why does everyone call me Babybird here?! My names Hina!” She whined, dropping her head on the table.

“Your brother always referred to you as Babybird. It kinda stuck.” Iguchi’s laugh settled into a chuckle.

“Oh, so we’re not pretending to be formal anymore.” Hina mocked, feeling particularly petty after being laughed at.

“No, I think I learned what I needed.” He nodded, standing up.

“Don’t worry, Stain only talked fancy right before he passed out from all the blood loss. Just happened to be the part they recorded.” She explained, joining him to walk him out.

“Are you really bored enough to follow me to the door in your own room?” He asked, watching her.

“Unfortunately. Keigo took my phone, I don’t have a computer, or tv, and I don’t think I’m allowed outside.” Hinadori explained, awkwardly.

“I’ll let you borrow my switch.” He offered, looking at her pitifully.

“That would be literally the best, and I would owe you a massive favor!” Hina pleaded, bowing.

“You already did me one.” He replied, as he walked away.

Notes:

Sorry none of the boyfriends are in this one But this is how we get our boyfriends back

Chapter 164: Contact

Notes:

Please enjoy an extra chapter brought to you because I had to break into my own house via a second story balcony because I somehow locked myself out, and couldn’t find another way in on the day I’m supposed to sign on to a new job. Please if you enjoy this leave me a comment to cheer me up

Hinadori would be eternally grateful for Spinner and his kindness, because this was her only way to get in contact with her friends. If it has a screen it can AO3! The switch was not an exception to that rule. Luckily, after months of editing and reading Izuku’s fics she knew his username. And it looked like he’d updated his fic since she left, at least she knew he was active.

 

IMPORTANT Authors Note!

---

 

Hey guys. I really needed to get on here, and apologize for my sudden lack of uploads. I was really worried about finals, because it’s been a super crazy year for me discovering that I’m not actually quirkless, and stuff you already know if you’ve been reading. I probably won’t be uploading for a little bit my best friend(and editor) got kidnapped by villains(maybe her brother?) I know I’ve been in and out of the hospital all year and you’ve all been super patient and kind but I think I might just need some time.

 

Please be kind,

XxAllMightsSmilexX

 

“Izuku you dork stop telling people on the internet everything! They’re gonna figure out it’s me!” Hinadori laughed. Then she typed out her comment.

 

BirdieInDestress(guest) on chapter 164

A little birdie told me you have a purple haired friend who loves video games. You should tell him I’ll do the fishing in Stardew if he adds me, but I’d rather play Minecraft so we can chat without a phone! This is my Switch Code if he’s interested.

ଘ(੭ˊᵕˋ)੭* ੈ✩‧˚ If you’re still not sure I know there’s one for all of us!

 - Birdie in Destress.

 

Well that was sent out into the world. There’s no way the commission was watching Izuku’s Archive Of Our Own comment section or inbox. That would be way too much. Or Hitoshi’s video game chats. Hopefully it wouldn’t take long at all for one of them to check in. She shouldn’t get her hopes too high though. Izuku literally said he needed time to-

 

XxAllMightsSmilexX on chapter 164

How do I explain this to him without it being painfully awkward, and embarrassing for all of us? How are you even contacting me right now? Are you actually on a switch right now? Who lets there kidnappee get ahold of a switch?!

 

Hinadori stopped for a moment, recognizing the facts. Izuku clearly had no idea about the file. He only knew Keigo had kidnapped her. Neither of them wanted Hitoshi to know about the fic either, as he was starting to look at Aizawa like a father figure.

 

BirdieInDestress(guest) on chapter 164

Tell him to give you the cult book. If he asks what your talking about tell him Op. bby brd. He should know what I’m talking about. Tell him I dmed you on here I know that’s not a thing but I doubt he does.

 

XxAllMightsSmilexX on chapter 164

I trust you. Please be okay.

 

Shinso Hitoshi – UA dorms.

 

Hitoshi laid on his back in bed staring at the ceiling. The government was evil. The hero system is rigged. If he wants to help his girlfriend he’ll be made into what everyone’s always told him he was. But she was the best thing in his life. She was kind when everyone else was scared of him. She believed he could be a hero! He would give anything to at least have Shoto, his sweet cuddly boy, there. Even Katsuki in his worst mood would be better than being alone, thinking about how all of them were alone. Hina was probably scared. Shoto lonely. Katsuki was angry. He’d calledl him at least. Let him know what happened so he wouldn’t have to hear it on the news.

 

He couldn’t blame Shoto. Hina had asked him ’if he’d been there, and they’d read the file, would he have told her to go with Keigo?’ No one could answer. Because they all knew deep down that’s where she was safest. That none of them could protect her the way he could. The personal protection of the number two hero was no a small thing. So Hitoshi stayed in bed. Aizawa didn’t attempt to drag him out for patrol. Seemingly he’d been told about Hina’s capture. Hitoshi couldn’t help but wonder if it was the commission who told him, or the school. The file had mentioned the school wasn’t cooperating, maybe Aizawa was safe?

 

Hitoshi couldn’t help but feel childish. Some part of him had believed this would be like a movie or video game. All quiet assassins in dark hallways, or storm troopers who never seemed to do any real damage. The Heros would come out on top. But now the ‘heroes’ are bad guys. The protagonist was lying in bed crying about his love interest who’d been stolen, and longing for the others who were off getting stronger. Sometimes he wished he had a physical quirk. Fuck it, most times. He hated his damn villainous quirk. The only thing that made it bearable was the ways he used it to help. The way Hina described it, like a warm fuzzy blanket when he used it to help her sleep when she was anxious. Even if he went after her he couldn’t help her. Useless fucking brain washing.

 

*tap tap tap*

 

Something knocked lightly on the door. That was not Aizawa’s knock.

 

*tap tap tap*

 

“Shinso! It’s me Midoriya” Midoriya sounded anxious, and unsure. He was usually a little nervous, but it seemed out of place even for him. Weirder, he was knocking on Hitoshi’s door. Hitoshi got out of bed to greet him.

 

“If you’re here to tell me about Hina I already know.” Hitoshi sighed, as he opened the door.

 

“She was able to get in contact with you too?” A spark shot through Hitoshi.

 

“She got ahold of you? How?” He jumped, trying to get answers.

 

“I’ll explain, but I should come inside. It sounds secret.” Izuku mumbled, looking around anxiously.

 

“Get in here, now.” Hitoshi huffed, pulling Izuku inside and closing the door. “What happened?”

 

“She messaged me on AO3? She was kinda talking in code but I think she doesn’t have her phone. She was writing to me on a switch. She said she would do the fishing for you in Stardew but she’d rather play Minecraft so you could chat? I’m not sure exactly what it means.” Izuku explained, luckily Hitoshi did. “She also told me to ask you about a op. Bby Brd? I don’t know what that meant either.”

 

“When we play Stardew together she does the fishing for me because I hate it, but you can’t talk in game in Stardew on the switch. You can in Minecraft though. She’s looking for a safe way to contact me so we can talk that the Commission wont be watching. She probably thought discord was a no go because if she logged in they would have her location.” Hitoshi thought aloud.

 

“Commission? Like the Hero Public Safety Commission? Shouldn’t we want them to have her location? Wasn’t she kidnapped?” Izuku asked, completely unaware of everything that’s happened.

 

“Right, you need to read Operation Babybird.” Hitoshi said, making his way over to his desk. He’d thought it was safest keeping it somewhere only he knew for now. Clearly he was right. If it was still in Shoto’s room they’d have to go up stairs and come back down again. He handed it over to Izuku. “This is it. Now how do I talk to her. She had to have given you a code or something?”

 

“Right! I wrote it down.” Izuku said, reaching inside his pocket for a small piece of paper. “Uh, here you go. I guess, I’ll just sit down, and read this.”

 

Hitoshi took the paper and grabbed his switch. He was far more worried about her than whatever Izuku’s deal was. He logged in, opened Minecraft, sending an invite to the code.

 

Takami Hinadori – Paranormal Liberation Compound

 

Hinadori layed on the floor next to Toga as they played Stardew together.

 

“How have are you actually good at fishing?! I hate fishing! It sucks in this game!” Toga whined, shocked.

 

“Because my boyfriend hates it. So it’s my job to finish all the fish related bundles.” Hina snorted, thinking about how many hours of fishing she’d done over the years. “I’ve literally never hit the bottom level of the mines though. Never needed too. That’s Hitoshi’s job. My valiant little hero!”

 

“I guess it’s good for you that I’m good with a sword.” Toga giggled, killing slimes actively.

 

“Yeah, if not we’d both be fucked.” Hinadori laughed, as her bobber dipped under water.

 

“Language!” Keigo snapped, offended. “Is this how you talk at school? Do your teachers let you talk like this?”

 

“You’re gonna make me lose the fish!” She hissed, tapping the button to keep the fish in the box.

 

“Yeah! We need the fish Hawks! Otherwise we won’t be allowed to touch Sebastian’s butt!” Toga snapped, glaring at Keigo.

 

“What do fish have to do with touching a boy's butt?!” Keigo gasped, horrified. 

 

“Well he’s not going to let us do it for nothing!” She argued, looking back at her screen. “You made me get hit, you bitch!”

 

“One word Keigo, sashimi.” Hina explained, after catching the fish.

 

“Sashimi?!” He asked, more confused.

 

“My emo husband wants sashimi, Hawks!” Toga growled.

 

“You should quit while you’re ahead.” Dabi said, taking up the entire love seat once more. It couldn’t even be comfortable to lay like that. The sofa was too short, and his feet hung off the end.

 

“Ah! He added me!” Hinadori celebrated, jumping up from the floor.

 

“Sebastian?” Keigo asked, confused.

 

Toga and Hina shared a look. Toga would cover for her, but she needed to pull it together.

 

“Yeah, once you get enough hearts your romance option adds you to his group.” Hina lied, awkwardly. Earning an incredulous look from Toga.

 

“Fucking weird video games. I don’t even know what that means.” He huffed, running a hand through his hair.

 

“Of course you wouldn’t your old and lame. It means she’s one step closer to touching his butt.” Toga scoffed, a much better liar than Hina.

 

“There should be no butt touching!” Keigo scolded, staring down both of them.

 

“Let us touch butts Hawks!” She continued, making Keigo groan.

 

“It’s not like there’s a sex scene! You just get in bed together, and there’s a random chance you get a baby!” Hina said, crossing her arms.

 

“No, play a different game.” Keigo demanded, watching them.

 

“Fine, we’ll just play Minecraft.” Hina huffed, despIte the fact that was exactly what she wanted. She quickly invited Hitoshi and waited for him to join. As he appeared, Hina and Toga ran circles around him crouching and jumping as the international gaming symbol of a friendly greeting. Quickly, she got to typing, it took a while, but she got it.

 

‘Everything is fine. They are weirdly really nice. I made friends with Toga, the chick from the forest! She’s pretty cool. She’s the other player and sitting next to me. Spinner the Heteromorph from before lent me his switch after we talked about stain. That’s how I’m able to talk to you.’

 

‘Hi! Hi! It’s me Toga!’ Toga typed, excitedly.

 

‘Are you sure its safe for us to talk like this?’ Hitoshi messaged back. ‘Also are you not offended by the weirdly nice comment?’

 

‘My favorite things to talk about are love, and blood…I’ll take weirdly nice!’ Toga beat her to the punch. ‘Also Dabi tried to roast her alive the first time we met so… I’m just happy we’re friends now! Anyway I’m gonna start looking for sheep!’

 

‘That ^ Also if the commission has time to track Izuku’s AO3 inbox, or your gaming chat logs then they have to much time on their hands. Besides they think I’m dating Shoto not you. So why would they check?’ Hinadori explained, typing as fast as she could.

 

‘I know the commission is full of old people who don’t get polyamory, but also why Shoto? Like they stalked us training together for years! But no I’m just a friend.’ He replied, clearly upset.

 

‘Hehe! Salty!’ How the hell did Toga type so fast on there?!

 

‘Shoto is the only one I’ve Kissed in public, I guess? Like I’ve kissed you all in the dorms, but we haven’t really went out in public together since we started dating. We’re all always at school. Even your kiss with Shoto was at his house where I was also at because we’re dating.’ Hina theorized.

Chapter 165: Planning

Keigo stood disappointed in front of Toga and Hinadori. Too much giggling, their cover was as blown. The Switch confiscated.

“You were texting your boyfriend?! From the secure location we’re using to avoid the government?!” Keigo questioned in disbelief, eye twitching. “Worse, he knows?! They all know?! You let your little fuck boy squad read the sensitive government documents I gave you?!”

“First off, they’re not fuck boys, they’re boyfriends. We’re all dating each other, I kiss them, they kiss each other, we all kiss.” Hinadori huffed, glaring at her brother.

“How would you even make that work? A four way kiss!” Twice cheered joining the group in their room.

“Love finds a way!” Toga defended eagerly.

“Not the point!” Keigo snapped, sending a cutting look at the villains. “I can’t believe you told your boyfriends about the Commission! Didn’t you think about how much danger that will put them in!”

“I can’t believe you told a teenage girl a secret, and expect her not to tell her boyfriend, or at least her best friend.” Dabi rolled his eyes, barely glancing up at him. “Oh wait, it’s you.”

“Would you rather them be trying to burn the mountain down trying to find me?” Hina scoffed, crossing her arms. “Literally! Think about when Katsuki was kidnapped! This time we’re dating! Do you think Shoto and Katsuki would’ve let you take me if they didn’t know what was going on? You’re fucking stupid.”

“I’m not fucking stupid Hinadori-“ Keigo hissed.

“Look at me.” Dabi cut in. “What’s my name?”

“Seriously, Dabi?” Keigo asked, turning back to face him.

“You’re fucking stupid.” He groaned, staring up at the ceiling.

“Keigo, I have to know…did you fuck the villain?” Hina asked, seriously.

“No! Language! And why are you convinced I’d fuck him?!” Keigo’s eye was twitching. He definitely wasn’t enjoying babysitting Hina and Toga at the same time.

“There’s so history there!” Toga agreed, nodding eagerly.

“There’s no history there! Both of you, stop!” Keigo ordered. “No, we have a meeting! Everyone, but Babybird out! We’ve got planning to do!”

“Yeah, because you were fucking stupid and gave our position away to the Commission!” Toga huffed, falling back on the bed. “We could just be playing video games, and talking about girls if you weren’t here!”

“Wouldn’t you be talking about boys? No, I don’t want to know! Bad enough I’ve got three idiot boys on the radar right now. I don’t need to know if there's a girl out there. At least that wouldn’t end in a baby.” Keigo grumbled, sending a feather to grab Toga.

“You don’t know that! She could be like Big Sis Mag!” Toga argued, shooting up from the bed, and dodging the feather.

“Not making it better, Toga!” Keigo huffed. Toga kicked at him with her free foot as he held her in air jail.

“Indecent behavior! Are you trying to look up her skirt?” Twice asked, a little quirky as always.

“What? No! She’s a kid!” Keigo hissed, head snapping toward his friend. At least she thought they were friends.

“So our little hero would use dirty tricks like that to take a look up a woman’s skirt?” Dabi hummed, smugly.

“Why do you enjoy fucking with me in particular so much?” Keigo asked, glaring at Dabi who hadn’t moved from lounging on the loveseat alone.

“Cause you’re fucking stupid.” Dabi growled, glaring at Keigo.

“We’re leaving. Get up or I make you.” Keigo warned, as he sent Toga and Twice out of the room.

“Touch me with your feather and it’s ash bird boy.” Dabi shot back, glaring.

“Why can’t I come? I already live here and know about the Commission. Why shouldn’t I know what’s going on?” Hina asked, breaking the tension.

“No.” The men replied in tandem.

“Okay, him I get. He’s my brother, overprotective, I get it. You? Isn’t annoying him like you’re favorite thing to do? Shouldn’t you be inviting me along?” She questioned, looking at Dabi.

“You’re morality will get in the way of the bigger picture.” He groaned, looking her way.

“I mean if your not planning on attacking my school again I feel like we should be fine.” Hina scoffed, crossing her arms.

“Really, and if I told you my goal is Endeavor’s death? That I plan to kill him myself.” Dabi asked, grinning mischievously.

“Honestly, I feel like that’s warranted.” Hinadori admitted, earning shocked silence from both of them. “On top of all the child abuse, he calls it ‘The Gay’ dude.”

“Do you know who I am?” Dabi asked, concerned. “You figured it out before him, and we’ve never actually met.”

“No? But now I feel like I should have. I meant that I don’t personally want to kill him, but if I had to make a list of people I thought deserved to die, he’d be on it. He treated all of his kids horribly, he’s fucked them all up, killed one of them, left the others struggling to make human connections. Touya was crushed under the weight of his expectations, Fuyumi’s obsessed with building a family out of the rubble, Natsuo is a ball of resentment and rage over what Endeavor did to his brother, Shoto practically shut down all emotions until we met and we’ve made a lot of progress on him actually feeling his feelings but it’s wrong what he’d done to them. He put their mom in a mental hospital because he abused her till she broke! She burned Shoto so bad his half that looked like his father is scarred. She spent ten years in there and she’s just now doing well enough they’re considering letting her go. Although Endeavor says he’s trying to change, he’s still a deeply flawed and angry man. I can't see her doing well in a world where he’s an ever looming figure.” Hina rambled, thinking about the Todoroki’s.

“It was that bad?” Keigo asked, looking a little heartbroken.

“You’re wrong! The whole family is fucked! None of them cared about each other! All of them moved on!” Dabi snapped.

“The first time I met Shoto’s family it ended with Natsuo screaming at Endeavor about how he’ll never forgive him for what happened to their big brother Touya. The second time it ended similarly except then, Fuyumi explained to us what happened, and that sometimes she feels the way Natsuo does, but that she wants them all to be happy together, and that’s why she keeps trying.” She explained, soberly.

“They’re really all…” Dabi got quiet, then he left. No more words, just gone.

“Is he okay?” Hinadori asked, confused.

“I don’t know, he’s Dabi.” Keigo groaned, following the group out.

“Wait! You never gave me a reason I can’t go!” Hina called out as the door closed behind him. Luckily though Dabi had created a good enough distraction.

 

Takami Keigo – the other side of the door.

Keigo hoped the switch would be a good enough distraction for her not to follow them. He watched and waited for any feathers to sneak under the door, but none came. The promise of her boyfriends attention seemed to be a good enough distraction. She didn’t know where they were, or have any important secrets she could spill. Talking to him would be less dangerous than going to the meeting. Keigo was already in deep shit as it was, he didn’t need her making things worse by accident.

He’d already had to warn them the hero raid was coming. That he couldn’t tell them before because Babybird was in danger if he did. Used bringing her here as his excuse for why he could tell them the ‘whole truth’. He was working for the Commission under the threat Babybird would be in danger if he didn’t. Now he had her he could truly help them. They needed to make plans for how to deal with the hero raids that were coming sometime in the next three months. The day he’d told them, he warned them they might strike early, given his changing sides.

“Dabi, are you alright?” Toga asked, as he walked straight past them. At least he was heading in the right direction.

“Let’s go.” Keigo said, leading the way to the meeting room.

“Why can’t Hina come! She’s way more fun than you!” Toga whined, trudging along behind him.

“She’s nice! I don’t think she’d make a good villain. But you do!” Jin said, trailing behind them.

“Because the Commission will likely have her friends accompanying the hero’s during the raid. She shouldn’t have to worry about hurting her friends, or us being the ones to do it.” Keigo spoke sternly.

Babybird should’ve been far away from all this. Her friends should have been too. The Commission plays dirty, they’ll send the kids in to make the villains look like the monsters. If they attack the kids that are attacking them, they’ll be dehumanized in the eyes of the Heros. Deserving of whatever happens to them. It’ll most likely be his job keeping the kids out of play. Keigo took a seat with the Lieutenant’s as they’re meeting started.

“I hope everyone had time to reflect on my suggestions.” Yotsubashi started, looking around the arched table.

“As I said before, if the Commission truly has eyes on the Villa, we will not be able to safely evacuate. They know Hawks has joined us, the moment they see our forces dwindling they’ll move.” Chikazoku hissed.

“Have you seen anything on your surveillance network to indicate they have found the villa? Hawks you said you did not give them precise locations just a hospital and a mountain villa? There are hundreds of hospitals and countless villas in this prefecture alone.” Hanabata argued.

“Knowing the Commission they will have doubled down on their efforts after I left. Maybe even tripled once I reclaimed Babybird. They lost two valuable Assets and the leash they were using to control them.” Keigo explained, seriously. The entire table was stunned. Carefree Hawks was not at the table, when it came to Babybird’s safety it was no time for the playboy act.

“Ooo, scary bird eyes Keigo is here.” Toga clapped, excitedly.

“Can we get carefree hawks back? This guy scares me! He’ll be amazing.” Jin cheered, from his seat.

“Someone decided to finally drop his mask, and show his cards. You might make a true ally yet.” Compress, clapped.

“I don’t play around when it comes to her safety. Although I agree with both of you, we need to prepare for an attack regardless of if we can get people out of here. Gather those who are willing to stand and fight. Get the rest ready to evacuate. The Commission will likely pull hero students for reinforcements for this raid to pad their numbers. I can do my best to keep them out of there, but the second one gets hurt or dies the Commission will paint our cause as heinous to the general public. We need to be prepared for a way to turn the public back against them. Shake their trust more than just me switching sides. We also need to do something about the Commission itself.” Keigo explained, seriously.

“I have something I already planned to use if things went to shit. You’ve still got that proof you stole from the Commission, right?” Dabi asked, glancing up at him from across the table.

“I do. I have the flash drive in my room.” Keigo nodded.

“Skeptic, do you think you could upload a file where everyone could see it. Share it everywhere at once so the Commission can’t tear it down?” He asked, looking at Chikazoku. “If you can manage it, we can take out their faith in the Number One and the Commission in one go. If the file had anything about them using the kids to fight us, we might even be able to make their point moot, or get parents to pull their kids from the hero programs.”

Chapter 166: Boys

Shinso Hitoshi – U.A. dorms

 

After class Hitoshi grabbed his Switch and laid on his bed to tend to their Minecraft crops and go on a mining expedition. Instead he found Hinadori had built them a giant living tree house made of Sakura trees. The entire path down from the top made of villager ‘shops’ with little signs for what they traded. It was…so much. Her and Toga really seemed to have nothing else to do other than build an extremely ‘adorable’ and ‘cozy’ Minecraft settlement. If the chat logs were to be believed they’d spent hours on a hunt for both the sakura trees and bamboo for Hina to make scaffolding.

 

‘Spawn looks…different.’ Hitoshi typed, seeing Hinadori was active. ‘What happened to my farm?’

 

‘I built you a greenhouse!‘ Hinadori responded, quickly.

 

‘Of course you did. Did you sleep?’ He questioned, this was hours and hours of work. Yes, she’d been resource gathering all weekend, but this was…even if she’d started the night before it was just so much.

 

‘Keigo made me, but Toga saw my vision! She did most of the villager stuff. I just built a cherry treehouse, and repeatedly died.’ Hitoshi couldn’t help but laugh. At least she was in good spirits.

 

The boy’s were coming home from their work study with Endeavor today and Hitoshi couldn’t think of a better surprise for any of them than having their partner back. At least as much as they could. He grabbed his phone to send them a quick reminder.

 

Sweet Boy

Hitoshi: hey baby I’ve got a surprise for you in my dorm

Hotoshi: (˶^ з^(〃‿〃♡)

Sweet Boy: A surprise?

Sweet Boy: You didn’t spend money on me did you?

Sweet Boy: I have money. I’m the one who should be spending money on you not the other way around.

Hitoshi: no

Hitoshi: (  ⊙︿⊙)

Hitoshi: I actually do have something you could use your dads card for though!

Sweet Boy: I’ll see you soon.

 

 

Firecracker

Hitoshi: Hey I’ve got something for you in my room when you get to the dorms

Hitoshi: i promise it’ll make you smile

Firecracker: I appreciate that you’re trying, but I’m not exactly in a smiling mood right now.

Hitoshi: please for me

Firecracker: I’ll stop by

 

 

Hitoshi sighed, looking at his phone screen. They’d be in better moods once they knew she was safe. Once they got to talk to her. He was more than just on edge as well when Izuku had come, but everything was fine. She was safe! Bored, but safe. Safe  from the Commission. Safe with the villains. Safe with her brother. She would be fine.

 

He played for a little while. He’d collected his gear and suited up for a mining expedition waiting for his boyfriends to arrive. He buried himself in a corner when the knock at the door came. Eagerly, he rushed to it. Excited for their reunion.

 

“Hey, what did you want to show me.” Katsuki asked, standing in doorframe, hands awkwardly in his pockets.

 

“First off let me give you a hug. I haven’t seen you in days.” Hitoshi said, reaching to pull him in.

 

“Careful, I haven’t showered yet. I came straight here.” Katsuki warned, leaning his head on Hitoshi’s shoulder.

 

“Heh, you acted like you didn’t want to come but you rushed straight here?” Hitoshi teased, rubbing  Katsuki’s back with one hand as he held him.

 

“I should’ve showered first so I could push you away.” He huffed, not even attempting to break the hug.

 

“Uh-huh. Well I for one really enjoy the smell of caramel.” Hitoshi joked. He couldn’t really smell it, unless Katsuki was sweating up a storm like at the training camp but Hina insisted she could always smell it.

 

“I don’t smell like caramel!” Katsuki groaned, as the next knock on the door came.

 

“Sorry it took me so long. I wish our rooms were closer.” Shoto sighed, stepping inside.

 

“Really? You usually have no problem making it down here.” Hitoshi asked, confused.

 

“Kaminari and Kirishima set up a table in the elevator and are playing cards. In the elevator. They said the only way to be granted access was to take a seat and play their game. So I took the stairs.” Shoto explained. He could see Katsuki’s eye twitching already.

 

“Shoto, you're on the top floor. That’s five flights of stairs.”  Hitoshi said, looking for confirmation.

 

“I know? I took the stairs.” Shoto nodded, acting completely unbothered.

 

“I’m gonna go blow those idiots up!” Katsuki growled, tugging away from Hitoshi.

 

“No, you’re not.” He pulled him back. “Your gonna wanna see this.”

 

“They made him walk down five flights of stairs!” Katsuki snapped, gesturing to Shoto.

 

“I can tie them up, and let you use them like piñata after.” Hitoshi insisted, pulling him towards his bed.

 

“I’m not in the mood to cuddle. I’m in the mood to blow them up!” Katsuki grumbled, trying to stop Hitoshi.

 

“If you don’t want to talk to your girlfriend then you can go ahead, and go.” Hitoshi huffed, feeling put out. He was trying to give them a nice surprise.

 

“I would love to talk to my girlfriend, but we can’t! Thanks, you ass!” Katsuki growled, heading for the door.

 

“You could’ve if you’d just stopped and let me show you.” Hitoshi grumbled, frustrated.

 

“What do you mean? Did you find a way to contact her?” Shoto asked, hopeful.

 

“Hina got in contact with Midoriya through the fanfic website they use. She knew we could chat on Minecraft, and it was the only way she could think to reach  us without getting tracked.” Hitoshi explained, holding out his switch.

 

“You didn’t tell us?!” Katsuki roared, spinning back to face him.

 

“I was trying to! I invited you both here to show you! To let you both talk to her because I know you’ve been missing her just as much as I have!” He defended himself.

 

“Calm down, both of you. I understand why you’re mad, but it’s not like he could text us. That would’ve been compromising her to the Commission. We know they’re at least tracking me, with as close as we all are they’re probably watching both of you as well now that Hina’s gone.” Shoto cut in, attempting to break the tension.

 

“So what, I just can’t be mad about anything? I can’t be mad she got taken. I can’t be mad you gave her to them, to the guy who kidnapped me! I can’t mad he’s had a way to talk to her for who knows how long and didn’t tell me!” Katsuki shouted.

 

“I’m sorry, I should’ve told you the second you came inside. I shouldn’t have teased you and waited for Shoto. I just thought it would be a nice surprise for both of you to get to talk to her after spending the last few days at Endeavor’s agency.” Hitoshi sighed, feeling guilty. He wasn’t even the one there when she was taken but he was the one who got to have her back first.

 

“No, I’m sorry. Shoto’s right I shouldn’t be mad at you. I just…I’m so angry but I don’t have anywhere to point it. I shouldn’t be angry with either of you, but the Commission is like being angry at an idea! How do I let that out?!” Katsuki huffed, frustrated.

 

“Hina’s been on pretty much twenty four seven since we started. We have two options here. You can sit down and try to relax and talk to Hina, or we can go ask Kirishima if he wants to get a little training in. I’m sure he will gladly take the brunt of this as a way to strengthen his quirk.” And help you. Hitoshi thought to himself but knew Katsuki wouldn’t want to hear that bit just yet.

 

If he mentioned Hina, Kirishima would immediately agree without hesitation. He was a good friend who knew Katsuki wasn’t doing well. If he thought training, letting off a little steam, was what he needed to get back to normal, he’d do it.

 

“I don’t want her to think I’m angry at her.” Katsuki whispered, looking at the floor.

 

Hitoshi’s heart ached. Katsuki could be loud, and snappy, but they all saw through it. There was a sensitive little sweetheart under there, scared, coming across wrong. Scared of letting people see him. The real sticky rich caramel sweetness that was hidden behind his insecurities and shielded by anger.

 

“Let’s go. Kirishima’s in the elevator if Aizawa hasn’t come yet. I’ll drag Kaminari with us and we can clear the elevator for Shoto to get back up. Actually, give me a second I got electrician gloves added to my costume.” Hitoshi said, grabbing his training bag he’d set up for his morning training with Aizawa.

 

“When did you do that? I don’t remember it looking any different.” Shoto asked, confused.

 

“Well, they’re black and purple just like the rest of my costume, so they don’t really stand out visually but the rubber does put a good amount of buffing if Kaminari isn’t using a million volts.” Hitoshi explained, looking back at him gloves in hand.

 

“Does he do that?” He asked, suspiciously.

 

“Sometimes, then I use my quirk on him so he can’t run away, when I walk over and deck him.” Hitoshi explained, draping his scarf over his shoulders.

 

“You know he’s training with you so you’ll tie him up, right?” Shoto asked, completely serious. “He’s said it. Out loud.”

 

“I am aware of that fact, but I need someone who’s not scared to train with me. You won’t train with me because you’re scared of hurting me. So, I train with the guy we all know likes me. If you don’t wanna be jealous you could always actually train with me.” Hitoshi said, crossing his arms and looking at Shoto.

 

“I don’t think that’s a good idea.” Shoto shook his head.

 

“Because you’re scared of hurting me, or scared you’ll get turned on when I tie you up?” Hitoshi asked, seriously.

 

“…hmmmm.” Shoto stared at him for a moment, pensively. “Both.”

 

“Oh my god. I’m going to go explode Kiri, you to figure that out.” Katsuki scoffed, walking out of the room.

 

“Wait. If you’re both leaving, what about me?” Shoto asked, watching Katsuki walk away.

 

“You can come if you want, or you can stay and talk to Hina, or you can take my switch with you back upstairs to your room. I got to talk to her privately, you could do it now, and we could let Katsuki tomorrow. Make it fair, give us all some time.” He offered, watching Shoto stare at the hand held console.

 

“Can I follow, and watch while I text her?” Shoto asked. Hitoshi was starting to get very familiar with Shoto’s anxieties. How he’d manage to find himself in a polycule with separation anxiety, and abandonment issues a plenty was beyond him. Hinadori and Shoto both had it rough in both regards. That might honestly be why she wouldn’t leave the game.

 

“It might be a little distracting, or overstimulating for you, but I don’t mind you watching us if you want to be there.” Hitoshi offered, watching Shoto’s eyes flit up to him.

 

“Can you show me how to talk to her?” Shoto asked, holding the switch shamefully.

 

“Of course I can, Sweet Boy.” Hitoshi smiled, walking him through jumping into her multiplayer world.

 

“This way of typing is extremely inefficient.” Shoto sighed, having to use the joycon’s to move to each character.

 

“Well, you could play on my computer and type faster, but you wouldn’t be able to come with us.” Hitoshi offered, gesturing to his pc. He rarely let people touch it but Shoto would be his exception.

 

“I’ll figure this out.” Shoto nodded, then froze. “Where’s the punctuation?”

 

“Don’t worry about it. She’ll understand.” Hitoshi laughed, pulling Shoto out of the dorm with him. “Oh, but you’ll probably have to use your phone's hotspot to play in the gym. I don’t think there’s WiFi over there.”

Chapter 167: Touya

Summary:

Please enjoy the Dabi/Hawks chapter.

Takami Keigo – Paranormal Liberation Compound

 

Keigo across the table from Dabi- no Touya. With a DNA test in hand to prove it. He knew Touya. He was his first real friend. Commission check ups and Galas where he had to try his hardest not to make a fool out of himself and learn how heros acted in public. Touya was the first person his age he’d seen. Then, he found out he was Endeavor’s kid.

 

 

13 years earlier

 

Keigo stood in the corner of the room. His shirt too tight and rubbing against his wings uncomfortably. The compression-wear given to him by the Commission was meant to make him less sore after training, but just seemed to make him uncomfortable in more ways. His assignment was to watch the way Heroes conducted themselves in public and to see if he could catch a glimpse of any dropped personas. The Commission had rented out the entire museum for a Hero Gala. Keigo tried his best to blend in and stick to the walls, but wings made stealth difficult.

 

There were important rules to these missions. Do not directly approach, or engage the heroes. This was a recon mission. Gather information, but no one should know who you are. He was allowed to speak with the families of heroes. Gain information that way, but for the moment he just needed to know where to start. He wasn’t given specific instructions. He wasn’t told who to keep an eye on or what rank the heroes were. Most of his information was guesswork based on who people were swarming too. He’d noticed the trend that every adult would ask him about his family, but most of the children around were too young. Then, he saw the streak of red dashing down the hall, followed by white running after it.

 

“Touya, you can’t run off like that. We’re going to make your father look bad.” A woman pleaded, trying desperately to stop the boy.

 

“Don’t you see All Might down there! I’m gonna tell him I’m taking his spot! I’m gonna beat All Might and be the next Number One!” When the boy turned around, a fleck of white stood out on the side of his head.

 

“I- no. You- mmm. “ The woman fumbled for something to say. “I don’t think telling him is a good idea.”

 

This was a perfect opportunity for Keigo. She needed a distraction and he needed more information on all the heros, which Touya seemed to have.

 

“You’re going to be a hero too?” Keigo asked, stepping away from the wall.

 

“Of course I am! I’m gonna be the next Number One! I’ll surpass my dad and All Might!” Touya snapped, huffing.

 

“Oh! That must mean your dad is the Number Two Hero! How cool!” He smiled, disarmingly.

 

“Of course! I look just like Endeavor! Take a good look!” Touya grinned, smugly. “He’s been training me since I was a kid to be the next Number One, and I’m gonna do it!”

 

He sounded like a broken record. Was the only thing he thought about becoming Number One? Well, Keigo couldn't be too harsh. He only thought about becoming a hero and taking care of Babybird.

 

“I’m gonna be a hero too. I’ve been training how to save people with my feathers.” He smiled, spreading his wings. He could hear so much better with them open but it drew too much attention.

 

“Not gonna be better than me though.” Touya scoffed, crossing his arms. “My fire is way stronger than wings.”

 

“Pff, okay shorty.” Keigo scoffed, offended.

 

“I’m not short! We’re like the same height! Take off your shoes! Right now!” Touya demanded, pointing at Keigo’s beat up boots.

 

“What? No. That’s gross. Why would I-“ Before he could finish Touya was on his knees yanking at Keigo’s shoes. “At least untie them first!”

 

“I’m taller! See! Mom, aren't I taller!” Touya shouted, turning to face his mom.

 

“Touya why would you-“ His mother started only to get talked over.

 

“I’m taller!” Touya yelled, glaring at Keigo.

 

“You are taller but that doesn’t mean you should-“ She started again, more likely than not making a comment about him ripping shoes off of strangers.

 

 

Present

 

Despite Keigo’s awkwardness, or Touya’s chaotic nature, they grew to be quick friends. They both lived lives of training hard, not having good families, and not understanding other kids their age. So, they took to each other. They never saw each other often, but when they did they were inseparable. Touya’s mother was happy he’d made a friend and indulged them whenever she could. Keigo’s utter lack of a social web wrapped itself around Touya. He and Hinadori were all he had. He was happy as long as he could have them.

 

“Whatcha starin’ at Birdie?” Touya asked, smugly.

 

“I’m a fucking Idiot.” Keigo replied, covering his mouth as he recalled their childhood.

 

“Yeah, you are.” He nodded, leaning back in his chair.

 

“What are you staring at?” Keigo asked, not truly wanting an answer.

 

“You, having a crisis.” Touya chuckled. “Watching your childhood fantasies turn to cinders.”

 

“We could still run away and live in a tree house. We would just need surprisingly more rooms.” Keigo laughed, awkwardly.

 

“You can’t leave Himiko can you?” Touya laughed, moving to sit back up right.

 

“Nope. I also like having Jin around too.” Keigo laughed with him.

 

“Can we leave the lizard?” He joked, dropping his head in his hands.

 

“You think Hina and Himiko will let us leave him? Absolutely not. Hina will give Himiko a feather knife. Then, we’ll have two teenage murderers to dodge.” Keigo cackled, imagining them chasing after Touya for suggesting it.

 

 

 

12 years earlier

 

Keigo and Touya both sat in the Commission's medical office, waiting. Touya’s arms, covered in burns, and his hair turning white. Keigo wasn’t sure exactly what happened. Only that Touya was angry he wasn’t allowed to train until he healed.

 

“I’m happy we get to see each other more, but…why are you here instead of a regular hospital?” Keigo asked, moving beside him.

 

“My fire gets too hot sometimes. Dad thinks the Commission might be able to find a way for my fire not to burn me. So, now I have to sit around here doing a bunch of stupid tests all day.” Touya groaned, kicking his feet.

 

“If you don’t want to do them, why don’t you just go home? You’re not like me. You have a choice.” Keigo asked, halfway between hoping his friend would stay but also wanting him free.

 

“Because, if we can’t find a way to fix my fire then I can’t train anymore. Dad said I won’t be able to be a hero.” Touya squeezed the arms of the chair so tightly his knuckles turned white.

 

“Maybe they’ll find a way and ask you to stay for real. Then you could meet Babybird.” Keigo said hopefully, giving Touya’s hand a reassuring squeeze.

 

“I thought you wanted to leave?” Touya asked, suspiciously.

 

“I mean, if I had a choice I’d live in a tree house. Some place outside the city. I think the mountains would be nice. I’m a bird of prey, I could hunt food for us. There are rivers we could fish in too. I’m sure there are edible plants in the forest too.” Keigo thought aloud, imagining their peaceful forest life.

 

“We? You want me in your treehouse?” Touya asked, staring. Keigo froze. Was that too much? Was he not supposed to want that? Would Touya think he was weird?

 

“I mean, yeah? Do you not want to be there? I thought me, you, and Babybird could all live together. We could be…happy?” Keigo questioned nervously.

 

“Do you think we could bring Natsu?” Touya asked, slowly relaxing his grip on the chair.

 

“I think that would be fair. We could be a family, a better one than either of ours.” Keigo hummed. He was happy, but if anyone heard them they’d been in deep trouble.

 

“My father won’t leave me here.” Touya started, confidence blurred with dread. “He’s always personally overseen my training. He wouldn’t abandon me with some freaks.”

 

 

 

Present

 

“Can you imagine trying to convince a college age Natsu to move into a tree house with his dead brother, a couple villains, rogue hero, and the girl he watched make-out with his little brother?” Dabi cackled, covering his face.

 

“That was your brother and the brainwashing kid. Don’t put that on Babybird.” Keigo scoffed, offended. “Wait! She didn’t also make-out with him in front of your whole family right?!”

 

“If she did, I hope Endeavor hated every second of it. According to Toga she made his life hell for her entire two week long work study. Annoying him any way she could. I might have to steal her some good sushi or something.”

 

“She prefers chicken.” Keigo laughed.

 

His life had taken a completely unexpected and unpredictable turn. His dead childhood crush was alive and sitting across the table from him, in a villain compound of which he’d willingly joined, and moved Babybird to, because it was safer than being with the Commission, and his new plan was to release the information of everything they’d done to the general public with only enough proof to back up half of it.

 

How the fuck were they all going to survive this. They could flee the country. Spread what the Commission did and seek asylum, but that would only work for Keigo and Hinadori. The rest would likely be hunted down and killed by the Commission. Jailed, only to mysteriously die in prison after the buzz wore off. None of them would be safe as long as the Commission still stood. They needed to cut off the head of the snake.

 

“Get out of your head!” Dabi groaned, snapping Keigo back to reality. “I have a plan, so don’t fucking ruin the good time we were having! Also! You prefer chicken. She prefers anything that doesn’t conform to your meal plan.”

 

“Wait, what am I supposed to call you now?” Keigo questioned as he watched him stretch.

 

“Might as well call me Touya. I’m gonna go see if I can find any decent fried food to bribe the video of her bullying Endeavor, Toga told me about, out of the kid.” He shrugged, headed for the door. “Think about my plan while I’m gone.”

 

It was a good plan. He’d thought about where they’d put Babybird in the meantime. How to create panic, distrust, and confusion over the Commissions true motives, as well as expose Endeavor for everything he’d done. Take hopefully the majority of kids out of play in the process. A way to use that chaos to their advantage to take down the Commission. Even a place for them all to fall back at so they wouldn’t risk landing back in the villa during the raid. The liberation front had already begun sending all members unwilling or unable to fight away. Those who stayed would make a stand against the Hero’s who still came, if they still came. Keigo was unsure just how much the Babybird File would shake hero resolve. If he admitted to killing heroes that stepped out of line for the Commission, there would be no going back. The public didn’t need to know that, but heroes did. That, mixed with public outrage over everything, should have heroes resigning left and right.

 

So, he’d do it. He would record a message admitting to killing heroes by order of the Commission. All he could do was point out that they, themselves, said in the file, they would harm Babybird if he didn’t follow orders and hope the people could see from his shoes. Touya would list Endeavor’s wrong doings and prove who he was and change the tide of the war. Then, when the raid started, there was only one thing left for him to do. Take advantage of the confusion and lack of bodies in the Commission Headquarters. He would kill Madam President of the Commission, while Touya burned the whole place down.

 

“One last kill for the Commission’s sake.”

Chapter 168: Broadcast

Bakugo Katsuki – UA high school

 

Katsuki sat at his desk, near the front of class, as Aizawa lectured them about safety. It had been a month since Hinadori’s ‘Kidnapping’. The Commission had stuck to their guns, and refused to pull students from their work studies, despite public outcry over their safety. The fuckers just telling people to trust them. They shouldn’t. They should stay angry and see exactly what they were doing. He couldn’t help but think of how they’d described the students as fodder in Hina’s file, but he couldn’t tell anyone that. He couldn’t speak out or do anything at all. Just sit there and take it.

 

He hated it.

 

Katsuki had been training so hard since she left Kirishima had asked for a break, and Cementoss refused to let him in the TDL on school nights, Aizawa had even refused him to reserve training field Gama for more than seven hours a week. That was less than he was training before. Hell, that was less than the supplemental courses. He needed to be ready for whatever was coming, because something big was happening soon. He could feel it cracking under his skin. Damn Aizawa still let Hitoshi keep up with his regular training though. He was a little jealous neither of his boyfriends had been put on limited regimens like he had, but both of them could ‘control themselves’.

 

Shoto was right in one sense though, he was lucky he still had them. Hitoshi made it a point to ask him over. Make sure none of them felt left out or alone. He was really good at that. Seeing when people were upset, even if they couldn’t vocalize it. Katsuki was thankful for that and for Shoto’s shameless behavior. Katsuki had never thought of himself as a PDA guy, but Shoto never needed an excuse for physical affection. If Katsuki got too deep into working, or training, he would find Shoto by his side, a gentle hand pulling him back to reality. Usually followed by asking if he’d like to spend time together. That might as well have been code for please come cuddle.

 

Katsuki had also never been much of a video game guy, but his sudden long distance relationship had forced him into playing a game that’s graphics were so shit it hurt his eyes. Hitoshi had made him an account shortly after she’d contacted them, so they could all be on at the same time. Katsuki usually just sat in their house and talked. He almost blew up the handheld console after a creeper had killed him. He wanted her back. He missed how soft she was, how he felt comfortable being soft with her. He’d got comfortable enough with the boys he could be soft with them now. But, he still missed her. He’d gotten used to having her back. Then she was gone again.

 

After class he dropped his bag off in his dorm, showered, and went back down to the commons in his comfortable clothes to wait for the boys and figure out his plans for tonight. He wasn’t allowed to train, Toga said they wouldn’t have internet for a few days for some reason that she refused to elaborate on because it was ‘classified’, and they didn’t have homework. So he just had a handful of hours before he normally went to sleep. Tokoyami pretty reasonably hadn’t been in a DnD mood after finals. Given his father and sister figures had both disappeared, one becoming a wanted criminal who kidnapped the other. Katsuki almost felt bad enough to tell the guy.

 

Shoto came downstairs and sat beside Katsuki on the couch. Kaminari put some movie on as the boys waited for Hitoshi. Some of their classmates joined, filling in the space around them. Jiro, Kirishima, Mina, Sero, then Momo followed bringing tea.

 

“Sorry to interrupt. My name is Todoroki Touya. The Number One Hero is my father.” Dabi flashed on screen, cutting off the movie Kaminari had been playing. Shoto’s head snapped up toward the screen with wide eyes.

 

“Yes, the so-called villain sitting in front of you is Endeavor’s oldest son. Are you confused? Let me explain how I turned out like this.” Dabi paused for a second and Katsuki looked cautiously between the screen and Shoto.

 

“Are you-“ Katsuki started, unsure what to say. He was not the one that was good in these situations.

 

“I’ll start at the beginning, Endeavor has always obsessively yearned for power. Much to his despair, he could never surpass All Might on his own. So he forced my mother to marry him in an attempt to create an heir with the perfect Quirk. I was bred for my fathers selfish dream, but it didn’t matter. I was a failure. It wasn’t long before he gave up on me, and I was cast aside and forgotten.” Dabi continued. He was right. That was the same story Shoto’d told to them. Katsuki remembered the shrine to Shoto’s dead brother, Natsuo’s outburst, and Fuyumi’s explanation…it couldn’t actually be him right? Fuck, he really wished Hina as here. How the hell was he going to approach this. Hitoshi wasn’t even here.

 

“This here is an official paternity test. I used the blood Endeavor left in Kyushu as my sample. He’s a 99.99% match as my father. You might think I’m fabricating this but all I can do is say what I know to be true.” Dabi continued, holding up a paper, as footsteps bounded toward them on the couch.

 

“Fuck! Shoto!” Hitoshi panted, running toward them.

 

“Endeavor continued to make my mother have kids until she broke. Their fourth child is someone you probably know. With Shoto, he finally found his hybrid. Not that that stopped my father from abusing any of them. I saw it over and over again.” Tears welled up in Shoto’s wide eyes, as he stared at the screen.

 

“Look at me Sweet Boy, are you okay? Fuck, turn that off Kaminari!” Hitoshi growled, glaring back, before returning to speaking as sweetly as he could. “Everything’s gonna be okay, we don’t know that’s true.

 

“But he knew. He knew about Mom and-“ Shoto sucked in a sharp, shaky breath.

 

“Do you really believe someone like that has the right to call themselves a hero? Those working with Endeavor are just as bad, but I’ll let Hawks here explain the rest.” With that, Dabi stood and every head in the room snapped back toward the screen. Sure enough Keigo stepped in and took Dabi’s place.

 

“My name is Takami Keigo. Some of you might recognize my last name from one of two places. Both will be extremely important for what you're about to hear. I’ll make it quick, because the HPSC is likely already working to scrub this video off the internet before it’s even done broadcasting. They told you I stole confidential files and kidnapped my own little sister. Well, I plan to share that file with you all now. Then, you’ll understand it wasn’t a kidnapping, but a rescue.” Keigo started, more serious than Katsuki had ever seen him.

 

“The first place you’d know my name was my father. He had been a notorious thief and murderer. They saw what he could do, and therefore what my quirk could do, when I was older. So, they approached my mother and in essence, bought me from her. They offered her an easy life, where she’d never have to work again, if she handed me over. The Commission took me in to train as a hero when I was six years old. The problem was, I also had a little sister whom I couldn’t bear to separate from. The file you’ll find anywhere we can reach the second this video goes live is called ‘Operation Babybird.’ A disgusting name they chose based off of the nickname I call her.  Inside, you’ll find detailed reports on how they planned to use my little sister to keep me in line. If you jump ahead to the parts that took place this year, you’ll see how they planned to have me killed, so she could take over my position at the HPSC.” Keigo explained, all eyes in the room moved to the boys.

 

“If you think killing sounds extreme, you should know it’s quite normal for the Commission. My position, in itself, was to kill the Heroes who the Commission deemed a threat for ‘the greater good’. So, I can’t exactly say I’m surprised they chose to terminate me when they believed they had a replacement lined up. After all, I took the place of Lady Nagant, who they threw in Tartarus when she reached her limit. I was surprised though, by their sudden lack of subtlety. This utter disregard for public outcry after All Might’s retirement particularly. Until I found Babybird’s file. Then, I understood their need for, in their words, Fodder, leading them to granting a hero license to anyone who wanted one. They made in-field experience mandatory for all High Schoolers so they’d have more bodies. They no longer cared how many children they killed, as long as they won. The only way that I could save my sister's life was to pull her out of the hero program. They planned to send teenagers, children, into the raid on the Liberation Front’s compound, against experienced fighters, because they don’t want to lose power! If you think that I made the wrong choice by leaving and sharing the truth, then you are allowing yourself to act as their puppet, implicit in their crimes.” Keigo continued, without hesitation.

 

Katsuki had been so caught up in the idea Hinadori was in danger, he hadn’t even considered Hawks role in the HPSC. Judging by Hitoshi and Shoto’s faces they hadn’t either. The only good part of this was that everyone was staring back at the tv again. The trio's connection with Hinadori forgotten in the sudden shift in context around everything that had happened to them over the past year. No matter how many times they’d been attacked the Commission never shut down the school or sent them elsewhere because they needed bodies. Fodder. He no longer had to keep the file secret, at least if they couldn’t find it online he’d bring it. Everyone should know what those bastards had done.

 

“They must be stopped. They can’t keep covering up appalling behavior by calling it ‘justice’. They’re tricking the whole world! The hero system only protects itself. You're being used! These disgusting people treat you like tools for their own self affirmation!” Dabi howled angrily, re-joining Keigo on the couch. Then, the tv went back to the movie they’d been watching.

 

“Hina would’ve told me if she knew right?” Shoto asked, tears streaming down his face.

 

“She told us about the file and that she was safe at the compound as soon as she was able to get a message out. She would’ve told you if she knew about that.” Katsuki answered, rougher than he meant to. He wanted it to be reassuringly confident but it just came out…wrong.

 

“She would’ve told me.” He nodded, looking straight ahead.

 

“She told you about the file?!” Kaminari shrieked, leaping out of his seat.

 

“Damn it!” Katsuki roared, standing up and heading towards the elevator.

 

He was gonna get the damn file and everyone was gonna read it! Unfortunately, the elevator opened to more of their worried classmates, attempting to find comfort in their friends.

 

“Where are you going Bakugo? Did you see-“ Asui started, stepping out of the elevator towards him.

 

“Of course I saw! I’m getting the damn file so you idiot’s will understand why we’ve been so pissed!” Katsuki barked, passing her to get in the elevator.

 

“Kaachan, I-“

 

“Shut up! Everyone’s gonna read the damn thing and leave us alone!” Katsuki growled, as the door closed.

 

When he returned the class sat around the coffee table, somberly. It was no end of term hotpot party or Christmas celebration. Just mournful silence, over a dead dream.

Notes:

Welcome to the sadness ~ brought to you by bold and italics!

Chapter 169: Serious Conversation

Hinadori layed on the floor in her new room. Just her, Toga Himiko, and a deck of cards Compress had given them. No phones, or tvs, or switches allowed. She hadn’t even done anything wrong, Keigo just insisted they needed to move, and now. She was definitely being kept out of the loop on purpose.

“Okay, but you know I can fight! Like, I’ve been training! I’m a hero student that went to UA! I feel like it’s more dangerous for me not to know what’s going on!” Hina argued, glaring down at the cards in her hand.

“I mean, yeah, but I was also a murderer and a lieutenant before I even met Keigo, and I’ve been sentenced to ‘guarding the new house’ but I think it’s just an excuse for them not to worry about the ‘kids’. Do you have any fours?” Himiko shrugged, trying to look at Hina’s cards.

“Go fish, and don’t make me put your ass on the ceiling.” Hinadori hissed, holding her cards to her chest. “Also do you have queens?”

“Only us. Also that would just give me a better view of your cards.” She laughed, rolling over on her back. “I’m bored. This game sucks. I wanna play Minecraft with your boyfriends.”

“How do you think I feel! I want to play Minecraft with MY boyfriends!” Hina groaned, cards abandoned.

A silence formed. There was literally nothing else for them to do. Just wait for whatever came next.

“Do you think you could lift the bed with one feather?” Himiko asked, after long beat of silence.

“I could for sure do it with four, but it’s kinda big for just one it would probably rip through.” Hina admitted, looking over at the bed.

“What about the couch?” She asked again, looking around the room.

“I could probably do that with one feather.” Hinadori hummed, looking in that direction.

“Wanna test it?” She asked, looking.

 

Shinso Hitoshi – UA dorms

Everyone was incredibly tense. Whether luckily or unluckily, Shoto and Hitoshi’s parents didn’t care enough to pull them out of school. Katsuki, on the other hand, was fighting with his. He needed access to his costume if things went south. He wanted to be with Shoto and Hitoshi. His parents couldn’t understand that. The downside of having parents that cared was that they cared when things went bad.

“You don’t understand! I can’t come home!” Katsuki growled through the phone. “Look, when I was kidnapped everyone came together to help me! We can do this, we can help her!”

Shoto moved quietly, rubbing Katsuki’s back to sooth him.

“Being with the villains can’t be better for her than being with me! I don’t care what the Commission wants! I just got her back I-“

“I’m sorry Ms.Bakugo we will call you back in a minute.” Shoto said, taking the phone and hanging up.

“Look Katsuki-“ Hitoshi started, moving to sit closer.

“No!” Katsuki refused, before he could even start. “I’m not going home! I’m not leaving you! I’m not abandoning her! I’m not gonna sit here and do nothing, or go home and be helpless!”

A knock at the door pulled them all from their crisis. Katsuki groaned and made his way to the door. Red hair poked up from the other side.

“Hey man, I’m sorry for forcing you into a break. I…I think I get it now. Do you wanna go-“ Kirishima started.

“Yeah.” Katsuki grunted, marching out of the room to go blow his best friend up.

“We should go after them.” Shoto fretted, looking back at Hitoshi.

“You should sit down. You just found out your brother is alive, and are trying your damnedest not to process it.” Hitoshi insisted, pulling him back.

“He’s been out there alone this whole time. He saw what was happening. To me, to mom, everything dad did. He burned Hina, he kidnapped Katsuki, he called me ‘Little Shoto’ when he did it, because he saw dad in me the same way mom did.” Shoto argued, pain palpable. “But I can’t blame him. If it were me. If I had been through everything I’ve been through myself, only to be abandoned when I hit middle school, I would have been rolling in anger. I already was when I started at UA and I hadn’t been abandoned. Think about how I was at the beginning of the year Hitoshi! The way that I acted at the sports festival! If our places had been swapped I can’t imagine I would’ve been much different! If I hadn’t had Hina, or Midoriya, then I’d still be angry! We would've never stood a chance, but there he is! Helping Keigo keep Hina safe, while I’m here being used by the Commission and our father!”

“Sho…” Hitoshi couldn’t find the words to say.

“I need to go check on Katsuki.” Shoto sighed, making his way to the door.

“What am I going to do?” Hitoshi groaned, falling back on Katsuki’s bed.

He was supposed to patrol with Aizawa. He was supposed to continue his work study, training to be a hero. Could he though? He’d never been so insecure and unsure of his future in his entire life. Nothing that he did felt right. He was drowning in a sea of wrong choices, desperately trying to find a way out. He wanted to scream, but knew it would only lose what precious little air he had left. So he did the only thing he could. He moved forward.

Hitoshi met Aizawa for patrol, seeking any sense of normalcy. Aizawa, on the other hand, arrived in his car. An odd sight. They almost always walked, or if they were patrolling a different area they might go by train.

“You brought your car?” Hitoshi asked, confused.

“Hizashi is making dinner.” He answered, clearly wanting Hitoshi to get in.

“Then why are we taking your car? Shouldn’t we just be heading to the teachers dorms? You all stay on campus too.” Hitoshi question, skeptically.

“We’ll be having dinner at home tonight.” Aizawa replied, making Hitoshi more anxious.

“Why aren’t we doing this here? I don’t particularly feel comfortable-“ His teacher cut him off before he could finish.

“Because, we need to have a very serious conversation about what happens next that no one else should hear.” Aizawa answered, seriously.

The car ride was quiet but their house was not. Mic sang along to the radio as he cooked. It did a good job of cutting the tension. Maybe that was on purpose. A way to put Hitoshi at ease before whatever was about to happen happened. A part of Hitoshi hoped they would sit down and tell him they always knew the government was evil and wanted to help him go with Hina. The other half feared the only adults he trusted were going to turn him over to the Commission as defective. The realist in him knew it would be some horrific mixture of the two.

“So, what were you gonna tell me?” Hitoshi asked awkwardly, sitting down at their small dining table.

“Well kid, we’ve got good news and bad news.” Present Mic looked back from the stove.

“Seriously? Can you just let me handle this?” Aizawa snapped, sitting down across from Hitoshi. “We should wait until after dinner to talk.”

“Are you gonna tell him the entire UA staff knows he’s had contact with the villains?” Mic asked, expectantly.

“No.” Hitoshi gasped, terrified.

“It’s not as bad as he made it sound.” Aizawa assured, rising a hand to stop him.

“It absolutely is!” Mic argued. “His boyfriend announced publicly, in front of his classmates, Takami had established a way to contact them. Then went so far as to go get the file of Commission documents from Hitoshi’s room to share with everyone!”

“I’m not saying that it’s not bad! Obviously it’s bad, but-” Aizawa argued.

“I’m going to jail!” Hitoshi cried, dropping his head in his hands.

“You’re not going to jail!” The men in front of him shouted together.

“Look, you are very lucky this all happened inside the UA dorms. Most of the teachers understand…the way that the Commission is.” Aizawa said, edging around the truth.

“He means, we all know the Commission is corrupt, but we all also know speaking out about it will get you killed.” Mic translated.

“I should've told you to stay at the school.” Aizawa sighed, dropping his head in his hands. “The school is in an incredibly difficult situation right now. What Hawks said is true, the Commission is corrupted, they have a tendency to not only kill hero’s that step out of line, but also capitalize on hero’s they know will throw their life away for a cause, assigning them to the most dangerous missions. That’s why I try to drill personal safety into my students and expel those who don’t value their own lives. That’s also why Kirishima, Midoriya, and Uraraka were assigned to the raids. Because no matter how hard I’ve tried to beat the self-sacrifice out of them, they can’t seem to lose it, and the Commission saw that.”

“So what do we do? We know the Commission is evil. The public are turning against them, they lost Hawks-“ Hitoshi was cut off.

“All for One is worse.” Present Mic insisted.

“All for One wants to be the sole ruler of this world. He will cause chaos and destruction. He is the man pulling the strings behind the League.” Aizawa explained.

“He’s in jail, isn’t he?” Hitoshi asked, confused. “He was put in Tartarus after he kidnapped Katsuki.”

“That won’t stop him. He’ll find a way. He’s always pulling strings from the shadows. Plots you couldn’t even predict.” Present Mic huffed, sitting down.

“You do not want to back his side.” Aizawa continued. “Todoroki was smart making sure Takami’s abduction looked the way it did. Being hidden with the villains is most likely keeping her safe for now, but it’s not what’s best for you. His and Bakugo’s quick thinking could save her when the raid happens, but if you run off to help her, you’ll be identified as a Villain.”

“What raid? The thing Hawks was talking about? The Commission is still going through with it?!” Hitoshi panicked.

“Yes, unfortunately no matter what we say we’ll be expected to bring our work study students with us. You would be with me. If we find Hinadori we can bring her back. Claim that she was a hostage that we rescued, as long as she’s not fighting. If you can reach her I need you to make sure she’s not fighting.” Aizawa stressed.

“We can’t.” Hitoshi answered, remembering what Toga had said.

“If we can convince her-“ Mic started, attempting to persuade him, but misunderstanding.

“No, we can’t get ahold of her. We haven’t been able to since right before the broadcast. Toga said something about not having internet for a few days.” Hitoshi explained, watching the hero’s faces grow serious.

“They’ve already moved her. I should’ve expected that from Hawks. He knows we’re coming, which means the bulk of the League knows as well.” Aizawa sighed, even more intense.

“That means this operation just got a hell of a lot more dangerous. We might as well be walking into an ambush.” Mic replied soberly.

“So what? We’re just going to walk into a trap? You’re still going to go? You’re going to bring me?” Hitoshi asked, fearfully.

“Your parents didn’t pull you from the program. It’s mandatory you attend your work study, and it’s mandatory for me to join the raid and bring my work study student along.” Aizawa answered, darkly.

Hitoshi’s mind drifted to Shoto and Katsuki. What were the chances they’d be there too. Incredibly high, he thought. If they were gathering every hero and hero student they could, and making it mandatory, most of his class was going to be there. Maybe even his whole class. All of his teachers. They were all going to be forced to fight for a system they didn’t believe in. Everyone at the table knew they were heading into a war with no true victors.

Chapter 170: Hospital Raid

Tokoyami Fumikage – Liberation Front Raid Camp

Kaminari quivered beside Fumikage as they awaited their orders. The two of them, along with Komori and Honemuki of Class B, had been chosen as sacrificial lambs. Students on the front lines against villains far greater than them. His own mentor, a man who’d taken him under his wings, whom he’d begun to think of as a brother, may be his next opponent. Hawks turned his back on hero society and Fumikage had been reassigned to Fatgum’s care. Amajiki stood anxiously beside the BMI hero. The students had been reassured over and over again they would only be helping at the beginning and then sent to fall back with the others, focusing on evacuations. The sinking feeling was unbearable though. Distrust. They were the fodder, the extra body’s the Commission needed to pad out the hero ranks against dangerous villains.

Hawks had saved Hinadori and left him to his fate. Would he truly have believed Hawks if he’d tried to warn him. He knew Hawks was a good man. One who went outside of his duties to guide him. Fumikage had always dreamed of being a hero, fighting alongside the pros, but he could never have predicted the horror he’d feel. The disgust in knowing how those in power truly viewed him. A tool, a weapon to be used and then discarded.

“Our intel stated the lieutenants should be gathered for a routine meeting. Every one of them should be inside this mansion, but after Hawks’ betrayal nothing is a guarantee. We have no idea how much he knew about the operation. Our enemy has someone with a warping power, but that creature should be at the hospital. As long as he’s kept out of the equation these foes will have nowhere to run.” Edgeshot briefed the villa raid team.

“Um. Is it a good idea for us to be this close?” Komori asked anxiously.

“Everything’s going to be okay, what Hawks said can’t be true.” Honenuki reassured her.

“But the League of Villains has always had it out for UA students! If Hawks was lying, why are we here right now? We are on the raid team, challenging villains who, like he said, have way more experience than us!” Komori panicked. “We were just supposed to provide support! Why are we so close?”

“They’ve become too big of a problem.” Midnight answered, turning back to comfort Komori. “Now that they’ve amassed so much raw power, Shigaraki will move to dominate society. That means the entire world is in danger, not just the school. I can’t speak on the Commission's behalf, but I know no hero here wants you in harm's way. Even if the Commission had planned to have you fight, we would have done everything in our power to protect you. So have faith in us, and please don’t worry. We just need you to help us a little bit at the very beginning. After that you’ll go to the rear with your classmates.”

“Whatever you need.” Komori replied, weakly.

“Every Auxiliary base has been surrounded. No one will escape.” Edgeshot announced, ready to launch their assault.

Todoroki Shoto – Jaku Evacuation Camp

Shoto stood beside Katsuki, waiting for the order to move. Hitoshi had been pulled to the Hospital Raid Team with Aizawa, leaving both of them restless. Katsuki wouldn’t stop fidgeting with his gauntlets while all Shoto could do was watch. Several of their classmates stood on the hill behind them. All received orders to wait until the raid team moved to begin evacuating the city block.

“The infiltration should begin shortly.” Iida announced, joining the two of them.

“Ahhh! Why the hell am I way back here?!” Katsuki roared, still adjusting, and readjusting his gauntlets. “I should be on the front lines, damn it!”

“Katsuki, after the broadcast the Commission is being careful with public perception of how we’re used. We-“ Shoto was cut off before he could finish.

“They took him! Hitoshi is up there! On the raid team!” Katsuki growled, shoulders shaking. Was it tension or anxiety?

“Please! I understand your frustration, but we need to remain calm!” Iida cut in, only making Katsuki angrier.

“What the hell would you understand about me!” Katsuki shouted, glaring.

“Right, the heroes are moving in now! That’s our cue!” Blazin’ shouted, taking off down the hill. Shoto took off after her alongside his classmates.

“If Hitoshi gets hurt in there I’m going to kill your dad!” Katsuki shouted, blasting past him.

“I think you’ll have to get in line!” Shoto smiled, chasing after him.

“Start evacuating residents block by block! Top speed!” She continued barking orders as they charged.

Shinso Hitoshi – Jaku General Hospital

He couldn’t decide whether it was better or worse that he’d been assigned to the Hospital Raid Team. Part of him wanted to be at the villa, to see where they’d been keeping her, maybe even find her, but could also run into Keigo or Toga in the fight. Two people he wasn’t sure if he could face. Realistically, he knew they’d both done horrible things. The first time he’d heard of Toga was when she stabbed Uraraka, but when he thought of her he could only picture the girl spinning around him and Shoto placing flowers all around them, chanting ‘kiss’, and running away. Hitoshi laughed. The last thing he was expecting was Shoto at his door waiting for his promised kiss.

But she was made into a villain because of her quirk. She was just a girl who wanted to have friends and to be treated like a person. Maybe he was projecting, but it seemed like they had far more in common than anyone around them would admit.

“Hitoshi?” Aizawa called out, looking tense. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine, Eraser.” He nodded, looking up at him.

“Don’t lie to me. I’ve been calling your hero name. You were too in your own head to answer. You need to be present, here, in the moment. This is a dangerous mission. You understand why you’re here don’t you?” Aizawa asked, seriously.

“Because when we find him I can use my quirk to make the doctor answer.” Hitoshi answered. If he’d been asked at the beginning of the year if it were possible, he would’ve said no, but they’d been training. He had far more experience with his quirk. He could do this.

“We’re moving in.” Endevor ordered as he stepped through the doors. Confusion swept through the room as they entered.

“What is this?!” A nurse asked, watching the horde of heroes barge in.

“Heroes! Quick, follow me!” A man called out, waving them towards the restricted area they’d been informed of.

“Mirko, the morgue.” Endeavor said, barely glancing her way.

“On it!” She replied, jumping straight over the people in the lobby.

“Everyone, please leave the building! This area may soon become a battlefield!” Mandale announced, as Hitoshi and the hero’s advanced.

He couldn’t pretend not to be nervous. He was unsure of every step. Still, their group continued on down the hall. Before long an old, bald man in a drs coat walked just down the hall ahead of them.

“Stop right there!” Endeavor ordered, still leading the group. “You’re the creator of the Nomu, and All for One’s right hand man. Aren’t you? You’re the Devil’s pawn!”

The man in front of them snivelled and paled. He looked pathetic, and old, almost hobbitish, but he’d turned people into monsters. Hitoshi might not have been on the side of the Commission, but Aizawa was right when he said All for One was worse. If that meant working with the Commission long enough to get monsters like this out of the way, so be it.

“Impossible?! How?!” The Doctor panicked. Aizawa lifted his capture scarf and began drawing him closer before he could run. He hit the ground with a thud that seemed to knock the air out of him.

“You will face justice.” Endeavor declared, as Aizawa activated his quirk. The Doctor rapidly began to age, shrivelling before their eyes.

“As expected. His profile in the official registry is wrong. The instant you used Erasure on this mad man he aged. He has a quirk.” Endeavor said, moving closer. Hitoshi knew why. He was giving the Commission a detailed run down of what he was seeing as it happened.

“That answers a big question, how All for One has been alive such a long time. Super Regeneration is also something the more powerful Nomu have. Not a common quirk, by any measure. Did you reproduce an existing power, or create a new one all together? In either case All for One benefits from the ability now, doesn’t he?” Detective Tsukauchi questioned, relentlessly.

Why was Hitoshi here? The detective wasn’t even giving him a chance to brainwash the man. Even if he was, the doctor didn’t seem to be in any state to answer. Present Mic stepped forward, putting a hand on the Doctor’s shoulder as he tried to crawl away.

“Impressive. Regeneration. A quirk that can heal. Used correctly, it becomes a cheat code that lets you escape death. So why? Why are you using it for evil Doctor?! You could be saving countless lives with that power! But you’ve hurt so many! Tell me what you did to my friend!” Mic was cracking, his glasses followed suit, almost a physical manifestation of his pain and anger coming to light.

“Let him go! Are you trying to hurt him?!” A man called out running toward them and attempting to push Present Mic away.

“Why are you hero’s attacking the doctor!?” A nurse asked following him.

“Step away from the man.” Endeavor ordered, not taking his eyes off the Doctor.

“You have to leave! It’s dangerous.” Detective Tsukauchi insisted, guiding the civilians back away.

“Explain this!” The man demanded in horror.

“What’s going on?!” The nurse pleaded, looking to the hero’s for answers, but none came.

“Sorry, we’ll have to fill you in later.” Tsukauchi said, ushering them away.

“While you decay before us our comrades are evacuating everyone at the hospital. We’re more than prepared to fight the Nomu here. Although it would be beneficial to all parties if blood was not spilled in these halls. You’ve programmed those creatures so they don’t act unless they have instructions from a specified individual. Without commands, they're nothing but corpses. We figured that much out by analyzing the Nomu we’ve captured.” Aizawa spoke stone cold. “Those you’ve toyed with, and those who cared for them. Do you know what they all say? It’s our turn to take something away from you.”

Hitoshi should not be here. This seemed extremely personal. He had not been informed about whatever the link between his dads and the Doctor was and it was quite frankly terrifying.

“Mercy. I’m begging you to forgive me.” The dying man pleaded. “No, please!”

This was sad. It was sad, and weird, and wrong, and everyone around him looked so angry. Fuck, this guy made the Nomu? This pathetic old man everyone looked like they wanted to kill? He himself moments ago was ready to fight, but this was-

Then Hitoshi tasted dirt. More like his mouth was full of dust, and his back hurt. He was on the ground looking up as he was pelted with rocks and debris. He blinked as he gained his bearings watching something black and silver cross over him. Aizawa? A fucking Nomu! He scrambled to his feet spitting out puffs of dust, and globs of… powdered drywall? He assumed, tasted like dirt. Maybe it drilled through the ground, or- not the point!

He looked up to see the Doctor pierced right through his stomach by his own Numu held in the air. Laughing.

“It seems Erasure doesn’t destroy a body created using Double. Fascinating! Were you really not clever enough to guess that I would employ such an ability? What fools you hero’s are” The doctor’s double melted, but his words hung in the air. Hitoshi had fallen for his poor innocent old man act, knowing what he’d done. But he didn’t have time to dwell on that. Nomu were cropping up all around them.

Chapter 171: Speak

Shinso Hitoshi – Jaku General Hospital

 

“You will burn!” Endeavor shouted, then it became unbearably hot.

 

“Hitoshi!” Before he could properly take in his surroundings Hitoshi was being jerked away by his midsection. “Hey, are you with me?”

 

Aizawa was infront of him now. The pulling before had to have been his capture scarf. Hitoshi saw something black move out of the corner of his eye and his head snapped in that direction. It was Mic, his back facing towards them to guard them while Aizawa checked him out. There were Nomu all around, shooting up out of the ground and climbing walls.

 

“I think I died.” Hitoshi let out a wavering laugh. “This is hell right?”

 

 

“No one was expecting you to get up from that. You just had an entire wall and Nomu come down on you. The part of the mission you were supposed too be here for is over. Fall back.” Aizawa ordered, seriously.

 

“We haven’t found the real Doctor. The boy-“

 

“He’s disoriented, with significantly slower reactions. He’s concussed. Bringing him along will only put him, and us, in more danger. He needs to fall back.” Aizawa argued, leaving no room for discussion.

 

“Besides, if the meeting with the real Doctor goes the same as this one he’ll have no part in it either.” Mic agreed, before blasting a Nomu away with his voice. “We’ve got Tsukauchi to see if he’s lying. Let him go back.”

 

“Through the army of Nomu?” Endeavor questioned, as the Nomu he’d been fighting joined the rest flooding the lobby.

 

“I’ve made it clear from day one, I don’t want these kids here.” LockLock said, stepping forward. “But I don’t see a way of getting him out of that door.”

 

“Is it the real Garaki, or is it a copy?” Endeavor asked, hand to the communicator in his ear. “Your goal is to capture the doctor.”

 

“Well, I’d like to say we’re on our way to help you, but we’ve got a few issues of our own. They might take a minute.” Endeavor stepped forward. Facing the Lobby full of Nomu.

 

“Flashfire Fist. Jetburn!” Endeavor shouted, wrapping the Nomu in swirling fire. Did Hitoshi survive being close to that earlier? Those Nomu turned to ash.  Endeavor landed back beside Aizawa. “Mirko’s on top-“

 

Another Nomu came rushing towards them but LockLock blocked them.

 

“Deadbolt!” He shouted, as he lifted a lobby bench as a shield, sending the Nomu careening back.

 

There were so many Nomu. Hitoshi didn’t have super strength, or speed, or explosions, or fire and ice. The Nomu don’t talk or respond when you talk to them so his quirk was useless here, but he had his capture scarf he could do this. He survived a wall falling on him and a direct hit from the drill Nomu, he was still standing.

 

The fight was intense and terrifying. Aizawa and him essentially taking turns throwing Nomu at Endeavor for incineration. Both relied on Crust and LockLock to protect them as they did so. It was unbelievably hot and hard to breathe. Hitoshi’s mouth still stated of dirt and maybe a little blood. The light on Endeavors headset lit up again then everyone was moving down the hall.

 

“Come on! We’ve gotta help Mirko!” LockLock shouted, darting for a hidden door and throwing it open.

 

“Right, we will not fail our mission!” Crust replied, the first inside.

 

Aizawa froze at the door in front of him swiveling around to use Erasure on another group of Nomu attacking them.

 

“Jetburn!” Endeavor roared, taking down a whole hoard in one go. “Such a handy quirk. You know it’s not to late to become one of my sidekicks.”

 

Hitoshi was absolutely kissing Shoto for that comment. A good one, in front of Endeavor. He didn’t care if they were all in the hospital after this. That was insulting.

 

“Yeah, that's a ‘no’. Who else is gonna step in and train all my useless children” Aizawa nodded towards Hitoshi.

 

“Not the worst thing I’ve ever been called by a father figure, but damn.” Hitoshi huffed, walking past then.

 

He ran down the dark hallway following Crust and the other senior hero’s. He heard distant booms and shattering glass ahead. The chamber they entered was massive. Filled with large purple tubes holding hundreds of Nomu. Before they could get a good look, they were under attack once more. Crust blocked the first attack with his shields.

 

“You’re Crust, from the hero charts, but I forgot what number you are.” The Nomu spoke.

 

The Nomu spoke. They were just supposed to be corpses. They weren’t supposed to speak! They weren’t supposed to have thoughts or feelings, that's why it was okay to kill them. The way they had been doing. The way he’d been throwing them to Endeavor to turn to ash. This is alive. That had thought, it recognized Crust. How could he have been stupid enough to believe the information given to him about his enemies from the Commission! Of course they’d tell him they were brainless and only acted on command, it was the only way to convince hero’s to kill for them!

 

“Too cramped. Need more space to tear you apart!” The Nomu roared, pushing Crust back towards them. He could be angry later, because now he had to do something. They were villains. He needed to stop them without killing them, like any other villains.

 

“The Nomu is communicating!” One of the other hero’s noticed as well.

 

“Help me! There are more of the big ones ahead!” Crust pleaded, holding it off. “Mirko’s in trouble.”

 

“Your weak attacks will not save you from destruction!” The Nomu spoke again. If it could speak, maybe his quirk would work in this battle.

 

“I pity you, abomination, but we must pass.” Crust grunted, trying to fight back. It was a small chance but Hitoshi attempted to copy Crusts voice with his modulator.

 

“Do you truly think you can destroy us?” Hitoshi asked, in Crusts voice. He had to make this work.

 

“I will-“ The Nomu stood frozen. It worked! Oh no, it worked.

 

“Help us fight off your friends!” Hitoshi ordered panicking as the Nomu closed in, but the Nomu did not move. It just stood there. “Help us fight against the other Nomu! My quirk stoped him! Why isn’t he moving?!”

 

“The Nomu can only act if given orders by specified individuals!” Crust reminded him.

 

“What’s going on?” Eraser asked, catching up to them.

 

“These Nomu can talk! My quirk works, but not fully?” Hitoshi explained, as Aizawa and Endeavor rejoined their group.

 

“Is that why it’s not attacking?” Endeavor asked, approaching carefully.

 

“Yeah, when I tried to brainwash it…it just…turned off?” Hitoshi was worried, would it come back on? He wasn’t focused on brainwashing it anymore, it should’ve worn off, but the hulking villain in front of them stood still as a statue.

 

“There’s no time to ponder, we have to get moving Mirko needs us.” Crust said, pushing the Nomu out of their way.

 

“The kids quirk can deactivate the High Ends.” Endeavor reported, as they started moving.

 

Hitoshi’s heart dropped to the pit of his stomach. He almost tripped over his own feet hearing those words. The Commission would have him on the front line of every battle until the end of this bloody war. A hand rested on his shoulder, firm but comforting.

 

“We’ll get through this.” Was all Aizawa said, as he walked in front of Hitoshi.

 

“Jetburn!” Endeavor shouted behind them, burning the deactivated Nomu as they took off deeper into the room.

 

The entire raid had been straight out of a nightmare. He couldn’t decide if the Nomu were truly alive. If his quirk had really worked, that meant that they had minds but… where was the line? Was it really his place to decide where the line of what makes something alive, or human, stood. The hero’s took off after the other Nomu. Mic’s shouting stopped two of the remaining four in their tracks. One ran away before anyone could stop it. The one furthest in seemed to only care about stopping Mirko.

 

The sound of cracking glass, shouting, and something dragging, filled the air. When Hitoshi looked toward the sound he saw a flash of white and red. Mirko flying past, covered in blood. Hitoshi needed to be present in this fight. Aizawa stood beside him, capture scarf wrapped around two separate Nomu.

 

“X-Less! Mic! Help them!” Aizawa ordered the hero’s.

 

“Got cha!” Mic called back running past them.

 

“I’m counting on you Mic.” Aizawa mumbled, before stepping back towards Hitoshi. “Try to use your quirk.”

 

“What do I even say?!” Hitoshi questioned, looking between the Nomu and Aizawa. “They don’t seem to be talking!”

 

“Remember, we have to be resourceful. Try anything you think might work.” Aizawa encouraged. “If you can subdue them, we can take on Garaki and Shigaraki.”

 

“Right!” Hitoshi nodded. Shigaraki was bad. He was the one relentlessly attacking UA students. He put Aizawa in the hospital and roughed up Hina at the beginning of the year. If he got more powerful they were dead. “What is your goal?”

 

The Nomu didn’t respond. They were smart enough to understand what Aizawa and Endeavor had said. Then Mic’s shouting, glass breaking, and the flooding of water echoed through the room.

 

“Hell Spider!” Endeavor's voice rang out, light and heat whipped just a few rows down.

 

The third High End Nomu was back in sight. Before Hitoshi could say anything, a man in white and gold soared past him, landing a kick on it. Who was that? LockLock, Ryukyu, and Backdraft ran in after him.

 

“We’ll handle this! Go help Endeavor further inside!” Aizawa ordered, still holding back the High Ends.

 

“On it, LockLock, Backdraft. You’re with me!” Ryukyu replied, flying ahead.

 

More hero’s poured in, helping them take down the Nomu they’d been entangled with. Thirteen, sucking one up with her black hole like it was nothing. No wonder she was a rescue hero…she’d be killing people left in right if she were a serious fighter.

 

“Ugh. Is it over?” Aizawa asked, removing his goggles and rubbing his eyes.

 

“I’ve got the doctor!” Mic called out, running toward them.

 

“Hizashi!” Aizawa screamed. Everything was crumbling. The purple tubes all around them where shattering, and the earth rumbled. “Run!”

 

“Get out of here! Avoid the cracks or you’ll die!” The man in white shouted, flying past Mic and the Doctor in hand. Hitoshi was jerked backwards by the collar of his costume. The hero’s around him weren’t hiding their fear as they ran.

 

“Climb on.” Ryukyu shouted, taking off and carrying him like a scuffed cat.

 

Aizawa used his capture scarf to grab hold of her talon, but a Nomu caught him as he did. The Nomu fought to bring Aizawa back down with him, the capture scarf couldn't hold under the strain and began to rip.

 

“No!” Hitoshi clawed at it desperately trying to pull Aizawa back toward them when one of Crusts shields cut through the Nomu’s arm.

 

Aizawa was safe, but Crust, the Nomu, the building, and the ground itself beneath them crumbled as they flew. He hadn’t even seen Shigaraki. Could his quirk really have evolved this much? Hitoshi’s had, without any of the crazy surgical implantation of quirks. As they made it above the dust cloud that used to be a hospital, he saw how far the damage was spreading. Not just the entire hospital, but a wave of destruction unseen since the atom bomb. Was it truly possible for one person to hold this much power? Not naturally, but he’d been altered to handle it.

 

Did the civilians make it out on time? Katsuki and Shoto were strong and fast, they could’ve handled it. Iida and Midoriya were there to keep them on track. If they saw the destruction coming, Uraraka could’ve floated them while either of his boyfriends blasted them all to safety. Terror struck through him. A wall of ice on the edge of the destructive path. Shoto

Chapter 172: Villa Raid

Tokoyami Fumikage – Villa Raid Team

“It's time to move!” Edge Shot ordered. Every hero gathered took off running.

The raid team closed in, surrounding the building. Cementoss, slamming his fists against the ground and tearing the building apart. Walls crumbled and wood cracked as it was forced out of place. Was that safe? So much of the building was wood, but he could only control stone. Fumikage watched as wooden balconies and broken beams rained down around villains. That could kill someone. The pros were always warning them about collateral damage.

“Not one villain gets away! They’ll give their lives to bring down society. If we miss a single person, the world is in danger! We attack to protect!” Edge Shot spoke confidently, attempting to quell the fears of his comrades.

“Charge! Try not to get overwhelmed, kid!” Midnight soothed.

“Uh. Sure thing Ms. Midnight.” Kaminari replied, shaken.

“If protecting the world is hard for you to gear up for, here's a trick you can use. Just imagine you’re really protecting whatever’s most dear to your heart.” Midnight explained. Kaminari froze for a moment, looking back in the direction of where their friends were waiting.

A cloaked man stepped out of the villa. As he shouted, blue light sparked around him. Arcing electricity whipping straight toward the crowd of heroes. Kaminari dashed forward, fears forgotten in the face of true danger. Drawing his courage and all the volts keeping their allies safe to move forward.

“Aww yeah! That’s one scary leader rendered powerless! Ha!” Kaminari bragged, trying to hide the gritted teeth between words. That was too much power even for him.

“He did it.” Fumikage smiled, he knew it was no easy task they’d asked of him.

“Good boy.” Midnight nodded, readying herself to take off into the fight.

“Alright pros, you think you can finish this up really quick? I don’t want anyone worrying about us.” Kaminari asked, boldly.

”Incredible, Charge. Well done!” Cementoss gave him a thumbs up as hero’s passed.

“Thanks! Just glad I could help.” Fumikage understood why they’d brought him to the front. That attack should’ve taken them all out, but he couldn’t help but feel his friend's pain as he passed.

Villains began to pour out of the mansion, ready for a fight. Instead, the ground began to swallow them whole. Mudman was successfully taking several villains out of the equation. But… it almost seemed like they became mud. Edge Shot led the assault, taking out the electric villain that had attacked first, while Midnight put villains around her to sleep, and Kamui Woods attempted to wrap them all in his Lacquered Chain Prison.

Something didn’t make sense. If Hawks had truly switched sides, why were there villains still here? Why hadn’t they evacuated, or set up an ambush? Instead they were choking on Komori’s mushroom gas. Something they should’ve been prepared for. They should’ve known all of their quirks.

“Tsukuyomi! C’Mon! You're with us!” Fatgum beckoned, followed by Suneater

“Yes, Sir!” Fumikage nodded, joining his side.

“From what we’ve heard, a whole mess of enemies are gathering deep underground.” Fatgum explained.

“Several passages lead to the surface level, but most of those have been blocked off already.” Suneater continued, picking up where his mentor ended.

“There are only five exits left, each of which lead up to the villa. Bad news is, they're out of Cementoss’s range. “ Fatgum finished.

“Someone needs to seal them off.” Fumikage replied, finally understanding why he’d been brought to the front.

His role in the operation was to ensure no one escaped. To close off the emergency exists and cage the villains in. Fumikage looked up at the crumbling building. The foundation had already been shaken, the walls and roof were coming down around them already. Was it a safe plan to block those exits? Or would the building come down on top of them and solve the Commission's problems with a more tragic end.

“Bingo! You’ve got it my man!” Fatgum cheered, his bright smile drawing Fumikage back from his thoughts. “Let’s do this!”

“We can not let them through!” A man shouted, summoning red crystals.

“This is a job for Suneater!” Fatgum nodded, looking back at his student.

“Right, Vast Hybrid: Chimera Centaur!” He shouted, leaping into a form with Horse legs and pineapple tendrils.

This monster would surely haunt his dreams. Almost as much as the splatter he was hit with. Fumikage couldn’t bear to open his eyes. Was that blood? He took a deep breath but was instead greeted with the smell of earthen soIl. He opened his eyes to find himself covered in mud. Puddles covered the ground in places villains once stood.

“Somethings wrong!” Fumikage warned, looking around.

They were everywhere. Had a single villain bled? Were these all Nomu somehow disguised as humans? Hadn’t the Nomu bled before? When they fought All Might and Endeavor.

“Hey, it’s me again!” Hawks voice came over the speakers of a tv on the wall.

There had been several tvs lining the walls of the main room he hadn’t noticed. Not until they all came on at once. Hawks. Somewhere else entirely. An office by the looks of it.

“I thought I’d pop on and clarify some things for anyone who hadn’t believed us after our original broadcast. Firstly, yes. I am the real Hawks. Though I understand why you’d think I wasn't, I was pretty serious last time and I know that’s a bit out of character for me! But If your boss attempted to kill you and turn your little sister into a monster, you probably would be too.” Hawks spoke casually, relaxing against the front of a desk, a silver emblem embossed on the front. The Commission seal. “But, like I said, we're here to clear more important things up. Mainly, that the Commission not only ordered work studies to have extra heroes, but mandated they be used in the raid’s against the Liberation Front. As for proof, I have plenty. This, as you can see, *knock knock* is the president of the commissions. If you see smoke in the background, don’t worry we evacuated the building beforehand. Well, except for us. It was the only way to make sure we weren’t interrupted.”

Hawks moved to turn around the computer screen.

“In the case of Endeavor, His abuse, and his endeavor to craft the perfect child I’ll show you Touya’s file. Touya and Shoto both have one, but I only got consent for the one, and it feels wrong doxxing a minor.” Hawks winked, as he moved the mouse over a file. ‘Successor - (failed)’ “the title alone should prove that they not only knew what he was doing, but even encouraged it! Don’t worry, our friend Skeptic will be spreading that around for you as well. See, they knew about the demanding physical training from a young age, sparring, quirk sparring, and general quirk training. They knew how his quirk burned his body, but yet, even though that should’ve been classified as abuse, they let it continue, because they wanted a successor that could outperform All Might when he retired.”

“But you must be thinking ‘Hawks, how can you pretend to be any better if you were ready to fight those kids the commission sent after you?’ The simple answer is, we didn’t! Well, not really. We needed proof they were using children on the front lines, but our goal isn’t to harm anyone, it’s quirk Liberation. A revolution to change the way of the world now. So, we used the quirk of my dear friend Jin. Say hi, Jin!”

“Hi! I’m on tv!” A villain in black and grey stood beside Hawks.

“Why don’t you show our friends out there your quirk.” Hawks smiled, kicking his feet.

“I’m Twice! I can make copies of myself!” He spoke, doubling himself. “Or copy’s of my allies if I know their exact measurements!”

Two Hawks’ stood beside the two Twices. A dark sinking feeling set in. Fumikage’s blood ran cold. This was the trap. He didn’t quite understand, but as he looked around at the hero’s punching villains that turned to mud, he could only come to one conclusion. They were surrounded by doubles. None of the villains in that building were the real thing.

“See, if you’re worried that I’m a double I’ll prove that wrong, if I’m cut I bleed.” Keigo asked, using a feather to cut his hand, then the clones between them were sliced through and melted into mud. “But the doubles are just mud. You don’t even have to hit them very hard.”

Fumikage could see himself on the scene. Covered in mud and terror. Not just him. Every work study student on the field. Scared, alone, surrounded by mud.

“The Commission forced children onto the front line of a war, so that if we defended ourselves, we would become the monsters they wanted you to believe we were. Those doubles were under order to only fight back against the hero’s. We placed them there instead of ourselves so we wouldn’t have to worry about anyone fighting too hard and hurting anyone because they thought they were going to die.” Hawks said, as it flipped between individual students. “This wasn’t just UA, or Shiketsu. Students from Ketsubutsu, Seijin, Seiai Academy, every hero program. You’re children are not safe. The Commission will use them, without hesitation. Many of you used to believe in me. Please, believe in me now. Put your faith in the idea that if I thought the Liberation Front was a threat, I would not have joined them, and that if they turned to destroy society and peace, I would fight against them. That is not what we want. I want a world where I can fly with my little sister without fear of being arrested or losing her. I was born with wings, why should I have to clip them because someone else wasn’t. Babybird has the ability to heal, but if you were bleeding out she would be punished for helping you. How is that justice? How many times in your life would your quirk have helped you if you were actually allowed to use it?”

“Tsukuyomi! Tsukuyomi, we’ve got to go!” Fatgum called out, picking Fumikage up. The ground began rumbling beneath them, drawing his attention back away from the screens.

“What’s going on?!” He asked, looking around confused.

“The big guy woke up! We have no idea what he’s going to do! He’s only supposed to take orders from their boss but he was supposed to be out cold!” Fatgum answered, bounding out of the building.

“Does that mean he woke up?” Suneater asked, looking dreadfully anxious.

“We don’t know for sure!” Fatgum tried his best to appear calm, but Fumikage could feel his heart pounding. “All we can do is try to stop him.”

Takami Hinadori – Haibori woods

Himiko and Hinadori floated in circles above the floor. Hinadori was simultaneously lifting every item at least an inch of the floor because there was simply nothing else to do.

“Do you ever wish you could make out with yourself?” Toga asked, dropping her head back lazily to look at Hina.

“Himiko, I'm not making out with you right now. I have three boyfriends. None of which are here for me to ask permission.” Hinadori groaned, gently spinning the couch.

“Okay, well for one, I wasn’t thinking about making out with you, I was thinking about if Jin could make me a double! Two, I respect your relationship enough that I would ask Hitoshi first. And three, you wouldn’t be making out with me, you'd be making out with yourself, which I don’t think counts as cheating! Separately, if I turned into you do you think I’d grow wings? Like could I fly?” Himiko replied, far too interested.

“Just Hitoshi? Not the other two? I thought you liked Shoto?” Hina asked, catching the middle part.

“I ship him and Katsuki too much honestly.” Himiko shrugged.

“That answers none of the questions I had.” Hina laughed, staring back at the ceiling.

Chapter 173: Evacuation Team

Todoroki Shoto – Evacuation Team

 

“We’re fighting to protect you, but this whole neighborhood could become a battlefield! Please, tell us if you know anyone who has limited mobility, or if you haven’t been able to contact someone who might not know what’s going on yet!” Burnin’ called out as they evacuated citizens.

 

There was something wrong in the looks they received. They weren’t relieved to be escaping, or angry they had to leave their homes. The civilians were looking at Shoto and his classmates with pity in their eyes. Like they were the victims. Was this about Touya?

 

“You are so brave. Thank you for your help.” An old woman stopped, taking his hand in hers, and dropping something inside. “Have a chocolate bun.”

 

The old woman held his hand in hers rubbing gently. It was unsettling. The gesture was clearly supposed to be comforting, but it almost made his skin crawl. Should he thank her? He knew it was supposed to be a kind gesture. That had to be about Touya.  She was staring at him and still hadn’t let him go.

 

“Everyone into the police vans! Move your asses!” Katsuki shouted, moving beside Shoto.

 

“Thanks for your help as well, young man. Have a chocolate bun.” She withdrew her hands from Shoto’s to pull another out of her apron and offer it to Katsuki. How many chocolate buns did she have on her?

 

“Are you crazy?! I’m working here!” Katsuki barked at her. Normally Shoto would feel bad for people he barked at, but this time it was Uraraka who stepped in.

 

“She’s being nice. You should take it.” Uraraka said, politely.

 

“If you’re so desperate for dessert you can eat it yourself!” Katsuki snapped, eyes sharp as they looked at Uraraka.

 

“Can’t even be nice to an old lady, huh?” Asui spoke next, standing beside Uraraka.

 

‘Remain calm. There’s no need to panic.” Burnin’ reminded the crowd as they approached the buses. “You can wait in the shelter outside the city until we know it’s safe to return.”

 

“If anyone is feeling sick please don’t hesitate to-“ Midoriya stopped mid sentence. Was he feeling sick? Hinadori starts feeling sick sometimes when she’s anxious, and it is a big day.

 

“Midoriya, what’s wrong?” Shoto asked, turning to check on him. He was clutching his stomach. Maybe he should tell him about the pressure point for nausea.

 

“Stop slacking off! You’re making us look weak!” Katsuki snapped, glaring at Midoriya.

 

Midoriya looked scared, turning away from them frozen in the middle of the intersection they’d been crossing.

 

“The hospital.” He said, voice waving. It was followed by shrill bird calls. Hundreds, maybe thousands of birds, took flight from the trees at once. Something was very wrong.

 

They’d dragged Hitoshi in there!

 

“This doesn’t look good.” Uraraka said, looking back. The ground began to shake. An earthquake, the shockwave sent a cloud of dust and rubble toward them.

 

“Quick the civilians!” Shoto called out, attempting to warn the hero’s.

 

“Make ’em move faster!” Katsuki shouted, running towards the buses.

 

“Endeavor! Sir,  are you there?” Burnin’ asked over the coms.

 

“Everyone run!” Midoriya shouted, running towards the cloud.

 

“Wait, Deku!” Uraraka called out as she sent an air blast kick at the dust cloud.

 

“No effect! This isn’t some normal shockwave!” Uraraka shouted.

 

“The whole town is falling apart!” Asui ran scared.

 

Anything the dust touched began to crumble, and Midoriya was right in its path. His air blast might not have been enough to stall it but Shoto’s ice wall might.

 

“Heaven Piercing Ice Wall!” Shoto ran forward, making the densest wall of ice he could. It stopped, he let out the breath he was holding. Then he heard the sharp cracking. “It can’t be.”

 

“Get back everyone!” Burnin’ ordered as Shoto’s heart started pounding. If his ice wasn’t strong enough to stop the shockwave at least it bought them time and gave it something to eat through while they ran. “Hospital team, come in? Someone respond dammit!”

 

“Ryukyu? Mirko?” Burnin begged for a response as Katsuki blasted past grabbing civilians as he did.

 

“Crust! Whoever’s there, please talk to me!” Burnin called out. Uraraka floated bystanders as she ran, roping them along with her capture wires, while Asui grabbed who she could with her tongue.

 

“Please, talk to me!” She pleaded. Shoto froze the ground in front of him to propel himself forward, also helping as many as he could.

 

“Crap, why aren’t they answering?!” Burnin’s lost her composure out of fear. Midoriya and Uraraka lifted the buses full of civilians with their quirks attempting to save the passengers inside.

 

“Hello?! Can you hear me?!” Burnin panicked. “Endeavor! Ryukyu! Someone! Anyone! Tell us what’s going on!”

 

Endeavor. His father was in that hospital, had been one of the people insistent Hitoshi be there. If he survived, they would be having words about that.

 

“This is Endeavor, does anybody copy?” His father’s voice rang through the coms.

 

“I’m here!” Burnin’ replied, hopefully.

 

“I’m fighting Shigaraki where the hospital stood. If there’s anyone who can move without touching the ground, form a perimeter!” Endeavor ordered. “Hands to yourself!”

 

A loud boom followed. Shigaraki wasn’t allowed to kill him, Touya had dibs.

 

“One for All?” His fathers voice asked.

 

“Huh? Wait, what’s a One for All? Endeavor are you there?” Burnin’ asked confused. “I’ve gotta get over there and help him out! You kids should fall back and evacuate.”

 

“Burnin’ wait!” Midoriya called out as a group of heroes split off in the direction of what used to be the hospital.

 

“Listen to the police and keep your distance.” She shouted, leading the charge.

 

“Shigaraki is heading straight towards the evacuees! The battle zone is expanding!” Endeavor shouted, presumably giving chase. “Clear the area surrounding the city!”

 

The civilians were in danger. Scared, having to keep moving to get out of danger. Worried about their families, partners, and friends. Shoto understood. He felt the same. Hitoshi was in the middle of everything out there. Katsuki and their friends were all here. The place Shigaraki was heading straight for. He didn’t even know where Hina was in all of this. Was she safe? Had she been in the villa while it was being raided, or evacuated to a city that was now rubble? Did she make it out okay?  He turned to look back at Katsuki for support but he and Midoriya took off running in the other direction.

 

“Hey! Where are you two going?!” He asked, watching his boyfriend and best friend retreat.

 

“Uh, I left something! I’ll be right back!” Midoriya lied. Why would he lie right now? They were in a life or death situation and the people he was closest to were lying to him. Shoto looked at Katsuki for answers, but he just…turned away.

 

Please don’t leave me

 

Bakugo Katsuki – Evacuation zone

 

Why does he have to look at me like that?! He’s like a kicked puppy who just wants you to hold him and tell him everything’s gonna be okay!  But nothing was okay and Katsuki couldn’t tell him that! Hitoshi was in the hospital when it crumbled. He and Aizawa weren’t responding. The only one who was, was Endeavor, who Katsuki was going to kill when he saw. He was the only person on the field who knew what One for All was, other than Deku himself, and if the heroes did find out, they’d surround him trying to protect him instead of the civilians.

 

“I need to make sure the evacuees can be protected.” Deku nodded, leaping through the air.

 

“Yeah, which means you gotta get outta here quick!” Katsuki blasted after him.

 

They moved through the city together. Deku swinging with black whip and Katsuki using his explosions. An attempt to make Shigaraki divert course. Katsuki is gonna blow that guy to shreds, then he could worry about calming Shoto down.

 

 

“Turn your com to channel seven!“ Deku said, touching his own. “Deku here! Sorry for using a private line. It’s highly possible that I’m the one Shigaraki’s after!”

 

“What are you talking about?” The bastard growled.

 

“I might be able to lure him to an unpopulated area! Please, keep this channel open!” Deku continued, trying to help Endeavor understand.

 

“Why would Shigaraki be coming after you? Explain yourself now!” Endeavor roared.

 

“It’ll have to wait. I’m too far away to have eyes on him. Especially given all the dust in the air. If it looks like he’s changing directions can you give me a heads up?” Deku replied, as they keep moving further away from the evacuation zone.

 

“I don’t like being kept in the dark!” Could he stop complaining?! Katsuki gritted his teeth. He already had plenty of reasons to hate the man. He didn’t need to keep adding to the list.

 

“He’s down!” Endeavor growled. “New course! He’s moving to the southwest!”

 

“Yeah, pretty much what I expected. I can buy you more time. You evacuate the civilians!” Deku said, attempting to move quicker knowing Shigaraki was on their trail.

 

“Ugh! What?!” The old man grumbled. “Okay, heads up. Shigaraki is now headed southwest! He has super regeneration somehow! Nobody underestimate him!”

 

“Right, he said he’s following us!” Deku shouted, as if I couldn’t hear with the communicator in my ear.

 

“I heard l! You’re the one who’s not listening! That creep has leveled up into a final boss! You better make sure you don’t get caught!” Katsuki growled, glaring at Deku.

 

“Um, Kacchan, why are you following me?!” Deku gasped, turning around like the idiot hadn’t realized until now.

 

“You wanna die?!” Katsuki shouted, glaring at him.

 

“What?!” Deku shrieked like a little girl.  

 

“There’s no time to explain the situation. So, I’m the only one who gets what’s happening! I had to come!” He explained, blasting through the air.

 

“Wow? Thank you!” Deku praised, staring.

 

“You idiot! I am not doing it for you! Don’t think that you’re the main character in the battlefield. I just owe that piece a’ crap villain a beat down.” Katsuki huffed.

 

There were so many reasons. Shigaraki was the reason Hina got burnt, all in some stupid attempt to make him join them that ended in All Might losing his powers. Even if they were keeping her safe now, Hawks had deemed them too dangerous with Shigaraki around. He remembered the man’s hatred of heroes. Would She and Hawks be safe if he made it back? He wouldn’t need to find out.

 

“You can act as bait and once he gets close, I’ll have revenge for what happened! I will defeat him! And I’ll prove that I’m a hero!” Katsuki growled, moving with Izuku. “Just don’t let your guard down or get in my way, got it?!”

 

“Yeah, I got it.” He nodded. He could consistently use thirty percent without hurting himself. In order to keep from wrecking himself, he only brings it up to forty five percent at the moment of impact. I have to grit my teeth to try and match him. That’s not a problem at thirty percent speed, but as he gets stronger-

 

 

“I won’t lose to a damn nerd.” Katsuki gritted his teeth, blasting past him. The communicator in his ear bugged out, before he could even register it Shigaraki was landing in front of them. Hand outstretched to dust Izuku. Katsuki reacted, reaching a hand forward to blast him. Then he was sent flying in another direction.

 

“Gran Torino?!” Deku gasped. The old man had them both by the collar, flying away from their target.

 

“After I heard ‘One For All’ over the radio I was afraid he would track you down.” The windbag explained, taking them with him. “Were you two planning to fight him by yourselves? Nonsense. Shigaraki’s Decay destroys everything it touches! The smallest piece of debris could kill you on contact! He’s not someone you can handle on your own!”

 

“Well, we can try!” Deku argued.

 

“Don’t forget the pro hero’s aren’t dead yet!” Gran Torino snapped, as Ryukyu joined the fight.

 

“His power! Erasure took it just now, right?” Deku asked, as he dropped them on the ground.

 

Aizawa made it out alive. Does that mean Hitoshi did too?

Chapter 174: Trouble

Shinso Hitoshi – Above Jaku City?

 

As Aizawa got eyes on Shigaraki and activated Eraser Ryukyu dropped him, Hitoshi, LockLock, and Manual on the ground. Then she took off to help Endeavor. Gran Torino dropped Mic and the Doctor to intercept Shigaraki’s movements, instead he jumped away holding two bodies in his arms. Green and Orange.

 

“Don’t tell me that’s-“ Hitoshi started before he’d even finished registering it.

 

“Midoriya and Bakugo.” Aizawa finished for him. His big, dumb, stupid, idiot boyfriend.

 

He was so lucky Hina wasn’t here.

 

“Here, I’ve got you Eraser.” Manual said, moving to his side and using water to wet Aizawa’s dry eyes. Right, if he blinked they were fucked. “If I overdo it, the water will make you blink I’m afraid.”

 

A loud roar cut through the moment. Nomu, and lots of them. They were fending off reinforcements before they could actually arrive. Shigaraki’s decay should’ve killed them too. Why are they still here. A boom followed by cracking rock. Shigaraki stood on top of Endeavor. He threw him off and attempted an attack, but in the blink of an eye, Shigaraki was in front of them.

 

“Esaser Head, you're standing in my way!” Shigaraki shouted, hand outstretched intent to kill written on his face.

 

“Look around, you’re the one standing in the way!” Aizawa screamed, as LockLock and Gran Torino jumped to save him. Instead it was a flash of green that knocked him away.

 

“No kid!” Torino shouted, running that way.

 

“If Shigaraki can’t use his powers, then let us join the fight against him!” Midoriya shouted, holding Shigaraki by the shoulders. “The worst thing would be losing Mr.Aizawa! He’s protected his students this whole time! We can’t lose him after everything he’s done! Or what are we even doing?!”

 

“Midoriya, I…” Aizawa was lost for words beside Hitoshi. What were the chances Shigaraki knew about his quirk? Not high unless he’d watched the sports festival, and  even if he had, was he really that memorable? Hitoshi reached for his voice modifier to adjust it to Aizawa’s voice. If Shigaraki came again it would be his turn.

 

“It’s our turn to return the favor!” Katsuki shouted, blasting full speed toward the most dangerous man alive like he had a death wish. “How’s this for rational, teach?! A.P. Machine Gun!”

 

Fuck, he was hot when he was angry- AND THIS WAS NOT THE TIME TO BE THINKING ABOUT THAT! Shigaraki was almost unfazed by the massive chain of explosions he was hit by.

 

“Heh! Aren’t those fireworks adorable?” He smiled, sickly. Midoriya’s black whip wrapped around him, holding him back. “I’m sorry, but I’m afraid you’re just not interesting to me anymore.”

 

He must’ve meant how he kidnapped him at the training camp. That fucking creep.

 

“Where is Shoto?!” Endeavor roared.

 

“Outside the zone.” Midoriya responded, giving Hitoshi some much needed peace. His only partner he knew was safe right now.

 

“I need you to protect him.” Gran Torino said, turning back to their group.

 

“With my life.” Hitoshi replied, awkwardly.

 

“Don’t be stupid right now.” Aizawa huffed, keeping his eyes on Shigaraki, as LockLock helped carry him. Hitoshi’s job was to help take care of Aizawa, and if the opportunity arose, brainwash Shigaraki.

 

“His physical abilities have become extraordinary.” Gran Torino warned.

 

“His power and endurance are comparable to All Might’s now.” Endeavor agreed.

 

“Really? How?” Midoriya asked. A few months ago, he was a scrawny twenty something covered in scratches. Now, he was an insanely strong and fast villain seeking to destroy the world.

 

“As long as I don’t blink that physical strength is his only advantage. I’ll keep my eyes open as long as I can.” Aizawa said seriously, as they turned him to face Shigaraki.

 

“Deku. Bakugo. There’s nothing we can do about you being here. I won’t ask why you came.” Endeavor took off to defend them against Shigaraki as he spoke. “But we need to support Eraser! Bakugo, you cover Deku!”

 

“Fuck me I guess.” Hitoshi huffed, as Endeavor and Gran Torino took on Shigaraki. The only student Endeavor wanted on the battlefield and he didn’t even have a physical quirk. That had to be targeting for dating Shoto.

 

Shigaraki threw himself into the air, easily escaping the heroes. Taking off straight for Midoriya.

 

“Can’t you see he’s just the bait, ya moron?!” Katsuki’s voice and quirk boomed. He’d released the built up sweat in his gauntlets for an all out explosion. Hitoshi’s sexy, amazing, genius boyfriend! Blasted Shigaraki towards the ground where Midoriya could knock him towards Endeavor for his ultimate.

 

Tokoyami Fumikage – Villa Raid Team

 

Hawks hadn’t abandoned him. Not truly. He hasn’t left him to his fate to walk into a known trap, he changed it. Forged a new path, with his own hands, to keep Fumikage safe in the only way he could. Maybe he was being selfish by believing this was about him, but if it wasn’t why was he the first one on camera? He wasn’t the first inside or the furthest in the building. He was a Heteromorph so people would’ve sympathized with someone like Kaminari, Hanonuki, or Komori. Kids that looked human. But that’s not where Keigo’s eyes were. They were on him. Making sure he was safe from a distance.

 

The clones were still dangerous though. They acted like villains, fighting with their quirks. Even if they were easy to destroy, the heroes weren’t done here. They needed to secure the whole building and see if anyone was human. The floor began to rumble again. Cementoss? No, this was different. The concrete wasn’t moving like it was alive, it was cracking like it was giving way to pressure. In a moment the floor was erupting, a giant rock monster. As it moved it grabbed part of the ledge of one of the upper balconies. Without warning, it took off charging out of the building, paying no mind to the heroes all around it.

 

“The walking disaster!” Fatgum gasped, watching as it took off. “We have to move! All hands, stop that thing!”

 

If Fumikage could get in his shadow he could get up there! Tokoyami ran for the tree line. As soon as he could reach the shadows he could fly.

 

“Dark Shadow!” Fumikage shouted, as his quirk stretched out pulling him through the air and weaving through the trees.

 

Takami Keigo – Commission Headquarters

 

“Bold move saying you didn’t want to hurt anyone with a corpse in the room.” Touya chuckled, nodding his head to what used to be the president of the Commission.

 

“I don’t know what your talking about she’s boarding a flight to Vienna in an hour. Fleeing the country after being outed for her crimes.”

 

“You got blood for Toga and expect me to burn the body don’t you?” He laughed, walking straight toward it.

 

“No, we’re going to make a clone at the air port. Himiko doesn’t need to have any part in this.” Keigo crossed his arms. He’d planned out every detail for their safety. The last thing he was going to do would be to involve her when there were other options.

 

“I’m really putting in the work! This guys got plans for days.” Jin cheered, standing next to Keigo.

 

“Cause she’s ‘just a baby’?” Touya mocked, looking back at him as he burned the body.

 

“She is just a baby!” Keigo groaned. Hinadori and Himiko where safe at the new safe house in Haibori woods. So why was he so unsettled. He felt like something massive was happening but he couldn’t see it.

 

“Gigantomachia is awake!” Skeptic panicked, turning his laptop towards them.

 

“That means Shigaraki’s awake in Jaku. Looks like the doctor didn’t heed your warnings.” Touya scoffed, stretching.

 

“Of course, he ‘Couldn’t risk disturbing his masterpiece’” Keigo rolled his eyes. Even though Shigaraki being defeated was probably for the best. Two big bads out of the way in one day and he didn’t even have to worry about dealing with the second one himself.

 

“Compress and Spinner were watching the walking disaster. I’m sure if they all survive they’ll meet us back at the safe house.” Touya continued, as Keigo sent feathers to smash the window in front of them. “Skeptic, you done making those files public?”

 

The long haired man nodded as Keigo collected them with his feathers. He left the burning building, and the memories within it behind, as it turned to ash.

 

Tokoyami Fumikage – Gunga Mountain

 

The behemoth was locked in Mt. Lady’s hold but pushing her along with ease. As Fumikage gained on the giant, he saw Midnight and Kamui Woods. He saw the glint of teal pearls, anything could be inside. He’d been inside one himself, months ago. Concrete walls and banister railings appeared on top of them, knocking them out of the sky. He didn’t have enough time or shadows to stop it, but if he dove down onto the trees he could stop their fall at least.

 

“Dark Shadow! Ragnarock!” He shouted, Dark Shadow slammed the debris out of the way before wrapping around the heroes saving them from their fates. “Ms.Midnight, are you alright?”

 

“I’m alright.” She said, slightly labored. He’d been able to save her from the fall but not the initial impact.

 

“I have to go back!” Kamui Woods shouted, as he picked up Midnight ready to head back into the fray.

 

“Who’s quirk can stop that beast?” Midnight asked herself. The giant traveled so fast they most likely wouldn’t be able to catch up. It threw Mt. Lady like she was nothing. With skin like rock, and unknown passengers on his back defending him, did they really stand a chance? “We have to keep trying! Tsukuyomi, rejoin your classmates and help ensure everyone is out of its path!”

 

“Are you-“ Before he could question her call she continued.

 

“Remember your final exams! That practical, fighting us was to prepare you for moments like this! Realizing when an opponent is too strong and living to fight another day! The heroes were able to fight through the army of clones but this is the real thing! We’ve already suffered a loss in trust from you all being out here today. We need you to fall back.” Midnight explained, seriously.

 

Fumikage nodded, before taking off and heading in the direction of the rear camp. She was right. He was able to see in the exam their best option was to run. He was able to tell Ectoplasm was too strong for him or Tsu to fight alone. So why couldn’t he now? Was it because in the exam they’d still faced him and won? Or because the danger he felt was real now? He reminded himself of the broadcast. If he stood and fought, the heroes would look even worse. Like they’d been exposed and hadn’t bothered to try and hide it. He had to find his classmates and help retreat. Dark Shadow weaved him between trees until his classmates were in sight.

 

“Tokoyami!” Kaminari called out as he landed.

 

“Midnight has ordered a retreat for all students.” Fumikage informed them, seriously.

 

“But…” Yaoyorozu bit her thumb, looking troubled. “Its been a year since we enrolled at UA and in that brief period of time our teachers taught us a real hero never turns their back or runs from an enemy.”

 

“What are you talking about?! Aizawa has only ever told us to run and let the pros handle it?! Midnight is actively telling us to run! Our entire final exam was about learning when an enemy was too strong for us to handle on our own! I know you and I are the only two students who passed that test here right now, and we did so by taking on our opponents with help from our partners, but everyone else here failed because they tried to take on an opponent they weren’t ready for!” Fumikage argued, shocked. Yaoyorozu,  the tactician, one of the smartest people in their class, had completely missed the point of the lesson.

 

“He’s right. The only person in our class that failed was Monama, because he tried to take on Vlad alone.” Honenuki agreed, awkwardly.

 

“Yeah! Everyone else came up with plans for tactical retreats and passed.” Komori nodded, standing beside him. The heads of class 1 A spinning towards them. “After the broadcast, I think Midnight knows if we fight, there’ll be way more trouble.”

 

“What broadcast?” Sero asked, confused.

Chapter 175: Later

Todoroki Shoto – Jaku City

 

“Okay, heads up. Shigaraki is now headed southwest! He has super regeneration somehow! Nobody underestimate him!” Endeavor’s voice came over the coms.

 

Shoto froze. The direction Katsuki and Midoriya had taken off in. They were in danger! Shoto sprinted full force after them. He froze the ground in front of him, blasting fire behind for an extra push. It was bad enough he had no idea where Hinadori or Hitoshi were right now, Katsuki was not getting into a fight against a man who leveled the city without him! He was going to come back, and they’d go back to the dorms, and everything would be fine! They’d spend the night cuddled up in Katsuki’s room, and Hitoshi would tease him about his All Might merchandise, and he’d get red like he always does, and they’d be happy.

 

Once everything calmed down, the three of them would figure out a way to bring Hina home. He’d have another brother to talk to. One who understood what he’d been through with their dad. He seemed like he was friends with Keigo. Maybe they wouldn’t mind all spending time together. Fuyumi would like that. Natsuo and Touya had been so close when they were younger, he had to want to spend time with them all. It was going to be good. Everything was going to be alright, and no one was going to get hurt.

 

The ground shook as the communications died. Things just kept getting worse as Nomu began to rise from the rubble. That wave of destruction turned buildings to dust, how could the Nomu have survived? Where they somehow now immune to Shigaraki’s quirk? Or was he somehow able to control what he did or didn’t destroy? Regardless, the reinforcements that were meant to be supporting Midoriya and Endeavor now had their hands full. All Shoto could do was power through and attempt to reach them. It wasn’t hard to tell where they were when his father blazed in the sky. The red and white streak fighting against him had to be Shigaraki. The pair were traveling so far, so fast, he had to have been given a speed quirk as well.

 

A glint of light in the sky followed by a sonic boom sent Ryukyu crashing through a building ahead. Shigaraki, and Endeavors fire disappeared from the sky. They had to have crash landed with her up ahead. Shoto pushed himself forward, fire blazing behind him, as he rocketed toward their crash site. As he approached, he made it just in time for confirmation Shigaraki was here. He was the streak of red and white flying across the city like it was nothing. He leapt into the air, clear above crumbled buildings, then launched himself out of sight followed by a blazing light that could only be Endeavor. Ryukyu crawled out of the rubble attempting to follow them, only to be surrounded by Nomu.

 

“Heaven Piercing Ice Wall!” Shoto shouted as he stopped his fire and  curved his ice toward the Monsters.

 

 A massive wave of ice swallowed them whole. In a situation like this he didn’t need to hold back. There were no bystanders to get hurt, or property that wasn’t already destroyed. What they needed was quick, decisive, and powerful moves to take down their appointments quickly. Ryukyu nodded at him before taking off towards the main battle. It would’ve been nice for her to take him with her. They’d never really met though. She probably believed he was just another student helping the hero’s stave off the Nomu. Instead he was trying to catch his boyfriend before he died being reckless.

 

Takami Hinadori - Haibori Woods

 

“Have you ever thought about what quirk your kids might have?” Himiko asked, rolling off of her floating mattress to lay beside Hina on the floor.

 

“I’ve always pictured them with wings. Growing up with Keigo I always just assumed it was normal, and that one day, when I grew up and had a family, they would all have wings too, but none of my boyfriends have wings. My parents didn’t even have wings. It was just a mutation of our dads quirk. The two of us being able to control our feathers is an unpredictable byproduct of our parents' quirks mixing together.” Hinadori sighed, thinking about it.

 

“Yeah, quirks really are messy and unpredictable huh?” Himiko said, somberly. “My quirk’s nothing like my parents either. My dad was quirkless, you know? Both of my parents hate my quirk. They always told me to hide it, to pretend like I was normal. I know we're trying to change the world, but I still hope his quirklessness passes on.”

 

“I don’t. I think there are tons of ways you could use your quirk to help people. You know class One B? There’s a guy in there, Monama. His quirk is to copy people’s powers. He’s not the nicest guy, but I think it’s because people told him he couldn’t be a hero with that power. He’s proving them wrong though, copying people’s quirks to help people. You could too. You can turn into anyone with a little blood right? You’re already pretty good at fighting without any quirk enhancements. If you don’t need much to transform you could probably even get a little cooler support item for your belt to put little vials of blood so you have emergency powers. Plus for like rescue missions and stuff you could probably turn into injured people for on site blood transfusions that are guaranteed to match.” Hinadori rambled. She and Izuku could talk for hours about quirk applications. She probably would too if Himiko wasn’t staring at her. “I’m sorry, that probably came off as insensitive. Your parents have been added to my ‘parents I need to beat up list’. I’m sure they’ll be super uncomfortable there with Endeavor and Hitoshi’s dad.” 

 

“I have to bite him first before we kill him.” Himiko said, sternly. 

 

“Which one?” Hina asked, confused.

 

“Hitoshi’s dad. We didn’t talk much about it, but he just…understood…what it was like for me. That doesn’t happen unless you’ve lived it.” She said starting up at the ceiling.

 

“Yeah. I got so mad once in middle school, poor scrawny gamer boy Hitoshi, had to try and drag me out of their house while his dad and I screamed at each other. I can still hear it, ‘You damned degenerate, harpy, succubus! You don’t know anything! I never want to see you in this house again and take that demonic little monster with you!’ We are all very lucky that the Commission was corrupt enough to cover the incident, and that that was not the first time I accidentally hardened my feathers.”

 

“What did you do exactly?” Himiko questioned.

 

“Maybe I pushed him out of a second floor window with my feathers, but can you really blame me? He was an ass. Who only broke his foot. It was an injury I could, and would have healed, if he wasn’t a horrible person.” Hinadori defended. “…wait, why do you need to bite him?”

 

“So he’ll apologize and tell Hitoshi he’s proud of him.” Himiko replied, seriously.

 

“He would cry so hard.” Hina replied. “I do not think that’s a good idea.”

 

Shinso Hitoshi – Jaku City

 

Hitoshi was being pelted with rocks that blasted toward them with every attack. How could people be that strong? Shigaraki had been through genetic modification, so Hitoshi could kinda get that, but Endeavor stood there taking those attacks and dealing them back. They rattled the ground as they fought. Even if Hitoshi spent every day for the rest of his life training, he couldn’t do that. He never thought he’d be Number One, but after today, did he even think he could’ve been top ten? Top hundred?

 

“We need to find some shelter somewhere! Right, Manual. You just keep him hydrated.” Locklock said, as the group stayed huddled around Aizawa. “He’s on his feet again.”

 

God, they were fucked.

 

“Your kind is always the same. Every generation. You pretend you don’t see those you can’t protect and cover up the pain you cause. Always thinking of yourselves as righteous. This world has grown so rotten, it’s infested with maggots. It happened little by little, but your mistakes added up. The coddled trash got used to being protected. While you took advantage of these so-called victims for your own profit. Everything that I’ve ever known. Everything in this world you built rejected me. But not now. I’m the one who’s rejecting you. That is why I destroy. That is why I keep gaining power. Hehe, simple isn’t it? Hehe, and yet… you just don't understand. The fact that you don’t get it is why we have hero’s and villains-“ Shigaraki’s hollowed growling was cut off by broiling fire.

 

“Thanks for the break, I needed the little breather. You're knocking on deaths door aren’t you? That’s good.” Endeavor said, far too cocky for the state they were in.

 

Especially when Shigaraki launched himself through the wall of fire he was trapped in straight for the man. Gran Torino dove in kicking Shigaraki out of the way before he could reach Endeavor though. Shigaraki’s skin was physically cracking from the strain it was under from all the force. Muscles tearing before their eyes as he grabbed Gran Torino’s leg and slammed him into the ground. The vacant smile he was wearing would haunt Hitoshi’s nightmares.

 

“Katsuki don’t!” Hitoshi shouted, as he and Midoriya took off toward them as Shigaraki reared back for another attack.

 

“Deku! No!” Endeavor shouted following them. Hitoshi couldn’t move though, and Katsuki was smart enough not to reply. This was a fucking mess! As they dove for Shigaraki, he launched himself past them. Straight for the Aizawa protection team.

 

“Do you think I’ll let you take him?” Hitoshi asked, ready. If he’d just responded then-

 

“Ryukyu!” Aizawa shouted behind him as the dragon swept in attempting to hold off Shigaraki.

 

“Do you think you can win?” Hitoshi asked, only for Midoriya to wrap his weird black energy shit around the big bad evil guy. Why was Hitoshi even here? He felt like the fucking riddler. He could literally do nothing. He wasn’t physically that strong, and everyone kept interrupting his chance to brainwash the guy. Even if he did at this rate someone would knock him free. Oh! He just knocked the shit out of Midoriya.

 

“A quirk deleter!” Ryukyu shouted, as Shigaraki plunged his hand through her leg. That was fucking sick. Straight out of a horror movie. Midoriya swung at his head so hard he ripped his costume. The red bullet soared right past Hitoshi with just a flick of Shigaraki’s fingers. Before he could turn around blood was flying. Aizawa cut his own leg off right beside him.

 

Hitoshi was going to throw up. They were fully in a horror movie and he had not signed up for gore. Fuck, where’s Hina! Where’s Hina, or Recovery girl, or someone who can reattach a leg! Shigaraki leapt forward.

 

Todoroki Shoto – What Was Once Jaku Hospital

 

Hitoshi was alive! He was alive and well, and too busy watching the fight to even see Shoto coming. He’d made it in time and everyone was safe, or at least as safe as they could be, fighting a city toppling villain. He couldn’t be bitter about Ryukyu, seeing her holding back Shigaraki. She was the thing standing between the embodiment of destruction and his boyfriend. In the blink of an eye, the entire scene changed.

 

Blood. His teachers leg flying, while his boyfriend stood frozen in horror. The monster that put them in this situation flying straight towards them. Hitoshi was in between them. He had no qualms killing anyone in his way. Shoto’s Ice cut through the air, he was too far and fast to swallow whole, instead his arm was trapped as Shoto forced distance between them. He was not going to watch Hitoshi die.

 

“Are you okay?!” Shoto asked, running straight for his boyfriend.

 

“Shoto!” Hitoshi gasped, watching him. He looked so scared. He almost lost him. He could’ve died right there, or in the hospital before it, but he was alive! Right here in front of him. Shoto grabbed either side of his face and pulled him in. Shoto had never been good with his emotions, but he desperately needed Hitoshi to know how scared he was of losing him in that moment. When he pulled away he looked like he was going to cry. “You shouldn’t be here-“

 

“Neither should you, but I won’t leave you here alone.” Shoto argued definitively. There was nothing but death itself that was going to part them before this battle was over. Hitoshi huffed and pulled Shoto’s forehead against his own.

 

“He’s out of the ice and he’s bleeding out! Kiss him later!” Locklock shouted, gesturing to Aizawa on the ground. He was right. That was not good timing.

 

“I’ll make a tourniquet. If I can just untangle this. Damn it! Where’s the end?!” Manual questioned trying to work Aizawa’s capture weapon.

 

“Take mine. It’ll be no help against Shigaraki for me anyway. I can’t hold that thing back.” Hitoshi said, taking off his capture scarf and dropping to help manual. “Shoto- I…go help your dad.”

 

Hitoshi hated Endeavor more than Shoto. Possibly more than even Natsuo, but right now, they both knew they needed his strength. His biggest weakness, the thing holding him back was overheating. The entire reason he’d done every awful thing, was to find a way for his children to overcome that obstacle. He needed Shoto’s ice to keep fighting. Shoto nodded reluctantly. He didn’t want to leave Hitoshi’s side, but the only way for all of them to live was by winning, and that meant leaving.

 

He would keep him in his line of sight at all times, he wasn’t actually going anywhere. He told himself as he ran towards Endeavor, freezing the ground around him.

 

“Shoto!” He gasped, head snapping towards his son.

 

“It took me a while because I stopped to help Ryukyu. You cool off. The ice should help you rally.” His father’s hand melted through the ice almost instantly. As his eyes trained back on Shigaraki.

 

Katsuki had taken off in this direction, where the hell was he? That was the whole reason he came- in an instant he was being ripped through the air by his waist. He looked around to see Midoriya’s blackwhip wrapped around him. His father, Hitoshi, Aizawa, Manual, Locklock, Gran Torino and Katsuki all floating behind him. Katsuki! He was okay! Where had he been? The battlefield was too vast, before they’d been taken into the sky, he couldn't find him. Slowly they were all lowered back to the ground together.

 

“Please, take care of the Injured!” Midoriya pleaded, looking back at them, only Shigaraki left in the air with him.

 

“Shoto! You help out with triage.” His father ordered, looking over at him.

 

“I’m on it.” He nodded. It meant after he took care of the senior hero passed out beside, him he could check Hitoshi and Katsuki over with minimal complaints.

 

“This is pathetic!” Endeavor grumbled, watching Midoriya and Shigaraki. “The Number One hero should be fighting him, not this kid!”

 

“You moron! You should be getting far away from that guy while you can! We can’t bank on Erasure anymore!” Katsuki roared, glaring up at Midorya.

 

Please, listen to your own words Katsuki. I’m begging you.

 

“Who else is still able to face off against him in the air?!” Midoriya argued. “Go!”

 

Why couldn’t Hina be there? She could’ve held him off from a safe distance! Or been here to heal Aizawa so they’d still have Erasure! Did hawks know this was happening? No, this is a level of destruction he wouldn’t be able to tolerate.

Chapter 176: Shigaraki

Takami Hinadori – Haibori woods

 

“What do you think there doing out there?” Hinadori asked, as the mattress Himiko was sprawled out on floated past.

 

“Probably something lame. Keigo’s boring and won’t let them do anything fun.” She replied, draping her head over the edge of the bed.

 

“I meant my boyfriends, but you're not wrong.” Hina snorted, glancing at Himiko.

 

“Isn’t it, like, a school day? They’re probably in class.” She said, looking at the ceiling.

 

“I wish I was in class.” Hinadori sighed, wistfully

 

“I wish I was in your class.” Himiko hummed, as she spun. “Can you make this thing spin any faster?”

 

“I could, but I might put a you sized hole in the wall.” Hinadori joked, spinning in time with the slow pace of the ceiling fan.

 

“I would literally rather be thrown through the wall than lay here doing nothing for another second.” Himiko groaned, rolling over to face Hina.

 

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

 

 

Todoroki Shoto – What Remains Of Jaku City

 

Shoto’s hands were covered in blood as he and manual attempted first aid on Gran Torino and Aizawa. Hitoshi knelt beside him helping where he could, handing over every bit of first aid his costume held. Shoto glanced back at Katsuki who refused to turn his back on the fight. None of them individually were strong enough to take on that monster, but he wouldn’t give up. A moment of dread and realization washed over him. This was how Hinadori had felt during the USJ attack. Doing all she could for two broken hero’s while her friends refused to give up fighting. He’d done it too back then.

 

“He’s seriously just a student?” Manual questioned. Midoriya and Shigaraki were locked in fierce mid air combat. The pulse of wind biting randomly as they worked. Everyone around them was at their limits.

 

“Yeah, but if he keeps this up he’s dead.” Katsuki growled, eyes tracking the movements in the sky.

 

“Huh?” Manual asked, confused.

 

“He’s using his legs and Air Force to maneuver around. Controlling multiple quirks at the same time. Every skill he’s ever learned is at play here. He’s hellbent on keeping Shigaraki from touching the ground again, but his power attacks didn’t stop the bastard. So now it’s an issue of who can hold out the longest. Deku’s body is busted. He won’t be able outlast someone who can regenerate. Soon, his quirk is gonna be stolen from him and he’ll be nothing but dust.” Katsuki turned with a look that made Shoto want to freeze him to the ground. “Shoto, you done with the first aid?”

 

“Yes…what-“

 

“Hold on to me.” Katsuki pulled him up, and then stormed towards his father.

 

He had a plan. He usually made good plans but that didn’t stop the sinking feeling in Shoto’s chest, begging him to just plant him in place and say no. Even if he tried, Katsuki likely wouldn’t listen. If he froze his feet to the floor, he’d just blast himself free and go alone. Shigaraki had to be stopped, they all knew that. If he got away, or regenerated, everything was over. All the lives lost would’ve been for nothing. All Shoto could do was stand beside him and stop him from doing anything too reckless. He tightened his grip on Katsuki’s hand and followed him.

 

“Endeavor save your strength, and let me get the three of us into the air! Shoto keep him cool. We’re gonna need him to pull this off.” Katsuki ordered headed straight for Endeavor.

 

“You want me to use maximum firepower to end this fight with a single blast. I can do that.” His father stood up, ready.

 

“They're just children!” Locklock shouted. Don’t you think if running were an option Shoto wouldn't have gotten them out of there by now? He gritted his teeth. His boyfriend was about to use himself as a catapult to throw his father at a villain.

 

“You take care of things down here.” Shoto ordered, resting his right hand on his fathers back to cool, while his left stretched behind to add a little speed. “Hitoshi, I’ll bring him back.”

 

Shoto sucked in a deep breath when he made eye contact with his boyfriend. Knelt beside Aizawa who struggled to keep his eyes open. He’d promised not to leave his side, but…Katsuki needed him right now. Hitoshi would be safe on the ground. Katsuki was the one charging into the fight. Maybe it was a good thing Hinadori wasn’t there. If they had a real healer on the field Shigaraki would’ve targeted her the same way he had Eraser. Worse even, she could’ve passed out from over exertion, flying, fighting, and healing. None of them would’ve been willing to leave her. None of them would be able to stop Shigaraki, but now they had a chance.

 

“Strike when black whip is fully stretched out! Once I’m in range you two beat it quickly! The blast is deadly!” Endeavor shouted, as Katsuki blasted them into the sky. Shoto had a plan. As soon as Endeavor was in place he’d make an ice shield between them so Katsuki would be safe. No burned boyfriends.

 

The closer they got the worse shape Midoriya looked to be in. Two mangled arms and an eye he couldn’t even keep open. He punched Shigaraki toward them creating an opening.

 

“Now!” Endeavor shouted, being thrown straight toward the enemy. He wrapped his arms under Shigaraki’s as he began to blaze. “Back, Deku! Plus Ultra! Prominence Burn!”

 

Shoto pulled Katsuki closer, ice melting almost as fast as he could make it. Then, he saw it. Red blades and blood, shooting out of his fathers back.

 

“Endeavor!” Katsuki shouted with him.

 

Shoto felt the sting of heat on his hand as Katsuki’s disappeared from his. The blast pushed him away, toward his father and the safety of the other heroes. While Katsuki hurtled toward Midoriya. The blades extended from Shigaraki’s charred body and ripped through Katsukis body instead. Katsuki spat blood, held in the air by the blades. Shoto grabbed his fathers arm and launched himself towards Katsuki with all the fire he could muster. He knew he should’ve frozen him to the ground.

 

He pulled Katsuki close. He should have practiced flight more. He was going to burn through his stamina trying to get them back on the ground safely. He was never supposed to be the flying one. Katsuki and Hinadori could fly, Hitoshi could swing around with his capture scarf, and he slid by on his ice. Another boom sounded above him, sending Midoriya careening toward the ground. Shoto used his ice to correct his path, grabbing him as well.

 

“Katsuki! Midoriya! Endeavor!” Shoto shouted.

 

Please be okay. One of you responded.

 

This was exactly the thing he was scared of when they ran off. Midoriya had no self preservation and Katsuki fought recklessly. They were all hurt. Hitoshi was scared and alone on the other side of the battlefield. Everything was bad and the best possible way they could end this day was in a hospital room instead of Katsuki’s.

 

“Is Kacchan…” Midoriya struggled, trying to move.

 

“He’s still alive. Stay calm, I'll patch you up.” Shoto answered. Taking a breath to steel himself, focus on what he could do with what little first aid supplies he had left.

 

Another boom sounded behind him. His heart dropped. He had to look. He knew he had to, but how could he. He couldn’t leave them like this. He couldn’t keep fighting while they bled out behind him. He turned to see exactly what he feared. Shigaraki was up. Holding himself up in the air with the same red blades he’d stabbed through Endeavor and Katsuki positioning himself like a horrific spider monster from one of Hitoshi’s manga.

 

They were all going to die and there was nothing he could do to save them

 

“Shut up…” Shigaraki growled, struggling to move. “I don’t take orders from you…damn it!”

 

Before he could attack, a yellow swirly light cut through the blades. Shigaraki went flying, crashing back to the ground, out of sight. He knew that light. It was Hado’s. A skidding noise followed as Iida put himself between the injured and Shigaraki.

 

“A gigantic villain is headed this way! We’ve already informed the hero’s fighting Nomu nearby.” Iida warned, looking back at them.

 

“Get Midoriya and the others to safety!” Shoto ordered. If he didn’t have to worry about them getting hurt he could focus on the fight in front of him.

 

“This is…No wonder you guys never returned!” Iida wavered at the sight of the heroes around him.

 

“I need to stay here.” Midoriya groaned, trying to get up. “I can’t leave. Shigaraki wants my quirk. He’ll fallow me if I run off. You go Iida. Take Kacchan and Endeavor.”

 

“He’s not healing near as fast at he was. He must be weakening.” Shoto nodded, he had to get them out of here. “Hado, help me! Let’s put pressure on him!”

 

“Got it!” She said, flying toward him.

 

Shoto sent ice, spreading from his feet, ramping toward Shigaraki. One final push. They’d take him down now together, and fall back to the nearest hospital or medical center.

 

*BOOM* “MASTER!”

 

He couldn’t fight that behemoth and Shigaraki at the same time. He needed to stick to the plan. Get Shigaraki off the board, then they could focus on the giant in the distance.

 

“Flashfire Fist. Jet Kindling!” He channeled as much fire into his left hand as he could as he rocketed toward Shigaraki.

 

“One hundred percent, spiraling flood. Nejire Flood!” Hado called out, attacking with him.

 

Shigaraki screamed as he was hit. A gargling like he was choking on blood, but he wouldn’t stop. So they couldn’t either.

 

“Incoming!” Endeavor warned, but it was too late.

 

Shoto was hit hard. He fell and skidded on rock from the force of whatever hit him. When he picked himself up, he saw it. The giant was already in front of him, holding Shigaraki. Endeavor came to his side looking between him and the villains.

 

“Shoto, you good?” His father asked, panting.

 

“Yeah.” He answered, between deep breaths.

 

How were they going to do this? They weren’t moving. They had a moment to catch there breath and strategize, but where do you even start? Wires came down from the sky. Wrapping the giant in cables and crushing him tight.

 

“Sorry I’m late!” A voice called out, from above. “As of this moment, Best Jeanist is back! Together, we will spin the threads of hope!”

 

We’re saved! There was another hero here and everything was gonna be fine.

 

“Apologies! It was my intention to arrive far earlier.” Jeanest posed on top of the wires.

 

Without warning the behemoth suddenly started to move. Breaking free of the bindings, only for Jeanest to rewrap him as he screamed.

 

“Watch out Best Jeanest!” Midoriya shouted, Shoto’s head snapped toward him to see a group of Nomu. How did they have so much prepared? How long had they been plotting to take over Japan? Shigaraki couldn’t have been older than Touya. There’s no way he could’ve made all of this himself.

 

Shoto pulled himself back to reality. He couldn’t get lost in thought in a battlefield like this. No matter how bad things were. Shoto raced toward Jeanest, fortifying the frayed ropes with ice as he went. There wasn’t much more he could do to help with the battle against the giant besides protecting the one that could. Lemillion shot up through the ground joining the fight and assisting against the Nomu.

 

The cracking gave warning before Shoto even saw him. He caught a glance of yellow hair and smoke blasting back Nomu behind him. Iida had one job. Get his boyfriends out of there. Instead Katsuki was back in the fight.

 

“Katsuki! Get back on the ground! You’re in no shape to fight!” Shoto warned, gritting his teeth.

 

“Then who’s gonna save you, princess.” Katsuki smirked. He had no right to be attractive when he was covered in his own blood.

Chapter 177: Himiko’s Plan

Takami Keigo – Haibori woods

 

Keigo stepped through the door into their new safe house. It was a temporary stop, or maybe not. They weren’t sure of anything at the moment. The Front was safe, all having reached their alternative posts, they’d parted with Skeptic for the time being, but Shigaraki… they hadn’t received any word back about him. Admittedly they were too busy staging a double of the Commission president fleeing the country and then flying home to really go looking. Spinner and Compress were both usually really good about keeping communication live though.

 

“Are you gonna check on them?” Touya shuffled over to the couch, and threw himself down lazily.

 

“I was going to start dinner. I figured-“ Keigo was cut off by the cracking and crumbling of dry wall. Himiko went tumbling through, crashing into the couch on the other side of the room, landing on Touya.

 

WERE THEY UNDER ATTACK?! They were attacking the children?! Keigo rushed forward hearing the clattering of of furniture falling. Was this retaliation? Who was in charge without-

 

“OHMYGODTHATWASSOMUCHFUN! Do it again! Do it again! Do it again!” Himiko scrambled to her feet. She knocked Touya onto the floor as she rushed back through the hole in the wall.

 

Keigo stood, blinking. That was all he could do as he tried to process the scene in front of him. Furniture was thrown everywhere in various positions, some toppled over, some upside down. The bed was leaned against the wall haphazardly. Cards and feathers everywhere. The dust from the broken wall drifted through the air and burned his lungs. It was a fucking mess.

 

“You’re home!” Babybird beamed, standing in the middle of the destruction.

 

“I’m not helping clean that up.” Was all Touya said, before he turned around and returned to the couch.

 

“Did you guys throw a party without me? Not cool.” Jin pouted, looking at the wreckage.

 

“What…happened?” Keigo asked, trying to piece together how the scene unfolded.

 

“You left us unsupervised.” She joked, biting back a laugh. She tried to look innocent, big doe eyes and a playful smile, as the feathers slowly slipped their way back into place.

 

“Worse, unentertained!” Himiko huffed, crossing her arms beside her not bothering with the cute act. Her annoyance was also just adorable. He might coo at the babies if they weren’t in so much trouble.

 

“You really asked for this.” Touya chuckled, scrolling through his phone. Without warning he jumped to his feet. “Shit! Shigaraki’s gonna kill Dad without me!”

 

“What?” The Takami’s questioned together.

 

“Machia charged through eight cities to help that bastard kill my dad without me! That fucker!” Touya growled, marching toward the door.

 

“Where are you going?!” Keigo asked, following him.

 

“Jaku City, to kill my father, or if he’s dead when I get there, Shigaraki.” Touya answered, definitively.

 

“And how exactly do you plan to get there?” Keigo’s eye twitched.

 

They’d just had a major win that was quickly becoming nothing but chaos. Damn Shigaraki, Damn Garaki who wouldn’t just wake him early or move the damn pod. Not that Keigo really wanted Shigaraki to wake up or be saved in the first place. His intention seemed to only be destruction and ruin. Keigo could work with quirk liberation but he needed a safe place for them all to live in, not just hell.

 

“Ooo! Are we going out?!” Himiko cheered, jumping for joy.

 

“No! You two are staying here!” Keigo warned, pointing at them.

 

“You can’t tell me what to do! You’re her brother not mine!” Himiko argued, glaring up at him.

 

“You’re staying here.” Touya cut in before flinging the door open, and walking out. “Twice stay and keep an eye on them, would ya.”

 

“Uh, are you hearing this?!” Himiko scoffed. The look on her face was priceless, as she turned to Babybird.

 

Keigo looked to Jin, who’d seemingly just sat back and enjoyed the chaos.

 

“We’ll be back soon. Please just…don’t let them destroy the house.” Keigo sighed, taking off after Touya.

 

“You got it! I’m not trust worthy. No sweat!” Jin saluted, as the door closed.

 

Takami Hinadori – Haibori woods

 

Himiko gave Hinadori a look that could only be read one way.

 

We’re following them right?

 

“Oh absolutely we are.” Hina nodded, plotting how to follow Keigo unnoticed. “How are we gonna get around him?”

 

“I can handle Jin, trust me.” Himiko nodded. “Just follow my lead. Okay?”

 

“Wait, should I put on my hero costume?” She asked quietly, trying not to let Jin overhear.

 

“Why would you need your hero costume?” Himiko asked, confused.

 

“If we’re gonna fly it’s gonna be cold, or I could get something in my eyes and drop you!” Hinadori hissed back.

 

“Okay. First off, presumptuous. You think I’m letting you carry me? I’m not a baby, I’m older than you!” Himiko argued.

 

“How else were you planning on getting there! Also you’d love to be carried off by Ochaco or Izuku, so don’t act like you hate the idea.” Hina scoffed, crossing her arms.

 

“Yeah, but it’s romantic if they carry me!” Himiko snapped, returning the gesture.

 

“Being princess carried by me is a treat Shoto would kill for!” Hinadori huffed, bitterly.

 

“And I one hundred percent believe that! But I don’t want to be princess carried by you.” She whispered back. “My names Himiko not Himeko”

 

“Okay fine, I’ll just feather lift you.” Hina sighed, annoyed.

 

“Didn’t you just throw me through a wall?” Himiko said, as if she hadn’t literally asked for it.

 

“If you have a plan just say it!” Hinadori groaned, tried of the back and forth.

 

“Whatcha guys talkin’ about?” Jin asked, watching them argue.

 

“Ey! Bubaiga-man! We’re just-“ Hina searched for an excuse.

 

“Jin, we’re going on a walk!” Himiko said, grabbing Hina’s hand and pulling her toward the door waving goodbye.

 

“Wait- but Hawks said to keep an eye on you?” He replied, confused.

 

“Hawks only told you to keep us from destroying the house. We can’t destroy the house on a walk.” Himiko reasoned, grinning.

 

“Oh, I guess you’re right? This is a trick. Have fun!” Twice said, contemplating what Himiko said.

 

“Wait! At least let me grab my ear muffs, and goggles!” Hina said, sending feathers to retrieve them from the bag Keigo’d brought with her old clothes. Luckily he’d abducted her on patrol.  

 

“Put them on and then it’s time for step two of Himikos totally awesome plan for how to get away with sneaking out and doing what we want.” She clapped, clearly rushing Hina. Hinadori dawned her headgear and looked to Himiko for further instructions. “Okay now give me your arm.”

 

“I thought I wasn’t carrying you?” Hina asked, confused.

 

“You’re not gonna carry me. I’m gonna fly, but I need your blood to do it.” Himiko answered, confidently. “You’re the one who said I could’ve used other heroes blood in emergencies to help in rescue missions, right? Shigaraki’s fighting the Number One hero right now, and if spinner and Compress aren’t here, that must mean they’re out there. This is a rescue mission. Are you saying you wouldn’t give me your blood?”

 

“You actually listened to what I said? I thought you were upset?” Hina questioned, touched.

 

“I feel complicated, but that’s not important right now. They’re getting away.” Himiko reminded, gesturing to the sky.

 

“Right!” Hina nodded offering her arm. “Are you sure you're ready for this? Growing wings won’t, like hurt, will it? Are you sure you can fly? It’s not as easy as it looks.”

 

“If I can turn in to a grown man without it hurting I think I can be the same hight with wings.” Himiko sassed, biting Hina’s arm.

 

 It stung, but not as much as it should’ve? Did her spit have some kind of numbing agent? I mean, if she had a quirk that made her drink blood, it’s entirely possible. I mean with the golden eyes with slit irises and sharp teeth she was already technically a Heteromorph, but maybe there was something more hidden. Then Hinadori found herself looking at, well, herself. In a single moment there were so many more things she was more or less insecure about. Was this how the boys saw her? No they’re all taller so they have a Birds Eye view of her. She needed to lift off the ground just a little to truly see herself from their perspective.

 

This was not the time. They would do that later.

 

“Okay, now to take off you’re going to spread your wings out like this.” She said, stretching her wings out ready to beat down and off of the ground.

 

“Like this?” Himiko said, stretching out her large white wings. Was that what she looked like when she took off? That’s unattractive.

 

“Yeah. Then just push them down as hard and fast as you can to shoot up in the air then repeat that until we’re high up.” Hina answered, launching herself into the air.

 

“So like- aghhh!” Himiko shot into the air panicking, and flapping her wings wildly.

 

“Yeah, yeah kinda, just slow down!” Hina shouted, sending a feather to wrap under both of her arms to hold her still.

 

“Hina! You did not just give me air floaties!” Himiko gasped, glaring straight at her.

 

“Did you want to fall?! That’s a giant drop!” She argued gesturing back down to the ground.

 

“Oh My God! Your vision is insane! You can see all the way down there?” Himiko asked, staring at the ground wide eyed.

 

“Yeah? I feel like that’s totally normal.” Hinadori replied, confused.

 

“We’re like above the trees and you can see the grass. Not like oh it’s a green, like I can see the grass.” Himiko argued, transfixed.

 

“We’re absolutely going to lose them. Do you even know which way Jaku City is from here?” Hina asked.

 

“I’m gonna say head towards the smoke.” Himiko said, looking up and seeing what looked like a smoking trench in the far distance. “It looks like it goes a long way in both directions.”

 

“Well, we came that way from the villa so if Dabi was right and Machia plowed his way to the boss, I’m assuming that way is the way we need to go.” Himiko pointed.

 

“Huh, that’s sound actually, good job.” Hina nodded, at Himikos brilliant deduction.

 

“So…do I just keep flapping my wings or…” Himiko trailed off with a little flap of her wings.

 

“I think we’re gonna try the falling with style options where you’re gonna do that big beat of your wings again then just kinda spread them and fall in that direction.” Hinadori explained, walking her visually through the steps.

 

Soon enough Himiko was actually getting the hang of it. It probably would have been faster for Hina to just carry her and go full speed but they were hot on the trail of…whatever was happening exactly. Touya attempting to murder Endeavor? Shigaraki killing Endeavor? Hina should probably try to stop that, but they also needed to just rescue Spinner, and Mr.Compress. If she had to pick someone to die in this situation it was probably Shigaraki and Endeavor. But if Touya killed Endeavor then he goes to jail and Shoto is probably sad. Oh, plus poor Fuyumi. Natsu would get a win though. Maybe? The amount of Todoroki’s for or against Endeavor’s death was questionable at best.

 

As they got closer to the trench they saw the destruction it truly was. The buildings crumbled and lives ruined. Hinadori had to fight with every fiber of her being not to stop. She could help though. There were so many people. She could hear them begging for help. She could spare a few feathers and keep flying.

 

“What are you doing? We have to go!” Himiko urged as Hinadori slowed behind her.

 

“They need help!” Hinadori explained, sending the feathers she could spare towards the cries for help.

 

“So do Compress and Spinner! And your brother, and Dabi, and Shigaraki!” She argued, gesturing forward. “Sometimes people have to get hurt for things to change!”

 

“Take off your ear muffs! Listen for a second and tell me this is what you want!” Hina snapped, continuing her search for people in need.

 

“Fine, but it won’t-“ Himiko froze at the chorus of cries. People begging and pleading for mercy. To be saved. People who had no part in the power struggle they’d been caught in the path of. “That’s…a lot.”

 

“I understand that a lot of people have outdated mindsets, but do you know any of those people were bad? How many are just doing their best? They were just living their lives until today! When they were destroyed. Why? Are we any better than the Commission if we’re not actually changing anything or helping people? If we tell everyone to just fight for themselves then the bad people are just going to end up back in power without anyone to stop them or protect the outcasts!” Hinadori snapped sending every feather save the ones holding herself and Himiko in the air. “Who’s gonna protect the Hitoshi’s and Himiko’s, or Hinadori’s and Iguchi’s! How many of them are down there scared, because they don’t think anyone cares enough to help them?! We can only count on each other right? They can only count on us too!”

Chapter 178: Medic

“I can not believe we’re doing this.” Himiko groaned, watching as feathers zoomed around the city. “How do you even do that? Oh my god, you can hear through your feathers.”

 

“Yeah, I can and you kinda just…I don’t know how to describe it. Using your feathers is kinda like having extra hands, you can feel them when they move and grab onto stuff. But they’re only so strong, it might take two or three to lift something. Does that make sense?” Hinadori asked, only half focused on their conversation.

 

A chorus of voices calling out for help beneath them as they moved slowly through the city. Himiko drifted beside her attempting to control her own feathers.

 

“This is way harder than it looks. Oh god, you can actually feel them! I thought that was like…a metaphor or something?!” Himiko gasped, horrified.

 

“Oh, if you think that’s bad you should let me touch your wings.” Hina laughed, looking back toward her.

 

“…I don’t like the way you just looked at me. I feel unsafe. I have a knife! I will stab you!”  She threatened, attempting to face fully toward Hinadori, and keep her wings away.

 

“And I have feathers, I’ll stab you back!” Hina scoffed in reply.

 

“You can do that?!” Himiko gaped, shocked. “These are knifes?!”

 

“Himiko! Focus, or you're gonna fall out of the sky!” Hinadori shouted, as Himiko dropped several feet.

 

“I figured out the flying thing!” She argued, still falling. She spread her wings attempting to catch the wind, but she fell too fast. “Ahhh! I did not figure out the flying thing!”

 

“Shit!” Hinadori gasped, diving after her barely catching her in time before they hit the ground. “This is why I gave you air floaties!”

 

“Do you hear that?” Himiko asked, looking off in the distance.

 

“Come on, big brother! You have to get out! Try harder! You can’t do it!” A little girls voice cried. Both girls took off toward the sound.

 

“Mika stop! You’re making it hurt worse! You have to get out of here! The whole city’s falling down! Do what I tell you, it’s too dangerous!” A boy's voice shouted back.

 

As they rounded the corner they saw two small children. A little girl who cried, pulling on a boys arm, and her brother, pinned underneath a large chunk of rubble.

 

“How ‘bout, if you leave, I’ll give you my Endeavor bag? I know you want it, so please save yourself!” The boy pleaded, as the girl pulled.

 

“No! No! No!” She squalled. “I don’t care about a stupid bag! I just want you to be okay!”

 

As the girl shouted, the remnants of the building behind her began to crumble. Feathers flew past, slamming the rock that had pinned the boy down, through the rubble that was going to fall on top of them, breaking it up and leaving only dust. It wasn’t calm or calculated, wasn’t practiced or thought out, and even though they were Hinadori’s feathers they didn’t belong to her. Himiko ran forward toward the kids, panic painting her expression.

 

“Are you okay?” She asked, crouched beside them.

 

Both kids wailed in response as Hina joined her side.

 

“It’s okay, I can help.” Hinadori reassured as she held out her hands over the boys battered leg. Himiko sat silently beside her as she healed the boys leg.

 

“I just…moved.” Himiko mumbled, stunned.

 

“Hina!” Ochaco’s voice rang out as her feathers searched for more people in need. A pink suit came flying over the wreckage.

 

“I saw your feathers, I-“ Ochaco froze looking down at the scene. Himiko and Hina looked at each other. They’d been caught, and by someone neither of them wanted to fight. Worst of all with kids in the middle.

 

“We’re trying to help!” Hinadori shouted, putting her hands up. “You saw the feathers! We’re just helping!”

 

“Is that a double…” Ochaco was on guard. Rightfully so honestly, given her and Himiko’s previous interactions.

 

“Ochaco.” Himiko said softly “I was really hoping we could talk, but this isn’t a great time.”

 

“H-Himiko?!” Ochaco seemed both more on guard, and increasingly flustered by the revelation.

 

“You remember my name?” Himiko smiled, standing up.

 

“Ochaco! Watch out one of them’s an imposter!” Tsu’s voice sounded approaching quickly.

 

“Times up!” Hina gasped, grabbing Himiko by the arm and taking off into the air.

 

“Wait!” Ochaco called out.

 

“Isn’t she your friend too?” Himiko asked, as they took off.

 

“Yeah, but she sees everything kinda a black and white and was absolutely about to attack us!” Hinadori explained, pulling back her feathers. “Besides, we need to catch up!”

 

“Fuck! Someone’s gonna be dead by the time we get there!” Himiko panicked, remembering why they left. “I didn’t care about people! I hurt people! Why did I-“

 

“They were kids. They were scared, and hurt, and alone. So you helped them. Because you’re a good person.” Hina insisted, grinning at her friend.

 

“I’m not! I kill people, Hina!” Himiko hissed. Unfortunately, proving the boys right. Hina did look cute when she was mad.

 

“So does Keigo apparently, but he’s still a hero!” Hinadori argued.

 

“We don’t have time for this!” Himiko snapped, taking off back toward the trench leading them to the fight.

 

“Next stop, grabbing spinner and Mr. Compress.” Hina sighed, following her.

 

There were no more stops as they made their way to the battlefield. Heroes and Nomu fought around a giant that had been roped to the ground. Familiar faces laid bruised and battered in every direction. It was worse than just a single path of destruction, that entire part of the city had been leveled.

 

“Hina!” Hitoshi called out as they landed.

 

“Wait! Wait, Wait! I’m not your girlfriend!” Himiko shouted, as he ran toward her.

 

“Wha-Wait! Himiko!” Hitoshi gasped, staring at the twin Hinadori’s.

 

“Yeah, but I’m the real thing!” Hina smiled, hugging him tight. “Now, I love you, and trust me I really, really, want to stay here and just enjoy having you back. But I think people are dying and I need to stop that.”

 

“Fuck, Katsuki needs you!” He said, grabbing her hand and taking off deeper into the battlefield. “Manual and LockLock were able to stabilize Aizawa for now, but Katsuki kept fighting after he got stabbed!”

 

“He did what?!” Hinadori ran after him, grabbing him and taking off. “Which way!”

 

“Ooop.” Himiko covered her mouth as she gave them a look and followed.

 

“Himiko! We need to set up a medic station! Use your feathers the way you did before! Hero or Villain bring the injured over here!” Hina ordered, as Katsuki came into view.

 

Her heart dropped the closer they got. It was a grizzly sight. Luckily he’d landed on his side, they needed to keep him that way. Blood poured from several wounds at once. The blood dripping from his mouth meant either he’d bit himself or organs had been punctured. And judging from the stab wounds it was clearly the latter. Her stomach lurched. If he’d been in his back he would’ve drowned.

 

She had to keep moving. She didn’t have her suit to pull first aid from so she’d have to dig through his. She rummaged through his utility belt hoping he hadn’t used everything already. Hinadori needed to patch up anything she could so she still had energy to keep helping others. It didn’t take long before feathers carried bodies toward her. Heroes chasing after them.

 

“The feathers lead back to a kid?” LockLock questioned, as he and Iida’s old mentor ran toward her. Aizawa, and Gran Torino landing beside Katsuki.

 

“She’s in my class! She’s got a healing quirk!” Hitoshi shouted, as they approached. Their guards dropped as they turned to help instead.

 

“I’m doing what I can. Your quirks water right? Try to wash out their wounds before I get to wraping them.” Hina asked, both hands busy stopping the bleeding where she could. “What do you still have aid wise?”

 

“Not much. We used most of it on Eraser.” LockLock answered, before he jumped to his feet. Endeavor thunked on the ground next to them. “Watch out!”

 

“Don’t let him die! I was supposed to kill him!” Dabi huffed, kicking Endeavor. “It’s not fair if it’s like this!”

 

Takami Keigo – On Top of Machia

 

What the fuck happened here? Keigo landed, Touya being impossible as ever, jumped to see if his father was dead already. The entire area was almost entirely decimated. Was Shigaraki able to do this, or did Machia? Regardless, Jeanest had him bound to the ground with woven fibre cords. This was not an optimal outcome in several ways. The fibres seemed to be crushing the life out of Spinner and Compress on the side, and they were completely surrounded by heroes and hero students. Shigaraki needed to be dealt with if this was the destruction he planned to cause, but there was no good way to do that with the league members present.

 

What they really needed to do was retreat. Whether Shigaraki was coming with them or not, their team was outmatched. Their best option was to trade Shigaraki for their freedom, but the league would never agree to that. They don’t leave people behind. That’s not what they do. Before he could come up with a plan he smelled blood.

 

“Don’t think you’re the only ones risking your lives for a cause! Now, keep your eyes peeled!” Compress shouted, as he darted up Machias back toward him. “This will be the performance of a lifetime!

 

“That wound looks fatal! You will not escape!” Jeanest shouted. Keigo watched as Compresses cloths tightened around him and did the only thing he could. Sending feathers to cut him lose.

 

“It’s time to regroup!” Compress shouted, throwing the blue marbles his way

 

Where the hell is Touya?! He was probably down below surrounded by heroes.

 

“I am Oji Harima’s great great grandson! The blood of the bandit king pumps through my veins! You barely noticed me, right? That was part of my grand deception. My role was saved for when it really mattered. One must always keep an ace up their sleeve” Compress threw his mask off and grinned.

 

“I won’t let you get away with anything else!” A work study student shouted, flying toward them.

 

“At last, centre stage!” He bowed, releasing the Blue marbles, revealing Spinner and Shigaraki. “It’s time for Mr. Compress’s spectacular, once in a lifetime escape act!”

 

Keigo needed to get the kid out of there so they could move. He sent feathers that phased through him. Great, how the hell was he going to get him out of danger then? There was rustling behind, then a blast of force sent him flying.

 

“I must say, Tomura has some admirable friends. Power is drawn from the heart. The more he embraces the pain and hatred born from his past trauma, the stronger my will becomes within his body.” Keigo had only seen Shigaraki in person once…but that was not his voice. “Long live the king, Tomura.”

 

Keigo watched every scrap of footage they’d retrieved from the Kamino incident. He knew with full certainty, that was All For One, speaking through Shigaraki’s body. His body cracked as it moved. Skin flaked off like paint. Whatever quirk he used, that was not Shigaraki. He needed to find Touya and get out.

 

“This is why the radio waves quirk is so critical. It can be used to send long distance signals to the Nomu. Though, it’s difficult for Tomura, since he’s a mere hatchling.” All For One explained, standing up straight.

 

“Boss. How do you wanna attack them?” Spinner asked, seriously.

 

“We’re withdrawing.” All For One answered, emotionless.

 

“Wait, you wanna run?” Spinner questioned, confused. “We can’t do that! Compress is hurt bad! Dabi’s still down there and Machia’s not going anywhere. Toga and Hina just got here too!”

 

“What?! No?!” Keigo’s eyes scanned the ground looking for his fucking children. White wings. Two sets near Endeavor. Either Twice helped them, or one of them was Himiko. They were grounded. So unbelievably fucking grounded. New plan, first things first, they needed to get out of there.

 

“Hawks!” Spinner called out, checking on his friend in the sky.

 

“I have to go get them!” He shouted back, looking around for Touya. Blue fire near the kids. Was he protecting them?

 

“Wait!” He called out, looking between Hawks and Shigaraki. “You’re going to abandon your comrades?”

 

“Hold your tongue, Iguchi.” All For One snapped, shocking Spinner.

 

“Did you say Iguchi?” He must not have realized yet. That was bad. “Hold on, who are you?”

 

“Tomura already lost this fight to One for All and Endeavor. He awoke before his body modifications could be completed. Unfortunately, this meant his regeneration abilities were lacking and no match for the assembled heroes. That’s why I came to lend my aid. The poor boy’s body is in dire need of rest.” All For One lectured, as if that should all have been known.

 

“I don’t know what your going on about. But you can’t run away and leave your teammates behind!” Spinner shouted,

 

“Yes, I can. It’s only fair that Tomura pays for his failures. Remember, this is all for my sake.” All For One continued, as Nomu began to swarm toward them.

 

“You’re wrong! Our alliance is to each other! To destroying this hero society and turning it into something better! Forging a new world together!” Spinner shouted, looking down at Compress who was still bleeding.

 

Keigo sent feathers after Spinner and Compress as red blades extended toward them. Spinner had made an enemy out of them the moment he announced they weren’t loyal to All For One. He needed to get everyone out of there and fast.

Chapter 179: Hospital

“I asked you to do one thing!” Keigo’s voice ripped through the air as Hinadori treated the wounds on Katsuki’s back.

 

“Incorrect, you ordered me to do one thing. You didn’t tell her shit.” Himiko mouthed off, crossing her arms as he landed in front of their makeshift med-camp.

 

“I said you two-“ Keigo started, pointing back and forth between Hina and Himiko. “Stay here! So I can handle this!”

 

Keigo gestured to the behemoth on the ground and the fleeing Nomu. Hinadori did the smart thing and chose not to speak. Instead, focusing on healing her boyfriend.

 

“Izuku!” Himiko shouted, taking off, the wind from her wings blowing dust everywhere. In the direction she took off a flash of green was falling from the sky.

 

“What is happening right now?!” Locklock questioned, watching the encounter.

 

“Too much! I’m pretty sure Izuku is falling out of the sky and Himiko should be bringing him back.” Hina snapped, already exhausted. She’d spent all day being stupid and spinning furniture, burning energy because she was bored, and now she didn’t have any when she actually needed it. “Keigo. I need you to go be a Hawks right now. There are hundreds of civilians and wounded heroes all around right now. Himiko and I are the only ones in the city with healing quirks and I have to actively try and teach her. You can be angry as my brother later, but I think it’s a little selfish to do right now!”

 

“…whoa, okay.” Manual mumbled, keeping his eyes anywhere, but on the two of them. 

 

“Hey! Watch it you little Chicken Nugget!” Dabi warned, glaring back at them. “If I weren’t here, your little camp would have been crushed by those Nomu by now.”

 

“You shouldn’t be around any of this!” Keigo argued, completely ignoring everyone else, as his feathers followed him.

 

“Listen, if she wasn’t here he’d be dead, and you’d be having to drag me off Shigaraki.” Dabi cut back in. “Where are-“

 

“Babybird! We need help!” Spinners gravely voice called out in panic.

 

“DO NOT CALL ME BABYBIRD ON THE BATTLEFIELD!” Hinadori growled, as she stabilized Katsuki for now. Then she froze. Blood was pouring off of the feathered platform he knelt on.

 

“Hina! Izuku’s- Compress?!” Himiko’s quirk was melting as she landed. Her time limit coming quick. “He’s bleeding! What happened?!”

 

“He hurt himself to save us, but Shigaraki- No! It wasn’t him, it was someone else using him!” Spinner growled, shaking his head. “His master, he was going to abandon us! Him, all of you! When I told him we wouldn’t leave you he…Hawks saved us.” 

 

“Spinner! Give me your headband!” Hina demanded, seeing the chunk missing from Mr.Compresses leg.

 

“What- wait- I-“ Iguchi stumbled, confused.

 

“Hey!” Keigo cut in, not done arguing.

 

“Headband, or he’s gonna die!” Hinadori warned, rushing to Compresses side.

 

“We’re surrounded by villains.” Locklock gulped, wearily.

 

“People are dying, is that what you're worried about?!” Hitoshi snapped, probably feeling useless.

 

“Argue later. Manual, you made the tourniquet for Mr. Aizawa’s leg right? Help me with this one. Locklock use your quirk to secure it make sure it’s not going anywhere.” Hinadori ordered. “Anyone who knows the next closest hospital, we can help with mobilization. Do you think you can transform again?”

 

“Medical personnel are on there way!” Iida shouted, speeding past with an out cold Shoto thrown over his shoulder.

 

“Why do you have- No. Not right now. I can follow the medical team, use my feathers moving everyone to somewhere they can get better treatment.” Hina said, slipping feathers under each of the wounded heroes and villains. “Keigo! I already told you to go!”

 

“Excuse me?!” He squawked in response, jaw dropped.

 

“Civilians need you! You’re the best person they’ve got for rescues.” She insisted, a feather pushing him toward toward the destruction.

 

“If you wanted a bargaining chip for getting us out after this, your way. That’s your best shot Hero.” Dabi groaned, planting a foot in the middle of Endeavor’s back. “Not that I’m opposed to the reliable turn and burn method. But if you want to back up what you said up there, now’s your chance to prove it.”

 

“Look, if you don’t want him to die right now, maybe stop kicking him.” Hina groaned, watching Dabi’s boot press into Endeavor’s unconscious back. “I’m pretty sure Fuyumi would cry if she saw you do that.”

 

“Don’t you fucking do that! I was helping you! But you’ll be a crispy nugget if you try to guilt me again, you little shit!” Dabi snapped, stomping on Endeavor again for good measure. “Disrespectful ass.”

 

“This conversation is not over!” Keigo squawked, taking off.

 

“Stop distracting her! Compress is bleeding out over here!” Spinner growled, tensions running high.

 

“Everything’s going to be fine, we’re going to the hospital!” Hinadori hissed, before looking back at Himiko. “Can you transform again? I can try to teach you how to heal. It's gonna be very draining, but it might save his life. If we can get him stable we can focus on getting everyone out.”

 

“I would need more blood.” Himiko answered, as the last of Hinadori’s feathers slipped underneath them making a platform to carry them.

 

“This is the most insane medevac I’ve ever heard of.” Locklock groaned.

 

“Do you wanna go help him pull people from the rubble, or help us get them treated?!” Hinadori snapped, looking back. “Don’t let them fall! I’ve got my hands full and I can’t do everything myself!”

 

“Right.” Locklock nodded, awkwardly.

 

“She seemed so nice before…When Iida said she was secretly evil, I assumed he was just gay and scared of women.” Manual whispered.

 

Tokoyami Fumikage – Gunga Mountain

 

“So, you’re saying the villains set up, and executed a massive non-lethal ambush in their main base to expose the flaws in the hero system?” Yaoyorozu asked, contemplating what he’d said. “If that’s true what was the giant?”

 

“According to Fatgum he wasn’t supposed to move.” Fumikage explained, somberly.

 

“Fatgum knew?!” Kirishima gasped, horrified.

 

“About the giant, not the ambush.” Fumikage clarified, quelling his comrades fears.

 

“If they knew that thing was down there, why didn’t we have any of the heavy hitters?” Sero asked, confused.

 

“If they’d been assured it wouldn’t move they would place their most competent fighters in the Nomu den. Which by the sounds of it, they did.” Yaoyorozu mumbled to herself.

 

“It must be all over the news by now right?” Kaminari asked, anxiously.

 

“Unfortunately.” Fumikage nodded, the tone of the group dark.

 

“I thought we’d grown a lot since the USJ attack, but they fight like entirely different people.” Mina worried aloud.

 

“They’re being led by different people.” Yaoyorozu said seriously. “When we first met these villains they were just a bunch of individuals fighting under Shigaraki’s name because they hated hero’s. Now they’re a team. A faction that aims to tear down our society. Hawks filled Shigaraki’s role and redirected them to want to build a new society in its place.”

 

“Wasn’t Hawks like a playboy? Since when was he some mastermind that could orchestrate something like this?” Sero asked, looking around the group.

 

“If we take what he said before on the first broadcast as fact, then he’s always been highly intelligent. He most likely used his relaxed and unbothered demeanor to distract people for espionage purposes. He could never have achieved becoming the number two or even number three hero if he wasn’t calculated. He was just so confident and consistent that most people would never think to question it. He was able to sit at the top, gathering information on the full workings of hero society, without anyone giving him even a second glance. Of course he would be able to predict exactly how we’d move and how to counter it.” Yaoyorozu thought aloud. “If it weren’t for that giant waking up, the heroes here would’ve had to retreat in shame. In a way, whether the villains meant to or not, that giant's attack saved the images of the heroes gathered here.”

 

“We should not glorify a calamity for saving face.” Fumikage warned. That beast most likely tore through everything in its path.

 

“So…what do we do now?” Kaminari asked, awkwardly.

 

“We go back to the dorms, hope our friends make it back too.” Jiro replied, resting a hand on his shoulder.

 

“It’s just over? Shouldn’t we follow that thing? I’m sure people need help?” Kirishima argued, staring off at the beasts cavernous path.

 

“The only reason we’re still standing is because that thing didn’t view us as a threat.” Yaoyorozu said, finally returning as the voice of reason.

 

“And that things gone now! But there are people left behind who need us!” Kirishima pleaded, clearly struggling with the loss.

 

“Midnight told us to retreat.” Fumikage replied, firmly.

 

“When has that ever stopped us before?!” Kirishima argued.

 

“If the villains put up a whole new video about how the government is using child soldiers and we go out there pulling people from the wreckage then we only make things worse!” Jiro insisted.

 

“Jiro’s right. We need to let the heroes handle this to restore public faith in them.” Yaoyorozu nodded, thinking it through.

 

“But what about the people who won’t get saved because they don’t have enough hands!” Kirishima continued, guilt ridden.

 

“It’s okay Kiri. Everything’s going to be okay.” Ashido soothed, joining his side and rubbing small circles on his back.

 

“How are we even going to get back?” Kaminari asked looking at the ravine.

 

“I could use my tape to make us a bridge?” Sero offered, halfheartedly.

 

“Once we get over this how do we get back to UA. The heroes all ran after that huge monster. I don’t think the busses are still running in this situation.” Kaminari added, worried.

 

“I guess we call our parents?” Mina suggested.

 

“It’s gonna take then like two hours to get here.” Jiro groaned, sitting down and pulling out her phone.

 

“We don’t even have a car.” Honenuki whispered.

 

Takami Hinadori – The same time

 

“Who are you?” One of the Doctor’s asked as the feather Platform landed beside the ambulance.

 

“The only person around with a healing quirk. Now, these three are for sure going to require surgery, and unfortunately, I don’t know how to do that.” Hina sassed, pointing to Katsuki, Izuku, and Compress. “He probably also needs surgery but he’s been fine…ish. Basically I got them all stable, now hurry.”

 

“Wow, so professional.” Dabi chuckled, watching as she handed off to the actual doctors.

 

“Do you wanna fight me right now?” Hina asked, glaring back at him.

 

“I-“ before he could answer, a voice shouted over him.

 

“Sir, are you smoking?!” A nurse asked, running towards him.

 

“It’s my quirk don’t worry about it.” Dabi scoffed, skin still a little smoky from earlier.

 

“A-alright.” She nodded, before turning to focus on the patient intake.

 

“You know you have the option to, just, not use your quirk right?” Hina looked up at him. “You’re quite literally burning yourself alive.”

 

“And you have the option to shut the fuck up.” He groaned, pushing her inside.

 

Hina let out a deep sigh as she sunk into one of the waiting room chairs. She was utterly exhausted, but everything was going to be okay. Katsuki was rushed down the hall for surgery. Iida had already run Shoto in who was seemingly fine, just unconscious. Hitoshi was being checked over for apparently being thrown through a wall?

 

“Ok. Well, this was not fun, and I’m gonna head out.” Dabi groaned, turning to walk away.

 

“No, you’re not.” Hina said firmly.

 

“Huh?” He questioned, looking back at her.

 

“How are we going to find you if you run away?” Hinadori asked, impatiently. Dabi looked down at her unimpressed. “You also need to get treated!”

 

“I’m not doing that. The fuck are they gonna to do for me?” He argued.

 

“Treat your damn burns! You’re arms were literally smoking!” She hissed, pointing.

 

“Why? So it hurts more next time I use my quirk?” He scoffed, crossing his arms defiantly.

 

“Give me your arm.” She demanded, ready to heal him herself.

 

“No.” Dabi replied, annoyed.

 

“Yes!” She insisted, holding out her hands.

 

“Drop it! I would ask why your such a brat, but we both know Keigo has no fucking spine when it comes to you.” He groaned, trying to back away.

 

“Dick!” She said flicking one of his burns, and making him hiss. He looked ready to hit her back when realization came. “…where’s Himiko?”

 

“…Shit!” He spun around running for the door, as Hinadori chased after him.

Chapter 180: Heroism

Notes:

Cw: mentions of death

Toga Himiko – Hero Medical Camp, Jaku City

 

They were so loud, she couldn’t ignore it. Between the wreckage of buildings was a small cluster of tents. The smell of blood in the air as rows of people in various states of consciousness and distress laid out. Doctor’s and nurses scrambled with what little resources they had to save whoever they could. Some of the bodies on the ground were already dead. People who hadn’t been saved in time or were too far gone.

 

“I need O negative blood, stat!” A doctor shouted from inside the tent.

 

“Oh no! There are only four bags left!” A nurse called in response, hunched over an emergency kit.

 

“Thay’s not nearly enough!” The man said looking back.

 

Himiko stood there watching. She meant to cause this. She wanted this world to crumble. So, why did it hurt so much to watch? She was a villain. She killed people, and didn’t feel bad about it. She wanted to drink blood so bad it made her chest hurt, but she felt sick standing in the middle of it. Why was she so confused? She’d found her purpose in tearing down the world that told her how evil and wrong she was, but she couldn’t help it. She wanted to believe Hinadori, and Hitoshi, and Keigo. She wanted a world where people didn’t see a monster when they learned her quirk.

 

Himiko and Spinner became villains because when society pushed them, they became what they were called. But Hitoshi became a hero to prove a quirk doesn’t make a villain, it’s how you use it. A late night confession between two kids with Villainous quirks.

 

‘I probably never would’ve ended up in the hero course without Hina.’ Hitoshi admitted.

 

‘I thought you always wanted to be a hero? To, like,  prove people wrong???’ She questioned, confused.

 

‘I did, but she was the first person to see it in me. She made me think I could really do it. Everyone called me a villain or made me promise not to control them whenever I took over the world the second they found out about my quirk, but not her, she smiled and her eyes lit up and she said that would be an amazing capture weapon, not even a trace of doubt’

‘Ugh! Her* god I was typing too fast and that ruined the moment’ She laughed.

 

But when she thought about it now. Hina listed ways to be heroic without a second of hesitation. She saw good in everyone, even when others were scared.

 

‘Plus for like rescue missions and stuff you could probably turn into injured people for on site blood transfusions that are guaranteed to match.’ She wasn’t telling her she needed to change. Or that she was wrong, or bad, or evil, for the things she’d done. Hinadori had an entirely different way of thinking than anyone she’d ever met. She just wanted everyone to be happy and tried to help them get there. Even if that meant accepting the ugly truth like Keigo or Himiko’s pasts. ‘Because you’re a good person.’ She really believed it when she said it. No hesitation, no judgment, just love.

 

“Doctor! This one’s not responding!” A rescue worker called out, dragging a man toward the tent.

 

“Lay him on the ground for now!” The doctor shouted, struggling to keep up with the number of patients.

 

“But-“ The rescuer sputtered.

 

“I can’t save everyone. Right now, prioritize treatable patients.” The doctor sounded like he was going to cry. Overwhelmed by the disaster around him.

 

‘“He hurt himself to save us…” Compress was willing to die for them. “His master, he was going to abandon us! Him, all of you! When I told him we wouldn’t leave you he…Hawks saved us.” Spinner put himself in danger to keep them safe too. Keigo risked everything for them. He could’ve had an easy life playing fake hero, but he stood with them, saved them.  

 

Himiko held the marble in her hand. Compress had been carrying her gear incase of an emergency. ‘they don’t think anyone cares enough to help them?! We can only count on each other right? They can only count on us too!’

 

‘Wait!’ Ochaco called out as she flew away. She looked…conflicted. Her eyes were so soft when she saw Himiko helping the kids. Part of her wished she could’ve stayed, heard her out. Maybe she saw whatever Hina did.

 

She crushed the blue marble in her hand. She wasn’t compress. It wasn’t some mystical trick where her gear floated down on top of her like some magical girl transformation, it clattered to the ground. She picked up her belt and took a deep breath walking inside. Changing the world had to start with them. They had to de-villainize their quirks prove everyone wrong. They needed to show them what’s broken so it could be fixed. This was her choice. She chose to prove her quirk didn’t make her a monster.

 

Takami Hinadori – Outside the Hospital

 

“How are we even going to find her? Do you know where she’d go?” Hinadori asked, worried.

 

“Well, she can’t be with the boy because he was run off with the surgery team, and no one ran past us then. So all we have to do is find the girl.” Dabi groaned, walking past her.

 

“You mean Ochaco?” He just stared at her for a moment. “Brown hair, pink cheeks, Himiko says her name all the time…”

 

“Do you think I’m listening when Himiko rants about her crushes? Do you think I care about your little high school love affairs?” Dabi questioned, patronisingly.

 

“You listened to mine!” Hina argued, crossing her arms.

 

“I was gathering information about Endeavor.” He huffed, rolling his eyes.

 

“Oh yeah, I totally believe that. You definitely weren’t engaged enough in the story to ask clarifying questions that, mind you, had nothing to do with Endeavor.” She sassed, glare intensifying.

 

The pair of them stood glaring at each other, unrelenting. Silent.

 

“Are we finding Himiko or not?” Dabi groaned.

 

“The best way to do that’s gonna be eyes in the sky.” Hinadori sighed, ready to take off.

 

“I can’t fly.” He growled, angrily.

 

“I can carry you.” Hinadori shrugged, confused.

 

“No shot in hell, Nugget.” Dabi argued, walking past her.

 

“What does everyone have against me carrying them? Hitoshi and Katsuki have ego issues and I understand that, but like…this is for Himiko’s sake. How else do you plan to find her?” She asked, annoyed. “And stop calling me Nugget!”

 

“You don’t tell me what to do! And I’ll find her like a normal person!” He shouted as he walked away.

 

“You are far from normal, Sir!” She sassed, chasing him.

 

“Do not Sir me, Nugget!” Dabi snapped back.

 

“Ugh! We can just do another feather platform!” She huffed, loosing feathers to lift them.

 

“If you touch me with those feathers, they're getting crispy!” He continued in a warning tone. “I get motion sick, we’re not doing it again, and watch your attitude!”

 

“Don’t make me give you the Endeavor treatment!” She replied, in the same warning tone.

 

“You already annoy the shit out of me every chance you get. What else are you gonna do?” He scoffed, continuing forward.

 

“I will make out with your brother in front of you.” She threatened, only for him to laugh.

 

“I’ll do the same! I promise you’ll get uncomfortable first.” He cackled.

 

“I FUCKIN KNEW IT!” She roared, as he laughed.

 

Takami Keigo – Above Jaku City

 

“I’M selfish! I’m selfish!  Does she know what I’ve given up for her? The sacrifices I’ve made for her? for the greater good? No! No idea! Because I was a good brother and I made sure everything was fine! It was always just fine and she has no idea just how good she has it!” Keigo ranted to himself as his feathers rushed around the city below him.

 

He needed to stay off of the ground. If he flew too low, heroes may try to confront him. Touya was right, rescuing civilians was their best game plan, leverage in the ‘why they should remain free and not be sent to Tartarus for the rest of their lives’. Bargaining that was surely going to happen as soon as Compress was out of surgery.

 

“It’s Hawks!” A woman called out pointing at him.

 

He pulled it together and gave a signature smile as he kept flying. Shigaraki dusted everything around him but Machia? That walking calamity left a trail of damage and civilians in peril. Even if he saved half of the city where would they go? There were emergency medical stations set up sporadically along the path. Ambulances rushing to get stable patients to the nearest accessible hospital.

 

“Help! We can’t get down!” A man called out, a rattle in his words as the feather grabbed his shirt. Another found the kid behind him. Another one who needed medical attention.

 

That in in self seemed to be a struggle. Finding a way to the hospital for anyone who couldn’t fly would be a challenge with debris in the roads and a ravine through the middle of…several cities. As badly as he wanted to deny it, Babybird had been right. They needed Hawks. They probably needed Dove too. But she’d made a good call. Sent reinforcements where they needed to be, and kept valuable heroes alive. It was outstanding work that left him bitter.

 

She was right, he was wrong, and several people were only alive because she stepped up and became the leader they needed in that moment, and it made him furious. She should’ve been at home, safe, eating dinner, not ordering pros around like she was the number two hero. But then, all of these people would be dead. Pulling people out of rubble was a lot harder when you can’t focus. Feathers moving between returning uninjured bystanders to the ground and lifting wreckage. He landed, accompanied by another handful of injured passengers to the medic station.

 

“Guy on the lefts having difficulty breathing, and she’s-“ Keigo paused, seeing a familiar blue tattered coat in the crowd.

 

“What?” The paramedic that was taking his hand off questioned, confused.

 

“This! This is your fault!” Touya snapped, stomping towards him.

 

“Why are you here, where are the-“ Before Keigo could finish he was being jerked towards a tent. Terror coursed through his veins like ice. Where was Babybird? Or Himiko? They were all supposed to be at the hospital while he handled this. Not here! None of them should be here!

 

Keigo stumbled as Touya shoved him inside. The babies laid there, out cold. Breathing normally. The only sign of anything wrong was Himiko looking a little pale and the clear exhaustion on both of them. Keigo took a deep breath to calm herself.

 

“What’s the problem exactly?” He asked, once his heart settled. “You said it was ‘My fault’?”

 

“Your stupid hero mentality did this! Himiko gave blood five times! Five! People die from that much blood loss! I’m pretty sure her drinking blood is the only reason she didn’t!” He explained, gesturing to the paler of the two. “And your little nugget there barked orders and healed people until she knocked the fuck out mid sentence.”

 

“…at least now they can’t run away?” Keigo offered, exhausted himself.

 

“What the fuck am I supposed to do with this?” Touya complained, gesturing to the sleeping girls. “I can’t move them! All I can do is burn shit!”

 

“For now we just let them sleep.” Keigo sighed, headed back towards the exit.

 

“You’re not leaving!” Touya growled, crossing his arms. “What am I supposed to do when they wake up?”

 

“Tell them they did good?” Keigo huffed, stressed.

 

“I don’t do heroes.” Touya snapped.

 

“Isn’t a hero everything you wanted to be before-“ Keigo found himself dodging fire as he fled the tent.

 

“Get the hell out!” Touya shouted, chasing after him.

 

“I’m off! Try to figure out what you wanna do before they wake up!” Keigo called out as he flew away.

Chapter 181: Recovery

In the aftermath Hinadori and Himiko remained at the hospital under the direct supervision of Recovery Girl and Vlad King, Class B's teacher, while Aizawa was unconscious. After seeing Himiko’s use of Hinadori’s quirk, Monama, from Class B, had also been asked to help the relief efforts. With no deadly side effects, Hinadori’s quirk was safer than attempting Recovery Girls. So many things were happening quickly around them. Hawks was temporarily allowed to resume hero work during the rescue efforts around the city.

 

Hinadori had to learn second hand why it was they’d been kept so far out of sight. Her classmates piled into her boyfriends rooms whenever they could. Dozens of heroes had been severely injured attempting to stop Gaigantomachia. After finally reaching Shigaraki and being restrained by Best Jeanist it gave Midnight the opportunity to use her quirk to sedate him. If not for Mount Lady slowing him down and the hero Majestic’s help, they likely wouldn’t have made it in time. All of which had been gravely wounded in the process.

 

It had been three days since the raids. Katsuki and Izuku were both still unconscious. As it turned out, Hitoshi was a lot worse off then they’d thought. The adrenaline from everything happening around him blinded him from the pain of cracked ribs. The choking anxiety of the situation making him write off his trouble breathing. Shoto was the luckiest, coming out with only a concussion and pretty severe exhaustion, but Hina was back and that left him in high spirits.

 

Hinadori sat on Shoto’s bed while he rested his head in her lap, arms wrapped around her waist. Kirishima, Mina, Fumikage, and Momo all gathered together explaining how things played out where they were. It was probably far to intimate to do around friends, but no one was willing to adress it with Endeavor in and out of surgery. Katauki and Hitoshi were both off the board for cuddling.

 

“They had you guys attacking the villa?” Himiko asked, soberly.

 

“Well, yeah…it was supposed to be full of villains.” Kiri replied, awkwardly. “If it weren’t for what Hawks did it could’ve been really bad on both sides. I mean we thought we were doing the right thing, but…none of us really know what to believe right now.”

 

“There was maybe a handful of villains in the PLF, most of the people at the villa were just people?” She argued, ghostly from exhaustion. Neither one of them had ever used their quirks that much. “Why would UA have you guys attacking civilians just for being associated with villains?”

 

“I believe our teachers were the ones to put us as far away from the action as possible. We were all stationed in the back except for a small handful that were most likely hand picked by the Commission for their abilities. The heroes knew that whatever was happening wasn’t good. They also knew there was no way to fully save us, but they spared us what they could, against the Commission's wishes.” Momo said, confidently.

 

“Then why didn’t the hero’s fight back?” Himiko huffed, crossing her arms.

 

“Because that would be breaking the law. They’d be putting the civilians around them in danger as well. Just like the bystanders at the villa. Any person associated with them could be in danger if they rebelled.” Shoto explained, before burying his face in Hina’s lap.

 

“I don’t…umm, are you good?” Himiko asked, staring at Shoto.

 

“This is one of my better days.” Shoto answered, as Hina’s hand found his hair.

 

“I just- Todoroki your dad’s like…dying down the hall.” Mina worried.

 

“That’s his problem.” Shoto replied, unbothered.

 

“Are you sure baby?” Hina asked, running her hand through his hair as he held her tight.

 

“Everyone survived, my girlfriend is back, my fathers in the hospital, and my brother’s not dead. Like I said, one of my better days.” Shoto explained, happily.

 

“…your father being in the hospital makes it one of your better days?” Momo questioned, under her breath.

 

“Did you forget him and Dabi have the same dad?” Hina joked, looking up at them.

 

“Why do you still call Touya, Dabi?” Shoto asked, confused.

 

“Because I asked him what to call him and he said Dabi. Then I asked what his real name was, pointing out me, Keigo, and Himiko all used our real names and he said, Dabi. So he’s Cremation until he tells me to call him otherwise.” Hina huffed.

 

“Can confirm. That actually did happen.” Himiko nodded.

 

“When do you think they’ll let us talk?” Shoto asked, quietly.

 

“Well, He’s currently out with Keigo and Jeanest. They forcibly treated his burns. He’s not even supposed to be talking, but he kept yelling at nurses, so…he’s with Jeanest. I’m sure it’ll happen…sometime…” Hinadori trailed off.

 

Even if he was healed Dabi didn’t exactly seem keen on getting to know Shoto. Not the way Shoto did. Maybe once they’re both healed he’ll see how badly his family wanted him back. Maybe he’d decide it was worth trying again…maybe if she exiled Endeavor.

 

“Get back in your bed, you delinquent!” Monama’s voice shouted down the hall. “You make the entirety of UA look bad with your behavior! Is this how you want the world to see hero course students?!”

 

“Is that really the person you used as an example for me to become a hero?” Himiko asked, looking judgmentally at Hina.

 

“You saw him in action. As a hero he’s not bad, he just hates us. Also don’t act like Dabi is better.” Hina replied, rubbing her eyes. “What is he going off about now?”

 

“Get your idiot!” The door flew open a disheveled Monama glaring directly at Hinadori.

 

“Shut up and start explaining!” Katsuki barked. Hinadori shot out of bed knocking Shoto back on accident.

 

“Sorry!” She gasped, helping him up.

 

“Oh, good. He’s mad. That must mean he’s feeling like himself.” Sero joked from the hall earning a flick on the back of his head from one of Hina’s feathers.

 

“I’m about to be real mad! Where the hell am I?!” Katsuki bellowed, at their classmates.  

 

“Katsuki! Go, lay down!” Hina snapped, running into the hall.

 

“Dude, you're at Central Hospital! From what I hear, they have the latest, most advanced medical treatments.” Kaminari offered a thumbs up.

 

“Hina?” He questioned turning to watch wide eyed as she ran towards him. “What are you-ugh!”

 

She rushed to his side. Moving his hands out away from where he held them putting what energy she had into healing him, terrified he’d reopened something.

 

“We’ve gotta get you back in bed. You’re a lot better off then you would’ve been if we were any later, but after we got you fully stabilized there were just so many other patients in worse condition. We’ve had to let you heal on your own.” She explained, worried.

 

“I’m just glad you’re back.” He whispered, pulling her into his chest.

 

“I missed you.” She whispered back, gently wrapping her wings around them. “But I need you to get back in bed. Since you're awake now I’m sure Sho will come join us. We can all pile up in your bed.”

 

“Where’s Hitoshi?” He asked, looking into Shoto’s room.

 

“In his own room. We’re not allowed to hug him right now. Apparently he cracked a few ribs. He’s in a lot of pain and having some difficulty breathing. So, he’s got an oxygen mask he doesn’t want to wear. He keeps making Vader jokes about it. So you know he’ll be fine, just needs rest, and not to have the life squeezed out of him by three needy partners.” She explained soothing his worries.

 

“Sho-“ Katsuki started, looking over her shoulder.

 

“I’m upset with you.” Shoto announced, bluntly. “I told you to stay on the ground. You were injured, and you kept fighting recklessly.“

 

He moved to stand behind Katsuki and Hinadori pulled back her wings so Katsuki could face him. Shoto wrapped his arms around Katsuki’s shoulders carefully avoiding the wounds in his back.

 

“I’m sorry, but I couldn’t lie there and watch you get hurt.” Katsuki replied, looking away.

 

“You scared me. I thought you were going to die.” Shoto sighed, working a hand into Katsuki’s bed head.

 

“Why are you always cuddling in the hallway?” Fumikage asked, staring awkwardly, gift basket in hand.

 

“Hey look, it's our bird brother.” Himiko chimed from the doorway.

 

“You can’t just…claim people are your family sweetie.” Mina smiled, awkwardly.

 

“Yes I can? That’s literally how our family works! Hawks adopted all of us! He’s even coparenting with Touya who claimed me and Jin before Keigo came into our lives!” Himiko argued, crossing her arms.

 

“I don’t think-“ Mina started, only to be cut off.

 

“I will hear nothing from the other woman.” Himiko huffed, turning back to the hall.

 

“The other woman?!” She gasped, shocked.

 

“Yeah, there’s already four wheels on that ship, you're the spare. Aka, the other woman.”  Himiko said, crossing her arms.

 

“Please don’t fight guys. This is a hospital. I promise you’ll both love each other as soon as you find common ground.” Hinadori sighed, seeing the tension between her friends.

 

“The hospital is the perfect place to fight?” Mina argued confused.

 

“Yeah!  It's like, immediate treatment if you get hurt, duh!” Himiko agreed, looking incredulously at them.

 

“I have to go take my boyfriend back to his room. Try not to kill each other while I’m gone.” Hinadori sighed, turning Katsuki around. Then stopped to scold Fumikage. “And you stop bringing my other boyfriend sweets! Hitoshi needs real food, not more sour candy! He hasn’t eaten a single full meal because you keep delivering him treats!”

 

Fumikage awkwardly shifted the basket behind his back as she passed. Only for Himiko to grab it and head straight for Hitoshi’s room. He and Kaminari shamelessly followed. She was going to have to ban candy. His body couldn’t heal on sugar alone, but Katsuki took priority in the moment. As Hinadori and Shoto got Katsuki back in bed, he was caught between serious and soft.

 

“You’re all fine but, what happened to everyone else? Deku, Mr. Aizawa, Endeavor, after I got hurt Midnight got hit hard?” He asked, concerned palpable.

 

“They're all alive, but it’s not good. Me and Himiko have been working together, they even brought Monama here to help, but there’s just so many patients. And that’s just the Heroes from all around that came for the raids. They got injured fighting Nomu, or chasing Machia, or even during the rescues. There are many more civilians, they just can’t spare us to help. The only reason we’re not working right now is because they can’t keep letting us pass out. It’s morally wrong to work children that hard, and they really need approval right now.” Hinadori explained, soberly.

 

“Are you alright?” He asked, reaching out to tuck her hair back.

 

“There’s a horde of angry reporters outside. Angry at you guys, for not stopping Shigaraki, and Endeavor, for being the monster he is, at Mr. Aizawa, and Mic, and Midnight for letting their students fight. I know what my brother did. I saw the videos he put out. I also know it was to challenge the Commission, and change the system. But people don’t seem to be interested in who actually did wrong. They just want to be angry at someone. Somehow word spread all the best healers in Japan are at this hospital treating the heroes while normal people die on the streets. They’re calling the heroes who survived greedy, but we were out there first!” Hina couldn’t stop it. She was crying again.

 

Shoto’s fingers drew patterns on her hands trying to sooth her. He shouldn’t have been. The mobs were screaming his family’s name, demanding answers. The first broadcast began to speculate, but the second confirmed so much. The people had accepted everything Dabi had said. She should’ve been comforting him, but there they were, making sure she was okay.

 

“Everything’s going to be okay.” Shoto said, somehow still optimistic.

Chapter 182: Rounds

Notes:

Hey guys I switched jobs and now I’m only off on weekends which in some ways is good but also i usually primarily write on my days off so if my upload schedule gets a bit hectic here for the last leg of this fic know it’s because I’m half writing it at work half at home and it’s mostly original content so it’s a fun little game if I don’t know what it when to do anything

Tamaki Keigo – Best Jeanest’s car

Touya sat in the back seat fuming, wrapped in bandages and reeking of burn ointment. While Keigo sat awkwardly in the passenger seat, his feathers awkwardly in his lap. The two of them were under direct observation from the only remaining hero in the top five, speeding around the city in Jeanests car.

“Hawks, we’re getting close.” Best Jeanest said, hands tightly gripping the steering wheel.

“Sorry about all this. That thing wasn’t supposed to wake up. We were supposed to have more time.” Keigo said, remembering the faith Jeanest had put in him before going under.

“You unwound the bonds of trust and turned the people against us.” He argued, curtly.

“I only intended them to turn against the Commission if this hadn’t happened I could’ve-“ Keigo tried to explain.

“And who serves the Commission? We are all one intertwined-” A groan from the backseat cut him off.

“Can you drop the act? Just talk like a normal person!” Touya snapped, propping his feet in on the centre console. “I wanna know how the hell you’re alive! I saw your corpse! I got your body teased!”

“I told the Commission to take drastic measures because you wouldn’t be fooled by a cheap trick.” Keigo started, looking between the other two men. “Especially if the Doctor got his eyes on him. After you suggested we save him for the right moment I went back to retrieve him.”

“That doesn’t explain how he was dead!” Touya growled.

“You seem to be feeling better, Dabi. Central’s work is impressive. If not for them, we wouldn’t’ve pulled off that Nomu inspired Gambit. They put me in a near death state that’s taken a toll on my body.” Jeanest explained, turning the car sharply. “Hang on!”

“Bugh!” Touya gagged in the backseat as he was thrown against the window. Motion sickness getting the better of him as they swerved. “What the fuck?!”

“Loose threads.” Jeanest replied, the glance to the backseat either taking stock of damage or cataloging Touya’s weakness.

The car faced a group of villains raiding food stalls.

“Oh yeah! Glutton God and his gang are taking over this whole district!” The car accelerated toward the band of thugs.

“Fiber On!” Jeanest called out, setting up a capture weapon.

“You know they- guyuk- can’t hear you right?” Touya hissed, trying not to throw up.

“Fiber fire!” Jeanest called out anyway, as he shot ropes at the villains.

The villain attempted to toss something at the car but Jeanest swerved, the car spun bad enough to make Keigo dizzy. Touya didn’t stand a chance as he lifted off the back seat from the sudden force of the spinning. The car came to a screeching halt.

“Hyuk- hyuk-“ The smell was foul. Whatever unfortunate hospital food he’d eaten ruining the leather of the backseat.

“Are you okay?” Keigo asked, bracing himself for what he’d see when he turned around.

“Fuck off.” He groaned, between labored breaths.

“Hey, let’s get you out. We’ll find you some new clothes and-“ Keigo offered, trying to help Touya out.

“I’m not getting out of the damn car covered in vomit!” He said through gritted teeth, still trying to recover.

“So you’d rather sit in it while I try to find clothes that fit? Ones that don’t pull on your bandages?” Keigo offered again, trying to think of ways to help.

“I’m gonna kill you.” He huffed, taking deep breaths.

Keigo sent a feather to snag a bottle of water while Jeanest addressed the crowd. Quickly giving it to Touya so he could wash his mouth out.

“I didn’t ask you for that.” He hissed snatching it, and swigging the water before swishing it around and spitting it out.

“You don’t have to. You can use the rest to wash what you can off so we can go in somewhere.” Keigo said, trying to give him the space to take care of himself.

“Don’t treat me like I’m one of your kids!” Touya snapped, trying to rinse his hands.

“Your not one my kids, but that doesn’t mean I don’t care for you.” Touya glared at him hanging halfway out of the car.

“Stop doing that.” He ordered, crawling out of the back seat.

“Caring about you?” Keigo asked, waiting patiently.

“Pretending like you do. You hate me. You hated me from the moment we met, but ever since I told you who I was you’ve been doing this bullshit.” He grumbled, refusing to even look at Keigo.

“I don’t hate you.” Keigo responded, leaving no room for argument.

“You hate Dabi, and Dabi is me.” He scoffed, stomping away.

“Dabi was the villain you were being to get back at Endeavor. You’re Touya.” Keigo argued, following him.

“You don’t know what you’re talking about! You're chasing a dream that died when we were thirteen! I am not that little kid who was gonna run away with you! He cremated himself and took an entire mountain side with him!” Touya growled, marching towards the first place that looked like it might have a clean shirt.

“That’s not true, you’re right here.” Keigo insisted.

“I am not that little boy! I am twenty three years old! I’m a grown ass man and I don’t need anyone to take care of me!” He hissed, flinging the door open.

“I’m sorry if you feel like I’m infantilizing you. But we could still-“ Keigo started, only making Touya angrier.

“I don’t want to live in a treehouse! With some fictional family that doesn’t give a shit about me!” He growled, teeth beared.

“Then why did you take care of them?” Keigo asked, simply.

“Don’t.” Touya warned. There was no denying what he’d done.

“I didn’t know the girls were down there! You stepped in and protected them for me! You went looking for Himiko when she wondered off, and made sure to watch Hinadori so we didn’t lose her too. You kept the family together.” Keigo insisted, watching Touya bite his tongue.

“Then where the hell is Twice, huh? You wanted him to take Natsuo’s place didn’t you? We left him behind!” He huffed defensively, crossing his arms.

“We’re going to get him back. He’s a grown up. He doesn’t doesn’t need us like the girls do.” Keigo argued, calmly.

“What have I just walked into?” Jeanest asks, concerned.

“He needs new clothes, he threw up on himself from the rough driving.” Keigo explained, awkwardly.

“No he doesn’t, I can handle it.” Jeanest said, raising a hand, Touya's clothes moved the throw-up, slipping right off onto the floor.

“Why the hell do you have leather seats if you could do that to fabric stains?!” Touya asked, incredulously.

Takami Hinadori – central hospital

“You’re eating the damn vegetables or I’m not letting any of them back in here till you're done.” Hinadori threatened, sat on the edge of Hitoshi’s bed.

“I’m fine, Pretty Bird. The doctors said I’m fine. Nothing I do is gonna change how fast my ribs take to heal.” He groaned, moving his mask off his face again.

“I could, but in not gonna if your not gonna take care of yourself.” She argued, crossing her arms.

“I missed you.” Hitoshi smiled, watching her pout.

“Fuck off.” She snipped, upset. “You’re not getting out of this by flirting with me, eat your food.”

He laughed, then winced. Pain clear on his face. She felt bad. She wanted to heal him but her breaks were only so long and Aizawa was still in rough shape. She was meant to be checking on him after. She needed to save her energy for the patients who actually needed it, not the ones she had personal connections to. She, and Monama had been assigned to Midnight every ten minutes he came back down the hall to tap in again. It was honestly inefficient and tiresome but there was no better way to do it. Unless the three of them traveled like some weird pack healing injuries.

“Have you seen the news?” Hitoshi asked, carefully.

“I’m trying not too.” She admitted, looking at his pained face.

“I’ll spare you the details then. You need to focus.” He said softly.

A knock at the door stole their attention. Monama, her ten minutes were up, it was time for the next patient. The pair walked down the hall in silence. Himiko sat slumped in a chair at the end of the hall. What were they even gonna do when this was all over? Once everyone was okay…do they go back to school? What about Himiko, she hadn’t been in school all year, apparently she’d be a year behind her old classmates! But that would mean they’d be in the same year so maybe that wouldn’t be so bad, but UA wouldn’t just let her in the hero program! Would they?

This, what they were doing, the lives they were saving wouldn’t have been possible without her. Hina could’ve healed, yeah, but not this many people, not at that rate. Her quirk inspired Vlad to bring in Monama. Tripling what Hina could’ve done alone. That’s if she didn’t get sick herself from exhaustion or kept passing out and losing patience. Himiko changed the entire situation. They wouldn’t just abandon her, would they? Once she wasn’t useful throw her in a cell for the things she did when she was alone out there.

They were in a precarious situation. Spinner hadn’t left Mr. Compress’s room since he’d gotten out of surgery. She couldn’t blame him really they were under heavy surveillance. She didn’t want to leave her friend's sides either, but she had to. Her and Himiko’s efforts were what was keeping them free. They needed to prove what valuable assets they could be to society in this moment, or any and all of them would end up in Tartarus.

That’s what she thought at least. Until the news about the prison breaks broke. She knew the villains were bolder with so many hero’s out of the picture, but Tartarus? The most secure prison in the country had been assaulted. All for One and countless other high profile villains flooded the streets while Endeavor and the other top hero’s laid in hospital beds. The situation was so bad they considered letting Keigo off his leash.

Desperate texts from Fuyumi were breaking Hinadori’s heart. A barrage of questions about Dabi. Was it really Touya, how did he survive, was he okay, etc. Hina didn’t even have answers for half of it, let alone the time to answer it. The Todoroki’s wanted to understand Dabi, and how he came to be. It was honestly devastating. But she had to keep moving, and found herself in front of Mr. Aizawa’s door. She knocked on the door before she opened it, and stepped in.

“Hey, how are you feeling ?” Hinadori asked, awkwardly.

“Like he’s missing a leg and the whole country hates us.” Present Mic answered, sitting tense in the chair beside Aizawa’s bed.

If they weren’t gay they were at the very least blurring a very thin line. He hadn’t left Aizawa’s side since he got to the hospital. He wasn’t chipper or full of jokes and commentary, he was just stressed and tired.

“I’m sorry.” She sighed, walking to Aizawa’s side.

“No, you haven’t done anything wrong” Aizawa groaned, looking her way.

“My quirk can’t grow back a leg.” Hinadori whispered. Her eyes darting to his missing leg, he was almost fully healed everywhere else. Prioritisied for not only being a hero but one of the only ones who could help stop Shigaraki. Whatever he’d become.

“Neither can recovery girl’s and she’s a pro.” Mic huffed, looking at his hands. “Is Hitoshi feeling alright? I knew he was hurt, but he didn’t seem to feel it at the time.”

“He’s just stubborn. Wants to go home and also crush us in hugs, but can’t do either. So, he’s being a difficult patient.” Hina explained, reaching out to heal what was left of the wounds on Aizawa’s leg.

“They're letting you take breaks right? You're not running around taking care of every hero in the hospital?” He asked, seriously.

“It’s me, Himiko, Monama, and Recovery girl. As well as several doctors. It’s not just me.” Hinadori smiled, it was nice. They still cared, they didn’t treat her differently because of what Keigo had done. They were still her teachers, ready to watch over them. “I promise.”

Chapter 183: Rumi

Mirko’s room was the hardest for Hinadori to enter. The woman who was like an older sister and role model to her was missing most of her limbs. If Hina hadn’t been with her brother, she might’ve been with Rumi when it happened. Every other work study kid had gone into the raids with their mentor. Why wouldn’t she? Even if she wasn’t with him she likely would’ve been with Endeavor. That would’ve ended just as bad.

The problem with Hinadori's quirk using her energy to force cellular regeneration was if she’d been there to heal Rumi she probably would’ve been too tired to fly them out and they would’ve died in the dust. If she hadn’t healed her they’d be exactly where they were now. In this painful cycle of doubt, ‘What if’s’, and constant questions of how she could’ve changed things. But she couldn’t change things. What happened already happened, and the only thing she could do was bear it.

“Hey there, Love Bird.” Rumi smirked. Her face and tone easy like the whole world wasn’t crumbling around them.

“Love bird? That’s a new one.” Hina attempted a laugh. “I think? It’s been a while.”

“Yeah, it has.” Rumi's smile turned genuine, a rare moment of softness peaked through her bravado. “But, I can’t blame him for hiding you. They would have went after you. I’ve got no doubt in that.”

“Aren’t you mad?” Hinadori asked, confused. “Keigo turned everyone against the heroes.”

“Listen, I try to live my life with no regrets. Your brother, on the other hand, has done a lot of things I know he does. All of it ordered by the Commission and completed for your sake. The one regret we all have in common is letting the Commission get away with everything for so long.” Rumi explained, looking right at Hina. “I’m angry, I’m ready to fight, but not your brother. Shigaraki, All for One, those Nomu, those are the enemies. They’re the ones who have a complete and utter lack of humanity. We’ll take them down together. As soon as they’ll let me out of this bed.”

“I’m surprised you’ve stayed down.” Hinadori laughed, looking at her mentor.

“Don’t tempt me. I might hop down the hall.” Rumi teased, smiling. “How are your boys? Mr. Smells like caramel and bad decisions still out cold?”

“He woke up…and immediately started storming down the hall.” Hina laughed, thinking about it. It wasn’t funny in the moment, but now it was undeniably cute. “All of them are doing well. Even Mr. Aizawa looks like he’ll be fine soon.”

“That’s good to hear. Losing Eraser would be devastating.” She admitted, struggling to sit up right in her bed. “So, when’s the idiot coming to visit?”

“I don’t know. It’s rough out there and I think he’s trying to prove he can still be useful as a hero.” Hina admitted, sitting on the end of Rumi’s bed. She looked down at what remained of Rumi’s legs.

“Hey, don’t bother wasting your energy. I’m gonna be fine. You don’t need to heal me, or worry about my legs, or arm. I’m not worried. I know I can still kick anyone’s ass!” Rumi bragged, stealing Hina’s attention back away.

“It’s been days, and everyone’s still so hurt.” Hinadori sighed, pressing her wings agains herself, a small comfort in a safe place.

“We won’t be for long. Your little boyfriend’s are all up now, soon broccoli boy will be up too, I’m sure.” Rumi reassured, reaching out to ruffle Hina’s hair. A knock at the door interrupted them. Keigo stood awkwardly, fruit basket in hand. “I knew you’d be here soon you feathered flaming homosexual.”

“Rumi, you're a lesbian, what is that even supposed to mean coming from you?” Keigo asked, stepping inside the room.

“It means you’re running off with your fire villain boyfriend and not even telling me how it went!” She glared, attempting to cross her arms before realizing she only had one.

“He’s not my boyfriend.” Keigo clarified, sternly.

“You wish he was.” Rumi scoffed.

“He threatened to make out with you?” Hina argued, these men needed to figure out what they were doing. “That’s basically announcing your relationship.”

“He what?! No.” Keigo groaned, pinched the bridge of his nose, and took a deep breath before starting again. “Look, we’re working through some things.”

“Like the fact that he’s your dead childhood sweetheart?” Hina asked, feeling empowered by having Rumi beside her.

“Ooo, so I just don’t get any of the tea anymore?” Rumi questioned looking between them.

“How did you even-“ Keigo started, shocked.

“Keigo, you used to talk about ‘your best friend Touya’ all the time when I was a kid. You lost him right after you pulled me from school with Izuku, and Katsuki. We were both grieving in different ways and I think that’s the only reason you gave in and let me do hero training. It gave you something else to do besides think about it.”

“Okay, you got the timeline right, but those two things are completely unrelated. I kept my work, and home life separate.” Keigo argued, convinced he’d put up a better mask than he had.

“Then why do I remember it, you unreliable narrator?” Hina huffed, crossing her arms.

“Lay off, he’s been working all day.” Rumi nudged Hina with her shoulder.

“Thank you.” Keigo huffed crossing his arms.

“Fuck you.” Rumi glowered, turning back his way.

“I thought you said lay off?” Hinadori gasped, betrayed.

“Yeah, you lay off, not me!” Rumi argued, throwing her head towards him. “He owes me an apology!”

“Okay, well, I have to go check on Endeavor, of all people. So, I’ll see you guys later.” Hina sighed, standing up.

“Please, don’t let Touya in there.” Keigo pleaded, exhausted. She did not have time to add babysitter to her jobs.

“Why aren’t you watching him? Your boyfriend is not my responsibility.” Hina scoffed, walking past him.

“He will be, if he burns the whole hospital down!” Rumi laughed, making Keigo even more visibly frustrated.

“He chose to date the guy who burns down hospitals!” She argued, gesturing to her brother.

“We’re not dating! He’s made that very clear!” He groaned, pinching his brow.

“Oooohhhhh! So that’s the tea!” Rumi smirked, watching Keigo drop his head in his hands. Was he…

“Keigos blushing!” Hina squealed, spinning back to push his hands way.

“No I’m not! Go! You have things you need to be doing! Go check on Endeavor!” Keigo squawked, pushing her away.

“No way! Not until you admit it!” Hina argued, pulling on his arms.

“Nothing’s happening!” He shot back, trying to pull away.

“Are you done?!” Dabi pounded on the hospital room door, making Hina jump.

“Dabi!” Hinadori called out turning to run toward the door.

“No!” Keigo grabbed her clapped a hand over her mouth. “He’s already angry from me being to nice to him. Don’t make it worse!”

“Don’t make it worse, but you don’t want me to let him see his dad? You realize me telling him what he can and can’t do will not go over well, right?” Hina questioned.

“I just- look…try?” He replied, going through all the phases of grief in a single moment.

“What about Shoto? He really wants to talk to him.” She asked. A distraction could be good for both of them. Some brotherly bonding time while she had to take care of there asshat father.

“That might also end in the hospital being burned down.” Keigo sighed, letting her go.

“What are you two scheming about?” Dabi asked, pushing the door open to see the Takami’s looking serious at each other.

“Not scheming! Debating whether or not you’d burn down the hospital if Shoto tried to talk to you.” She admitted, truthfully.

“I’m not talking to his masterpiece.” Dabi scoffed, glaring at them.

“But you two both hate Endeavor for all the same reasons! You have so much in common! He even said you have dibs on killing Endeavor!” Hinadori pleaded on her boyfriends behalf.

“He still wants to be a hero doesn’t he? Then we have nothing in common. I don’t do heroes!” Dabi argued, while Hinadori sent him a look.

“You do him.” She countered, gesturing toward Keigo. Then she watched as his face turned the same shade as his wings.

“HINADORI!” Keigo squawked in horror.

“Ooop, I’m in trouble, gotta go!” She joked, darting past Dabi in the doorway.

“Real name? You must be pretty mad.” Dabi smirked, as she passed him.

Whatever, they’d work that out on their own. She needed to go see Endeavor. Luckily, Shoto had worked as the perfect cover for her not to need to mention knowing where in the hospital their father was. When she opened the door to his room she was not expecting what she found.

“Hina! Have you seen Touya? I’ve been trying to find him but the hospital staff won’t let me go searching rooms.” Fuyumi greeted, standing awkwardly with a binto in hand.

“I think there are things we all need to apologize for. If you know, please.” Rei bowed, deep enough to make Hinadori panic.

The entire Todoroki family, except Dabi stood in front of her. Rei and Fuyumi lead the charge with Natsuo and Shoto on the edges and Endeavor in his bed. It was Hinadori’s worst nightmare. People she cared about desperately looked to her for help with something she couldn’t do. Well, she could, but no one would be happy about it. It was like a genie granting a half wish. She could bring him here, but someone would end up having a melt down, whether it was Rei crying, or Natsuo getting defensive, or Endeavor getting angry, or Shoto being devastated by whatever Dabi would say, or honestly just Dabi actually melting down the room.

“Hina-“ Shoto started, moving to her side.

“He’s alive! Please…my son.” Endeavor cried.

Hinadori and Shoto shared a disturbed look. Then stepped out into the hallway.

“SHOTOOOOO!” Endeavor called, wailing from inside as the door closed.

“God, he’s fucking pitiful.” Dabi’s voice carried down the hall.

“You knew he was here?!” Hina gasped, spinning around.

“Of course I knew he was here. What kinda stupid question is that?” He huffed, strutting down the hall.

“Will you please talk to mom? Or at least Natsu?” Shoto begged, staring into Dabi’s soul.

“Why would I-“ Dabi groaned, being cut off by Shoto.

“I understand if you hate me, because you see him.” Shoto pleaded, bowing his head. “Mom was like that too before the hospital. As desperately as I want a family, I’ll stay away. Natsu never stopped challenging Endeavor, because he could never forgive him for what he did to you, Mom regrets everything that ever happened in that house, and Fuyumi never left your altar bare. They need you back more than I deserve to know you.”

“Uh…” Any angry words died on Dabi’s tongue.

“Sho…” Hinadori started awkwardly. Her poor sweet boyfriend beside her still trying to save his broken family.

“It’s okay. I still have us. Me, you, Hitoshi, and Katsuki? Hitoshi talks about our found family all the time. Our friends, who deserve the title more than blood. Midoriya, Uraraka, Ashido, Yaoyorozu, and Himiko.”

“…why are all your friends girls?” Hinadori mumbled, trying not to think too hard.

“We’re dating most of the guys.” Shoto replied confidently, leaving Hina and Dabi gaping like fish out of water.

“Oh my god.” Hina grumbled, hiding her face.

“You walked right into that.” Dabi cackled leaving Shoto confused.

“What’s happening?” The poor boy had just poured his heart out, and was being laughed at.

“I’m so sorry. That’s my fault. You did so well. You shared your feelings so well. I ruined it with that brief moment of jealousy.” Hina apologized, trying to straighten up.

“Then…why are you laughing?” He asked, still bewildered.

“Because my boyfriend’s all have one male friend each because they're dating the rest.” She laughed, realizing the absurdity of the situation.

Chapter 184: Authors note

I beg of you to leave me some motivation comments I have zero spoons but I need to write were so close to the end I want to make it to our happily ever after but I desperately need motivation

Chapter 185: Todoroki Talk

Notes:

Hey it’s me again I had the hardest damn time writing this chapter so god I hope yall enjoy it

“Touya?” Fuyumi’s voice called through the door beside them as the group stood awkwardly in the hall.

“Fuck.” Dabi groaned, as the door flew open.

“Touya, please-“ She started, reaching for his hand.

“I’m not going in there.” He hissed, pulling away.

“You could use my room?” Shoto suggested, hopefully.

“This is all my fault.” Rei’s voice carried from behind Fuyumi.

“Mom?” Dabi choked out, shocked and confused.

“I’m so sorry for failing you. My weakness let this happen.” Rei’s voice quivered as she bowed. She crumbled all the way to the floor in shame and regret.

“Ugh! Fine, we’ll talk, whatever. Just get up! And Endeavor doesn’t get to know shit, understood?” Dabi snapped, gritting his teeth. He looked stressed. Almost none of his usual unbothered demeanor stood in the face of his crying mother.

“Come on, Mom. Let’s go sit down we can all talk it out.” Natsuo said awkwardly, clearly also uncomfortable with the way things were turning out.

The Todoroki’s and Hina walked down the hall until they reached Shoto’s empty room. Their classmates must’ve moved on to Katsuki, Izuku, or Hitoshi’s rooms. Everyone shuffled around awkwardly, not knowing where to start. How do you ask your dead brother how he’s alive, or tell your grieving mother you're not dead?

Shoto and Hina sat on the edge of his bed, while Dabi leaned defensively against the wall. Natsuo, Fuyumi, and Rei stood across from them.

“How are you alive? Sekoto peak…it burned at two thousand degrees! They found your jaw!” Natsuo asked, awestruck.

“Yeah, it looks a little flat doesn’t it?” Dabi huffed, tracing a finger down the underside of his jawline.

“Are you joking right now?!” Natsuo snapped, eye twitching.

“When Endevor didn’t come I burned myself up. Woke up in a hospital a few years later instead of a grave. Tried to go home, but you’d all moved on without me, so I burned down the government.” Dabi explained, trying his best to seem apathetic, and unbothered. The problem was Hinadori could literally hear his heart pounding.

“If it had been years that’s why we seemed like we’d moved on! Why didn’t you call us? Or come inside and tell to talk to us!” Fuyumi asked, desperately.

“Maybe I didn’t have a phone because I was a seventeen year old who’d been out cold for three years! And have you ever thought maybe the giant gate, and amount of patrols around the house might not be conducive to a teenager being able to sneak into the house uninvited?” Dabi spat, already annoyed.

“That’s how you knew what was happening. You were able to see, but not reach us.” Shoto nodded, putting the pieces together.

“If you were watching, why didn’t you stop one of us when we left the house?” Fuyumi asked, looking like she was going to cry.

“None of you would have ever believed me. You would’ve thought I was some scammer trying to be your brother for money.” Dabi scoffed, disbelievingly.

“He’s right.” Natsuo hummed looking distant.

“Natsu!” Fuyumi gasped, spinning around to face him.

“What? You’re telling me if someone had shown up three years after Touya died, looking and sounding completely different than he did when we were kids, you would’ve believed him?” Natsuo asked, being the ever cynical brother. “If it weren’t for the crap he knew about our family from stalking us, or the paternity test he got from literally stealing dads blood, we wouldn’t even believe him now. We would think he was just some crazy villain pretending to be Touya and you know it.”

“He could’ve tried.” She argued, staring at Natsuo.

“How do you know he didn’t? He talked about the fence, and gate, and patrols! Just because he didn’t make it into the house doesn’t mean he didn’t try!” He argued.

“Get up Nugget we’re done here.” Dabi groaned, pushing off of the wall he’d been leaned against.

“Wait, please. There are places where we’re all at fault, but I don’t believe this is Touya’s.” Rei spoke, drawing everyone’s attention.

“Nugget?” His siblings asked, confused.

“…Nugget.” Hinadori sighed, and awkwardly raised her hand.

“I said, get up.” Dabi snapped, arms crossed looking her way.

“I’m sorry. I just-“ Fuyumi started, taking a deep breath.

“You begged me to talk only to blame me for not being there. I’m not dealing with this.” Dabi groaned, heading for the door. “Come on, or I’m leaving you.”

“Dabi!” Hina shot up from the bed trying to stop him.

“Don’t you fucking start too.” He warned, craning his head back to glare at her.

“Don’t act like you don’t want to be here. If you don’t wanna be around us, why are you hanging around the hospital?” Natsuo asked, defensively.

“Because Keigo and his stupid fucking kids are here!” Dabi growled, glaring at his family. “Do you think I want to be here? No! I was going to kill our father, raze the government, and move into a stupid fucking treehouse where maybe I’ll fuck Keigo till he lays an egg.”

“…do you think…” Shoto was staring dumbfounded at Dabi before turning to Hina. “…could Hawk’s…do you…”

“Shoto my mother gave regular, live birth, to both of us. I don’t know where that idea came from. I’m not a doctor. Even if I was, or even if we did lay eggs, male birds don’t lay eggs. So…no, I don’t- no. The answer is just no.” She explained awkwardly.

“Oh my god. We’re all furry’s” Fuyumi whispered to herself grabbing every set of eyes in the room. “We’re four for four on pairing up with animal quirks.”

“She’s not furry, she’s feathered.” Shoto corrected, pointing at Hina’s wings.

“How many times has he hit you in the head?” Dabi asked, turning to face his little brother.

“Forty four thousand one hundred and sixty five give or take however many after I passed out.” Shoto answered, brutally honest. Her poor boyfriend.

“What the fuck?!” Dabi gaped, staring. Clearly he wasn’t prepared for that answer either.

“I have a feeling I’ve done something wrong.” Shoto said, looking at the horrified faces in the room.

“No baby, you haven’t done anything wrong. That’s just…so much.” Hinadori explained, awkwardly.

“I’m so sorry. I was a terrible mother.” Rei bowed, begging for forgiveness.

“No! Wait mom, it's okay, you didn’t do that!” Fuyumi rushed to her mothers side.

“Maybe I should just kill him while he’s still in the hospital.” Dabi groaned, watching his sister fret.

“No!” Hina panicked, running past him to block the door.

“You were on board with killing him before.” Dabi grumbled, unimpressed by her display.

“Shhh!” She hushed, pulling him down to her level so she could whisper to him. “Don’t say shit like that in front of your mom and Fuyumi!”

“They are grown ass women.” He argued, pulling away. “Now put the fucking bird eyes away before I tell your brother you let Shoto put his head between your legs.”

“Your making it sound perverted! He was just resting his head in my lap!” Hina hissed, shocked.

“You know he was thinking about it. It’s the way Shoto is. A pervert, not autistic, though that explains why he’s so damn shameless about it.” Dabi grumbled, looking done with the whole situation.

“I-uh” Hinadori stood in stunned silence, feathers ruffling behind her as she tried to think of a response. Before she could Shoto interjected.

“I wasn’t thinking about that. Mom was in the room.” Shoto said, as he brushed a feather back into place.

“He says as he touches her fucking feathers. Jesus Christ kid everyone *knows* that’s a sex thing! You can’t act like you don’t.” Dabi spat gesturing to Hina’s wings.

“…how is that a sex thing?” Rei asked, drawing everyone’s attention to her.

“You know what? It’s really not important, Mom.” Fuyumi scrambled. “We should be focusing on our family reconnecting!”

“We’re not a family anymore. We might have been blood, but we were never even a real one .” Dabi groaned, pulling Hina toward the door with him.

“Then why are you still here?” Fuyumi asked. “If you’re not gonna kill dad while he can’t fight back, and Shoto’s off the table, then why are you still in the hospital?!”

“Because the damn chicken won’t leave without his nuggets!” Dabi growled, jerking Hina’s hand into the air. “So I’m stuck here babysitting two brats who are suddenly wannabe hero’s because they saw one mass casualty event!”

“Technically it was two. We saw Kamino ward-“ Hina whispered, earning a sharp glare.

“No one gave a shit about Kamino ward! Even if they did, this is still all Shiggy's fault!” Dabi barked, glaring down at her.

“You call him Shiggy?” Shoto asked, confused.

“Shut up!” Dabi roared, slamming the door open and leading Hinadori outside.

“Well…that went well.” She laughed, sarcastically.

“Tell your brother about this and you’re deep fried.” He threatened, sending her a look thay could kill.

“You could, but then you would’ve wasted all that time you spent romancing the chicken.” Hina joked, awkwardly. “But don’t worry, I’d rather you burn me alive than have a serious conversation with him about love.”

“We are not in love.” Dabi warned.

“I never said you were! But you did turn your back on your evil anti-government organisation to run away with a guy, and help him take care of his little sister, and you brought your own adopted crime baby. That’s like the gayest found family love story I could think of.” She argued, half expecting him to light himself on fire.

“Hinadori!” Keigo’s voice cut through the hall.

“Oh no, he used my real name.” She gulped, freezing in place.

“That’s the second time today. What happened to your soft spot?” Dabi chuckled under his breath fully knowing they could both hear him.

“Are you patronising me for actually disciplining her now?!” Keigo asked, sharply.

“You’re so fucking.” Himiko’s voice came from behind him.

“Himiko!” Keigo snapped, spinning around, feathers ruffling, and returning to normal almost imperceptibly quick.

They were so fucking.

“You stop smiling!” Keigo pointed to Hina. “Both of you-just-find something to do! We’ve got an errand to run.”

“Copy that!” Hina saluted, rushing down the hall before he could remember what he was angry at her for.

“Not a chance, Babybird. You’re coming with me.” A feather caught her before she could slip away.

“Where are we…going?” She asked, resigned to her fate.

“To see a friend of yours.” He answered, taking the lead.

“Well, that’s not very specific.” Hina sighed, following.

Before long they stood in front of Izuku’s room. Best Jeanist waited for them by the door.

“All Might is inside.” Jeanest warned, as Keigo raised his hand to knock and pull the door open without waiting for an answer.

“It’s nice to meet you, All Might.” Keigo smiled, as he stepped inside.

“You’re Hawks right?” All Might replied. He looked rough. He was Izuku’s mentor. He gave him his quirk, he must feel responsible for everything happening.

“Let’s skip the intros so I can get straight to the important stuff. Hinadori, I need you to tell me if Midoriya is going to recover.” Keigo said bluntly, like this was just hero work. As if he wasn’t a kid, a friend of Hinadori’s, someone she’d gone to preschool with.

“He’ll pull through this. He should be conscious soon.” All Might answered for her, pulling himself together. Because this was hero work. Izuku was a hero hurt in the field, and they needed to be realistic. “But he’s not the only reason you’re here.”

“You’re right. This is about Midoriya and One for All.” Keigo nodded, seriously.

Hinadori couldn’t help the surprised squawk she let out as her feathers puffed hearing her brother's words. How the hell did he know about One for All?!

Chapter 186: Press conference

Keigo Takami – Central Hospital

 

Keigo watched as Hinadori’s feathers stood on end. Puffed up and caught off guard. She was awful at hiding things, worse at controlling her natural responses. He didn’t know about One For All, he didn’t know why Shigaraki was seemingly after the kid who, quite frankly, seemed to be in love with hospital beds, but he knew his sister did. It was written all over her, not just her face, or her puffed wings. She emanated guilt and panic. How could the HPSC ever think she could be a spy?

 

“A hero from the raid heard something about it on the radio. Then mentioned it to reporters. More and more people are asking questions. Endeavor told us that as the battle progressed, Shigaraki was targeting Midoriya, a mere UA student. Now I’m trying to get the full picture.” Keigo continued, watching Hinadori grow stiffer with each word. “Because from now on, we’re not just fighting villains, we’re also battling public sentiment.”

 

“Says the guy who caused the issue.” Hina mumbled under her breath.

 

 “Oh yeah? And how is it that you find yourself in the middle of everything?” Keigo asked, exasperated.

 

“I-I don’t know…uhh what your talking about? I haven’t even ended up in the middle of that much stuff really! Just like…a few things?” Babybird fumbled, looking desperately between her brother and All Might.

 

“It’s okay, young Takami. I’ll tell them everything, but we should talk in private.” All Might cut in, stepping toward them and gesturing toward the door.

 

“The interlining layer of a well tailored suit provides strength and stability.” Best Jeanist advised looking at Hinadori, as he stepped aside. “But no matter how well tailored or durable, without confidence, the garment will swallow you.”

 

“Yeah, I hear you man.” Keigo smiled back, trying to figure out what the hell that could even mean. “Makes total sense.”

 

“…did I just get told to grow a backbone…by Best Jeanist?!” Hinadori asked herself uber he breath.

 

“Don’t listen to a word that comes from someone wearing that much denim.” Keigo grunted, realizing he was encouraging her to challenge him.  

 

“Are you sure I should be coming with you guys? I mean-“ Babybird started, trying to escape.

 

“You clearly already know whatever this is, and you’re a terrible liar. It’ll be easiest for us to gauge the truth by your reactions.” He admitted, following behind her as they made their way to the roof.

 

“Well that’s just rude.” She mumbled, back.

 

All Might stopped on the roof and took a deep breath before turning to them. They all knew the fate of Japan, and maybe the world, would be determined by their ability to share information and work together. All Might had been hiding things for a long time, but now everything would come to light. All hands would be revealed.

 

“One for All is our quirk.” All Might started.

 

“Don’t tell me the Todoroki kids theory about Midoriya being your secret love child is correct.” Keigo groaned, hoping that wasn’t the case.

 

“No, he’s my successor. One for All is a stockpiling quirk that can be handed down. His multiple quirks are the quirks of the previous wielders. Blackwhip, Float, his strength. They’re all our quirks.” As All Might explained, Keigo looked to Hinadori who just nodded. “Young Takami and Bakugo found out and have been helping him train his new abilities.”

 

“And Midoriya just, told you?” Keigo asked, turning to his sister.

 

“No, I overheard.” She whispered.

 

“How did you overhear something that sensitive.” Keigo asked, eyebrow twitching.

 

“Katsuki was yelling at Izuku about it.” She whispered, awkwardly.

 

None of these teenagers can keep a secret. Not a single one. The entire school probably knows. How was he supposed to navigate this situation? Something so important to be kept top secret was shouted about in ear shot of other students. This school is a mess. How does it churn out top heroes?

 

“Keigo, that look on your face makes me think you forgot we have super hearing.” Babybird huffed, pouting.

 

All Might explained the details of Midoriya’s quirk, all of which were confirmed by Babybird. He could figure out a plan for Midoriya soon, but they needed to plan how to handle the public perception issue first. He stood between the heroes and the villains. He’d publicly opposed the Safety Commission and revealed the top hero’s abusive history. It was a good thing he’d treaded the line so closely, convincing Touya not to reveal his murderer status. It was bad enough while Keigo had his heroics and orders from the HPSC to hide behind. Touya would just be viewed as a killer.

 

In the three days following they made a plan to address the public one more time, together as a group, without the Commission in the way. They needed a united front against All For One. That meant no matter how reluctant Jeanist and Endeavor were to meet Touya’s demand and retrieving Twice. Reluctantly Touya sat on the far side of the table from his father with Jeanist and Keigo between them.

 

“We’ve come before you to ask for forgiveness, and support in these difficult times.” Jeanist started, breaking the immense tension. “The fate of our society hangs by a few mere strands of hope. Ones we hope to mend here today.”

 

“Dabi is indeed my oldest son Touya Todoroki. I can’t deny what he spoke is the truth. I stand before you to apologize for my misdeeds.” Endeavor bowed deeply. Dabi leaned forward so the entire crowd could see his glare, staring his father down. This was going to be an uncomfortable hour.

 

Half of the reporters and journalists snapped picture after picture, scribbling notes. If they thought that was the scoop they were in for a treat. The remaining stared all eyes on Keigo and Touya. It didn’t take long before all eyes and questions turned back to the younger half of the panel. An onslaught of questions followed.

 

If this is all true, Hawks, why have you returned?! Who’s side are you on?! Are you truly on the side of the heroes?! You were staunchly opposed to the hero’s ways a week ago. What changed?! How many people did you kill? If you were going to stop the government from using children as weapons, why were they the primary heroes in the relief efforts?!

 

They needed to be truthful yet strategic in their approach. Too much cushion on the hero’s side and it would throw their previous statements into speculation. To harsh against the liberation movement and they’re being paid off or threatened. To soft on both and they become cowards who can’t pick a side. Maybe the last one is correct, but they don’t have time for that right now.

 

“The hero system as we knew it was crumbling and corrupt. It fell apart in the face of such a massive attack, but that doesn’t mean real heroes have abandoned you. Those of us who truly cared about the people are still here-“ Keigo assured, trying his best to counteract the damage he’d done before.

 

“You had signed on with the villains, how can we even begin to trust you?!” A reporter shouted, angrily. “How do we know you’re any better?!”

 

Too kind on heroes already, he needed to salvage this. Before Keigo could answer, another voice cut him off.

 

“We signed up for a cause. To rid the world of false heroes and the system that punished any quirk it didn’t deem useful. We were succeeding at making that change till the attack happened. They made us fight each other so when they tore us all down they’d have their perfect chaos. A world in anarchy.” Touya explained unbothered, seemingly angering a good number of reporters.

 

“I’ve got a question.” A woman started standing from her chair. “In the chaos caused by Gigantomachia my own mother was seriously injured. Do you seriously think this fixes anything? Do you have any idea how many people lost their homes? There livelihoods this week? I don’t think you understand how much you screwed up! It was the villains who did this sure but the only reason they were able to wreak havoc on such a scale was because of your mistakes.”

 

“If we stood up here, crying and carrying on, would that make your mother better?” Endeavor asked, playing with fire.

 

“Huh?! No of course it wouldn’t! But you could do something besides talk! Take care of the villains on the street, be a-“ The woman went quiet, realizing what she was saying. “Be a hero”

 

“You make a good point. As Number One, that's how I will atone for my sins.” Endeavor said seriously, earning a scoff from his son.

 

“As for now there are fewer hero’s in the field. We are no longer equipped to protect so many citizens. With that in mind we have patterned a temporary solution.” Best Jeanist stated. “We’d like to announce that, starting today UA High, and other schools with hero courses will be designated as emergency shelters. There should be plenty of space in these facilities for anyone who is scared or seeking protection.”

 

“So now you’re going to use the children as shields?! The same way you did during the raids, or in the aftermath!” More reporters pushed.

 

“Many hero’s abandoned their mission and hung up there costumes in the face of such terrible circumstances. Those who stood have every right to be named the hero’s they are. Without the hero course students who chose to stand with us, far more casualties would have occurred.” Jeanist stood firm.

 

“So we’re just supposed to believe you're not forcing them onto the front lines?!” A man shouted from the back. “Hawks, after everything you told us how can you sit there and-“

 

“When I heard about Gaigantomachia and made my way to the fight, I gave direct orders to the students I was in charge of not to move from their location, but these kids are different. They can’t just sit there and watch the world fall apart. They might have grown up in a safe world protected by All Might, but every single one of them is ready to stand and protect that peace. Those students led the rescue efforts as heroes cowered because they’d never been more than idols. I don’t agree with making them fight, but I know now they’re some of the best heroes we have.” Keigo admitted, painfully.

 

“The families of enrolled students are already moving into these buildings. Heroes and hero course students alike will be providing protection if it comes to that, you have nothing to fear. Please, put your faith in us.” Best Jeanist bowed, followed by Endeavor and Keigo.

 

“So much for protecting the children, huh?” Touya taunted, as they made their way off the stage.

 

“There’s only so much you can do when they don’t want to be protected.” Keigo snapped back in a whisper.

 

“A united front. A single weave, remember. No arguing until we’re in private.” Jeanist warned, following the younger men.

 

“Oh yeah? And what are you gonna do with us after things settle down? I can’t imagine you're gonna let us walk away.” Touya said, suspiciously.

 

“That decision won’t be up to me.” Jeanist argued, swiftly.

 

“And if it was? There’s no Commission, the people trust you, what would you pick, huh?” Touya pushed.

 

“If you fought against a threat like All For One alongside the heroes I would push for rehabilitation under hero supervision.” Best Jeanist answered, as they stepped backstage into the more private space. Touya laughed in response.

 

“You’d want to make us fucking sidekicks!” He choked out between laughter.

 

“I was thinking more like parole but that idea would be more beneficial to the restoration of order.” Jeanist replied, shamelessly.

 

“I’m not a hero. I’d rather go to prison.” Touya snapped back, trying to seem unaffected.  

 

“You don’t have a license, think of yourself more like a vigilante.” Keigo teased, watching Touya grow more frustrated.

Chapter 187: Return

Notes:

Me: wow it’s weird I haven’t gotten a single comment on that chapter i posted last week maybe I just didn’t get the email
Me: *checks ao3*
*Lost forgot to upload the chapter*

It was finally time to discharge Katsuki. He and Izuku were the last students left recovering. Monama had been brought back to UA by Vlad after the majority of injuries had been healed. Izuku had woken up the day before and was set to be released that night, as soon as he hit the twentyfour hour mark of being up and stable. Hinadori stood at Katsuki’s door one last time as he sat impatiently waiting to go home.

“Can we really not go yet?” Katsuki groaned, arms crossed.

“Not quite. The nurse is still trying to get a signature for your discharge paperwork.” Hina could almost see the blood vain in his forehead twitch at her words.

“We’re being held here by paperwork?! Give me the paper, I'll sign it myself!” He growled, turning red.

“Not how it works, Jellybean.” She teased, walking towards his bed to sit next to him.

“You haven’t called me that in a while.” He huffed, looking away and pretending he hadn’t shifted from an angry to blushing red.

“I haven’t really had a chance to. The world fell apart on us a little bit.” She joked, slipping her hand into his. She took a moment to enjoy the brief moment of peace in all the chaos. “We’re gonna make it through this though. It can’t get much worse than this right?”

“We won’t let it.” He squeezed her hand in his, before they were interrupted by a knock at the door.

“Mr. Bakugo, your paperwork’s all clear. Do you need help finding your way out of the building?” The nurse asked walking right in.

“Finally. Let’s get out of here.” Katsuki grumbled, standing quickly from the bed.

“Looks like someone’s ready to get back to school.” The nurse smiled.

“I’m ready for my girlfriend not to be exhausted, to get alone time with my partners, and eat a meal that doesn’t taste like cardboard!” Katsuki snapped, pulling Hinadori with him as he walked past.

“Katsuki, I can’t go home yet.” Hina reminded, gently.

“Everyone’s going home now, you’re coming too.” Katsuki argued, turning back to face her.

“There are still a few more-“ she stated, but was cut off immediately.

“You’re coming home.” Katsuki argued firmly.

“Yes, I will. Tonight when Izuku gets discharged. I’ll catch a ride back with him and All Might, promise.” Hinadori assured.

“Let the extras take care of him, you’ve done enough.” Katsuki argued, stubbornly.

“There are still injured heroes and civilians from the attack. The least I can do is hold out till the last students out of here, right?” She insisted.

“Why did I think dating a brat, and an altruist, would be fun.” He groaned, rolling his eyes.

“What no complaints about Shoto?” Hina joked, earning a side eye from her boyfriend.

“Shoto might be oblivious but he’s probably the easiest partner.” Katsuki sighed, accepting his losing fight. “If you're gonna stay just make sure he doesn’t do anything stupid.”

“Why do you sound more worried about him?” She teased, play pouting. “You had your whole childhood, you know we’re not expanding this.”

“I say one thing and you think I’m in love with him.” He groaned, continuing his march out of the hospital.

“No, I saw you be his wife playing house at four.” She continued, smirking.

“Did you just fucking stereotype me?!” Katsuki snapped, spinning back around to face her.

“If the shoe fits!” She taunted backing away.

“Enjoy sleeping alone tonight.” Katsuki threatened, not taking any more of her shit.

“It’s cute you think Shoto would ever let that happen.” She grinned, watching the realisation set in. She hugged herself tightly as she continued. “You know he’s the cuddliest man you’ve ever met.”

“It’s hard to believe there was a time I thought he was the embodiment of a wall of ice.” Katsuki admitted huffing and shoving his hands in his pockets.

“Well, he still does have one icy ass foot when cuddling.” She poked him and laughed, as he tried not to. “I’ll come home tonight I promise. I’ll probably be super hungry after a full day of being the doctor. We could have dinner and all cuddle. Aizawa won’t be there to ward you off.”

“So you’re not coming home with me, but still expect me to cook you dinner?” He asked, annoyed.

“You know the way Izuku is. I think I need to be here to keep him from bolting the second he wakes up.” She admitted staring down the hall. “He’s kinda got main character syndrome, you now?”

“Of course.” Katsuki sighed, realising the truth of the situation. Their friend would recognise the danger of Shigaraki and All for One hunting him. He would push everyone away to keep them safe. “You better both come home tonight, or Shoto will be the one making your dinner.”

“That’s just low. I’d hate to break his heart. We could just cook together” She mumbled as they reached the exit. “But it doesn’t matter, because we’re both coming home. I love you. I’ll see you tonight.”

“I love you too. I’ll see you at home.” He replied pulling her in for quick tight hug before rushing off pretending like he hadn’t been emotionally vulnerable in public.

She spent the next few hours helping the staff with the heroes and civilians still in the hospital, waiting for Izuku’s discharge. Pacing up and down the hall treating whoever she was capable of helping when she heard the conversation coming from Izuku’s room.

“Will you…explain what’s going on? Please?” Mrs.Midoriya’s voice sounded from inside his room. All Might explained the truth behind One for All. Things even Hinadori hadn’t known.

The only reason Izuku could use his power the way he did was because he was born quirkless. The gaps in the notebook made sense now. Every user had died young except All Might. Now the fate of the world rested on Izuku. She knew why he felt the way he did, why he didn’t want to put anyone else in danger, but he’d been there for everyone when they needed it. He’d been a good friend, a reliable one, sure she might have grown closer with Mina and Ochaco but he was one of her oldest friends, and the reason she’d been able to get back in contact with everyone after she’d been kidnapped. She was not going to let him handle this shit alone.

“We’re still figuring out the logistics, but he should be safe at the school.” He will be. Hinadori thought as All Might spoke.

“I’m not going back to UA.” Izuku argued, determined.

“Like hell you’re not!” Hinadori snapped, flinging open his door.

“Hi-Hina?!” Izuku screeched, shocked. Before composing himself. “I can’t! No matter where I go Shigaraki will know my location!”

“Exactly why it doesn’t matter if you run off or stay here!” Hinadori argued, stomping toward him.

“I don’t want anyone else to get hurt, especially because of me, and if the league is able to reach their full power-“ Izuku continued before Hina cut him off.

“You haven’t seen Keigo or Himiko since you woke up because him and Dabi have been running around with Jeanist, but there is no League anymore! Even the Liberation Front is so fractured, half of the people who followed that cause have seen the League, aka half the lieutenants, working with the heroes now that the Commission is out of order and see All for One and Shigaraki as violent extremists, which they are!” Hinadori explained, adamantly. “Now you have one chance to back down before I remind you that I am Keigo’s sister and crazy runs in the family!”

“Wait, what?” Izuku yelped, confused. “I can’t just-“

“Izuku, I swear to whatever god you believe in I will dig a feather under your god damn skin, and track you! I am the fastest person you’ve ever fucking imagined and I will hunt your ass down, and drag you back home, do you understand me.” She threatened, using feathers to pin him to the bed. A single baby feather floating menacingly in front of him.

“Don’t you think that’s a little extreme?!” Mrs.Midoriya, squeaked.

“Mrs. Inko, I love and respect you with all my heart, but your son is insane and if you don’t out crazy him he will do something stupid. That’s why he’s friends with Katsuki.” Hina explained, bowing to her.

“Young Takami don’t you think that’s a little-“ Before All Might could get out another work Hinadori’s focus snapped onto him.

“Shut up, you know it’s true and that you enable him! You’re All Might! Re-grow your solid steel backbone! We’re in the middle of a war against the world's most dangerous villain and you were gonna let the most important person here run off?! On his own?! Say no dude! You’re All Might! He worships the ground you walk on! Say! No!” Hinadori ranted, angrily.

“What about our classmates? They’ll be in danger! You might understand the weight of what’s going on but-“ Izuku tried arguing.

“They’ll want you to be safe! Don’t believe me? Come home with me and tell them the truth! I can guarantee every single one of them would still want you there!” Hinadori spun around to face him once more. “We just went through this! How did everyone feel with me being gone?! The government was hunting me but everyone was scared and would’ve rathered I was at the school, where they knew I was safe right?!”

“…yeah.” Izuku admitted, looking away.

“And unlike in my situation, if they know where you are every second of the day regardless because of some weird quirk connection, that means it’s safer for you to be where we can see you so you’ll have backup- and don’t you dare say some stupid shit about us slowing you down because we can’t keep up, because you know damn well that’s a lie!” Hina huffed feathers ruffled behind her.

“………could you …really track me with a feather under my skin?” Izuku asked, clearly trying not to nerd out about quirk stuff in the tense moment.

“I tracked Hitoshi with his feather necklace for years, and could literally hear him talking in his sleep izuku. I could find you so fast.”

“…does he know you did that? That sounds really creepy?” Izuku cringed.

“We just don’t phrase it like that because it makes me sound as crazy as I am. It’s a bird thing I think.” Hina brushed it off, trying to downplay it.

“You can’t just blame all the weird things on being a bird thing!“ Izuku argued, in disbelief.

“You don’t have a quirk you can’t- I’m sorry that’s too far, on both sides I believe.” She said, clearing her throat.

“No, you're right, that was wrong of me too.” Izuku nodded stiffly.

“He’s technically not quirkless anymore, either…so.” All Might coughed.

“What just happened?” Mrs. Inko asked confused.

“I just talked sense into Izuku. Nothing to worry about.” Hina insisted awkwardly.

The car ride back to the dorms was incredibly tense. Izuku fidgeted the whole way, trying to come up with reasons to run.

“I need to be out there fighting. Japan is in chaos, and heroes are quitting left and right.” Izuku said, sitting in the passenger seat picking at his hands.

“You will be. We all will, but running off alone is too dangerous. Keigo and Jeanist were discussing it earlier. It’ll be just like our internships we’ll be patrolling and reporting in to our mentors. You’ll still be able to fight, we all will, but we’ll be doing it safely.” Hinadori assured, taking up the whole back seat with her wings.

“So, we’ll be out there actually helping?” Izuku asked, looking back at her.

“From everything I’ve heard, it doesn’t seem like we have much choice.” All Might sighed, driving.

“If you knew about this why didn’t you tell him not to run away?!” Hinadori asked, frustrated.

“He gets very…determined.” All Might sighed, keeping his eyes on the road.

“You’re ALL MIGHT!” Hinadori shrieked, eyebrows twitching.

“Please don’t shout in the car.”